3 i ‘ 4 ta 5 4 eet ee ~ cane . = gg —— — ~ ex anal eee se ee =a oe fa Mt = See eo at Ss ae t a ee ee ea dete eg 9 ; st ma 4 A * 4 i 4 a $ + L + Ki ‘ f be ene 1 ht * r of ME ub t,5 - i} ab iy Titity i ee a S os ot Lun BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY a A Bena LOS te2 29 5:5 PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) LONDON: 1958 DATES OF PUBLICATION OF THE PARTS No. 1 June, 1951 No. 2 September, 1952 No. 3. November, 1953 No. 4. August, 1954 No. 5 August, 1954 No. 6 August, 1955 No. 7. September, 1955 No. 8. December, 1955 Contents and Index, September, 1958 PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT THE BARTHOLOMEW PRESS DORKING BY: ADLARD AND SON, LTD, CONTENTS BOTANY VOLUME I . Contributions to our knowledge of Old World Araliaceae. By W. R. PHILIPSON Anun described species of Mastichodendron (Sapotaceae) from Barbados and Antigua. By H. E. BOX and W. R. PHILIPSON . A revision of the West Indian species of Selaginella. By A. H. G. ALSTON | A new species of Cheilanthes from Africa and some additions to the fern flora of Northern Rhodesia. By A. H. G. ALSTON . Notes on Podostemaceae for the revision of the Flora of West Tropical Africa. By G. TAYLOR . Notulae criticae ad floram hispaniae pertinentes. By v. H. HEYWOOD . Cotoneasters from the Eastern Himalaya. By TSE-TSUN YU . A list of the Gold Coast Pteridophyta. By c. p. ADAMS and A. H..'G. ALSTON . Some Himalayan Fungi. By F. L. BALFOUR-BROWNE . The heterophyllous Selaginellae of continental North America. By A. H. G. ALSTON Index to volume Cd 125 145 221 275 ERRATA P. 6. For M. microsciadia read M. macrosciadea. P.11. For P. paucidens read T. paucidens. P.11. For P. philippinensis read T. philippinensis. P. 22. For Mastichodendron foetidissima read Mastichodendron foetissimum. a ee ee 9 ey ie SE le Or, Peal ee Ra ee CONTRIB: KNOWLEDGE OF OLD WORLD ARALIACEAE WR PEILIPSON AN UNDESCRIBED SPECIES OF MASTICHODENDRON (SAPOTACEAE) FROM BARBADOS AND ANTIGUA H. E. BOX AND W. R. PHILIPSON BULLETIN OF | THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY Vol. 1 No.1 LONDON : 1951 CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE 7 wuD WORLD ARALIACEAE > e's W. R. PHILIPSON © eal: J mI UNDESCRIBED SPECIES OF MASTICHODENDRON (SAPOTACEAE) FROM BARBADOS AND ANTIQUA BY H. E. BOX AND W. R. PHILIPSON pees vf Pp. 1-24; Pl. 1 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) | BOTANY Vol. 1 No.1 A LONDON : 1951 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), tmstituted in 1949, ts to be issued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they be- come ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. These papers form Vol. 1, No. 1, of the Botanical series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM Issued June 1951 Price Five shillings CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF OLD WORLD ARALIACEAE By w. R. PHILIPSON I. A REVISION OF THE GENUS MACKINLAYA F. MUELL. (WITH ANOMOPANAX HARMS) : F : : - : ‘ : : ; . ; * ; 3 II. NEW SPECIES AND NEW RECORDS FROM NEW‘GUINEA AND THE SOLOMON ISEANDS:= -. ; ; ; 3 : ‘ z : . ; F : ’ 9 III. NOTES ON ASIATIC ARALIACEAE 1. The identity of the Indian, Burmese, and Siamese Dendropanax : . A ; 18 2. New species of Brassaiopsis “ . : 5 ss : : : = =, a9 I. A REVISION OF THE GENUS MACKINLAYA F. MUELL. (WITH ANOMOPANAX HARMS) THE range of the genus Mackinlaya, as it is treated in the present revision, that ‘is, with the inclusion of Anomopanax, extends from Celebes and the Philippines, through New Guinea to the Solomons and Queensland. The genus first became known at the two extremes of its range, in Queensland and Celebes, and the species from these places were put into separate genera. The subsequent discovery of several species in New Guinea leaves no doubt that the two genera should be united. It is unfortunate that most species have been attributed to the more recent of the two genera, so that several new combinations are required. The genus Mackinlaya was founded by Ferdinand von Mueller in 1864 to include a very distinctive araliaceous plant from Queensland which he had described four years earlier as a species of Panax. The genus remained monotypic until 1909, when Hems- ley distinguished another species (M. confusa) from Queensland and one (M. ampli- folia) from Dutch New Guinea. No further species have been described in the genus until the present. When Harms, in 1902, described three Malaysian plants as species of a new genus, Anomopanax, he recognized their relationship with the Australian genus Mackinlaya, but considered that their slightly different inflorescence, together with the distinct geographical distribution as then known, justified the description of a new genus. However, when a species was found in New Guinea (A. schlechteri) he expressed doubts as to the validity of his own genus. Since that time four more species of Anomopanax have been described from New Guinea and the Philippines. All the species agree with the original species of Mackin- laya in habit, and in having leaves either palmately divided or reduced to a single leaf- let (not infrequently the central leaflet, or the three central léaflets, are either lobed or compound, a character rarely found in other genera of the Araliaceae). Another foliar character rare in the family is the insertion of the leaf-sheath round the whole circumference of the stem. It is a character present in a section of the genus Polyscias, 4 CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF but is more typical of the Umbelliferae. A floral character shared by all the species of Mackinlaya and Anomopanax is the narrow base of the petal ; this also is very rare in the family, but is characteristic of the Umbelliferae. The constantly 2-locular ovary is also more typical of the Umbelliferae than the Araliaceae, but the other characters of the fruit appear to justify the retention of these plants in the Araliaceae. The possession of so many exceptional characters in common far outweighs a technical character of the inflorescence branches, which has been the sole basis for maintaining the second genus. Most of the species are restricted in their distribution, but throughout the range of the genus, except in Australia, plants are found with inflorescences whose finer branches divide repeatedly and whose palmate leaves have the central lobe or lobes compound in their turn, so that a pseudo-pinnate leaf frequently results. Several names have been applied to these plants in different regions, namely, in Celebes A. celebicus, in the Philippines A. philippinensis, in Dutch New Guinea A. arfakensis and M. amplifolia, and in Papua A. variaefolius. The authors of A. philippinensis and A. variaefolius both suggest that their species may prove to be conspecific with A. celebicus; I think they were justified and prefer to treat the complex as a single variable species rather than attempt to distinguish micro-species before the flora of these islands is much more fully known. As these plants occasionally bear leaves which are simply palmate (i.e. with undivided leaflets) specimens may re- semble M. confusa rather closely. The occurrence of the simply palmate leaves in New Guinea appears to be merely the result of variation of leaf shape so common in the family, for specimens that bear them may also bear more complex leaves. On the other hand, the Queensland plants appear to bear simply palmate leaves with- out exception, and for this reason are retained as a distinct species. I have found it necessary to increase the number of species with simple, or pre- dominantly simple, leaves from two to five. All occur in New Guinea, and all are known from restricted areas. Probably other local species belonging to this group will be found in the future. I wish to express my thanks to Dr. W. B. Turrill for permission to work on these plants in the Kew Herbarium, and to the authorities of the herbaria of the Arnold Arboretum and the Botanic Garden, Buitenzorg, for the loan of specimens. MACKINLAYA F. Muell., Fragmenta, 4: 119 (1864) Anomopanax Harms in Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, 19: 13 (1902). Glabrous shrubs, often unbranched (sympodial). Leaves with a petiole having a dilated sheath encircling the stem and (in dried material) a constriction at the apex, and with a leaf-blade either unifoliolate or digitately compound, the central leaflet, or the three central leaflets, sometimes digitately lobed or compound. Inflorescence terminal (but sympodium often continued by axillary branching), the peduncle bearing umbellately arranged branches which terminate either in umbellules or in cymes. Flowers male or hermaphrodite, the male flowers either in distinct inflores- OLD WORLD ARALIACEAE 5 cences or towards the periphery of mixed inflorescences. Calyx-lobes 5-6, triangular or lanceolate. Petals 5-6, narrowed below into a distinct claw, and above into a long incurved process. Stamens 5-6; anthers sub-globose. Ovary articulated with the pedicel, inferior, with two uni-ovulate loculi. Disk prominent, with a crenulate mar- gin. Styles two, subulate, free, recurved in fruit. Fruit strongly compressed, two- seeded (or one aborted), with a longitudinal furrow between the seeds. KEY TO THE SPECIES Pedicels in umbellules. Rays of umbellules very numerous, radiating in all directions ; leaves compound. Umbellules about 2 cm. in diam.; leaves simply palmate . I. macrosciadea Umbellules about 4 cm. in diam.; central leaflet compound 2. radiata Rays of umbellules about 20, or fewer, ascending ; leaves simple, or rarely some compound. Principal nerves I-0-1I-5 cm. apart at centre of lamina . 3. brassir Principal nerves 2-0-2°5 cm. apart at centre of lamina. Sepals triangular, 0-5 mm. long Sepals linear, 1-o mm. long klossit subulata sie a Pedicels not in umbellules. Leaves simple. Leaves ovate (about twice as long as broad) , d 6. vertseegit Leaves ovate-lanceolate (about three times as long as broad) 7. schlechteri Leaves compound. Leaves simply palmate. Peduncle about Icm.long . ; ; ' , . 8. digitata Peduncle about 10 cm. long, or longer. Sepals linear, 1-0 mm. long : J £0: Pte ceil Sepals triangular, 0-5 mm. long . : : ; . 10. confusa Central leaflet(s) compound . ; : : : . 11. celebica 1. Mackinlaya macrosciadea (F. Muell.) F. Muell., Fragmenta, 4: 120 (1864). Panax macrosciadeus F. Muell., Fragmenta, 2: 108 (1860). QUEENSLAND: Shoal Bay Passage, R. Brown, 6347. Fitzroy Island, Cunningham, 128 ; Hill, 143 ; MacGillivray, 269b. Rockingham Bay, Dallachy,s.n. South of Mackay, rain-forest at foot of range west from Koumala, Francis, s.n. Strathdickie, in cool shaded forest, Michael, 1051. Tinan Creek, Wide Bay District, light rain-forest in sandy soil bordering creek, C. T. White, 3518. Byfield, near Keppel Bay shrub, in light rain-forest, along creek bank, C. T. White, 8172 (fruits blue). Specimens distributed by Mueller are probably of the type gathering, but none that I have seen is precisely localized. 6 CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF 2. Mackinlaya radiata Philipson, sp. nov. Frutex simplex glaber, 1-5 m. altus. Folia petiolis c. 20 cm. longis basi in vaginam amplexicaulem dilatatis, apice constrictis; laminis digitatis, 5-foliolatis; foliolis infimis brevissime petiolulatis (c. 1 cm.), foliolis intermediis longe petiolulatis (c. 7 cm.), laminis foliolorum lateralium ellipticis, usque ad 20 x 12 cm., basi breviter cuneatis, apice acutis, margine apicem versus dentatis; foliolo terminali longe petiolulato (c. 11 cm.), lamina tripartita, lobis ellipticis vel oblongo-ellipticis, usque ad 20 x 12 cm. lobo terminali stipitato (c. 5 cm.). Inflorescentia magna ; pedunculo crasso striato, ad apicem bracteato, bracteis anguste lanceolatis ; ramis primariis c. 50, ad c. 18 cm. longis, pedicellis c. 130 per umbellulam, tenuibus, c. 2 cm. longis. Flores articulati; calycis lobis 5, triangularibus, c. 0-5 mm. longis; petalis 5, basi unguiculatis ; stamini- bus 5, antheris oblongis ; disco margine undulato; ovario turbinato, 0-7 mm. longo. Fructus adhuc ignotus. NETHERLANDS NEW GUINEA: 4 km. south-west of Bernhard Camp, Idenburg River, one plant in mossy forest at 900 m., L. J. Brass, 13094 (type in British Museum). The compound umbel of this species is similar to that of M. microsciadia, but the spherical umbellules are twice as large as those of that species. The leaves resemble those of M. celebica. 3. Mackinlaya brassii Philipson, sp. nov. Frutex glaber, nanus, caule simplici. Folia simplicia ; petiolis ad 1-5 cm. longis, basi in vaginam amplexicaulem dilatatis, lamina membranacea, lanceolata vel ovato-lance- olata, basiin petiolum angustata, apice acuta, margine remote dentata vel undulata, usque ad 186 cm., nervis lateralibus utrinsecus c. 10. Inflorescentia terminalis ; pedunculo tenuo, 6 cm. longo, ad apicem bracteato, bracteis anguste lanceolatis usque ad 7 mm. longis; ramis primariis c. 7, ad 5 cm. longis, ad apicem bracteatis, bracteis anguste lanceolatis usque ad 5 mm. longis; pedicellis c. 15 per umbellulam, ad c. 15 cm. longis, raro ramosis. Flores articulati; calycis lobis 5, anguste triangu- laribus, c. 0-75 mm. longis; petalis 5, basi unguiculatis ; staminibus 5, filamentis c. 2.5 mm. longis, antheris 0.5 mm. longis; disco margine undulato; ovario oblongo, 3X1.5 mm. Papua: Palmer River, 2 miles below junction of Black River, altitude 100 m. ; rare in forest undergrowth, L. J. Brass, 7322 (type in Arnold Arboretum). Similar in habit to M. schlechteri, but with more numerous veins in the leaf, and with the pedicels arranged in umbels. 4. Mackinlaya klossii Philipson, sf. nov. Anomopanax schlechteri (non Harms) Ridley in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., Ser. 2, Bot., 9: 63 (1916), pro parte. Frutex glaber. Folia simplicia vel digitata, petiolis ad 5 cm. longis, basi in vaginam amplexicaulem dilatatis, lamina (vel foliolis) lanceolata, basi in petiolum angustata, apice longe acuminata, margine denticulata, usque ad 24 x6 cm., nervis lateralibus utrinsecus c. 6. Inflorescentia terminalis vel pseudolateralis; pedunculo c. 15 cm. longo, ad apicem bracteato, bracteis anguste lanceolatis usque ad I cm. longis; OLD WORLD ARALIACEAE 7 ramis primariis c. 15, c. 5-10 cm. longis ; pedicellis c. 10-15 per umbellulam, 5-10 mm. longis. Flores articulati calycis lobis 5, triangularibus, c. 0-5 mm. longis; petalis 5, unguiculatis ; staminibus 5, antheris oblongis ; disco margine undulato ; ovario com- presso, 2x2 mm. Fructus c. 10X15 mm. NETHERLANDS NEW GUINEA: Tsingarong River, Camp VIO, 3,900 ft., Kloss, s.n. (type in British Museum). Kemarong River, Camp VIc, 5,500 ft., Kloss, s.n. This species resembles M. schlechteri in habit, but has the pedicels arranged in umbels. It differs from M. brassi in the venation of the more chartaceous leaves. 5. Mackinlaya subulata Philipson, sp. nov. Frutex glaber, nanus, caule simplici. Folia simplicia ; petiolis ad 3 cm. longis, basi in vaginam amplexicaulem dilatatis, lamina obovato-lanceolata, basi in petiolum angustata, apice breviter acuminata, margine minute dentata, usque ad 145 cm., nervis lateralibus utrinsecus c. 6. Inflorescentia terminalis; pedunculo tenuo, ad apicem bracteato, bracteis lanceolatis, usque ad I cm. longis ; ramis primariisc. 7,ad c. 4 cm. longis, ad apicem bracteatis, bracteis ad 5 mm. longis; pedicellis c. 18 per um- bellulam, c. 1-5 cm. longis. Flores articulati; calycis lobis 5, linearis, c. 1 mm. longis ; petalis 5, unguiculatis; staminibus 5, antheris oblongis; disco margine undulato; ovario adhuc ignoto. New GuInEa (Australian Mandate) : Kani Mountains, 1,000 m., R. Schlechter, 17723 (type in Arnold Arboretum). Similar to M. schlechteri in habit, but with the pedicels arranged in umbels. It differs from M. klossi in the linear sepals and the more membranaceous leaves. 6. Mackinlaya versteegii (Harms) Philipson, comb. nov. Anomopanax versteegit Harms in Lorentz, Nova Guinea, 8: 276 (1910). Anomopanax schlechteri (non Harms) Ridley in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., Ser. 2, Bot. 9: 63 (1916), pro parte. NETHERLANDS NEw GuINEA: Noordfluss, Vertseeg, 1419 (type). Setakwa River, Canoe Camp, 150 ft., Kloss, s.n. 7. Mackinlaya schlechteri (Harms) Philipson, comb. nov. Anomopanax schlechteri Harms in Schum. & Laut. Nachtr. Fl. Deutsch. Siidsee: 332 (1905). NEw GuINEA (Australian Mandate): Torricelli Mountains, 1,000 m., Schlechter, 14363 (type). 8. Mackinlaya digitata (Merrill) Philipson, comb. nov. Anomopanax digitatus Merrill in Philipp. J. Sci., 17: 301 (1920). PHILIPPINES: Siargao, Bur. Sci. 34925, Ramos & Panasio (type). I have not seen this species; its position in the key is based on the characters given in the original description. 8 CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF 9. Mackinlaya warburgii (Harms) Philipson, comb. nov. Anomopanax warburgit Harms in Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, 19: 15 (1902). CELEBES: Mt. Bonthain, 1,850 m., Biinnemeijer, 12304, 12408. The type specimen (between Manipi and Leia, Warburg, 16137) has not been seen as it was destroyed, so far as is known, during the war of 1939-45. 10. Mackinlaya confusa Hemsl. in Bull. Misc. Inform. Kew, 1909: 259 (1909). M. macrosciadea (non F, Muell.) Benth. in Fl. Austral. 3: 383 (1866), pro parte. QUEENSLAND: Rockingham Bay, Dallachy, s.n. Bellenden Ker, common to domi- nent in secondary growth in forest at 5,400 ft., Gzbbs, 6324. Dunk Island, MacGuilliv- vay, 269 (type in Kew Herb.). Kuranda, 1,200 ft., Podenzana, s.n. Thornton Peak, 700-1,000ft., Brass & White, 303; 1,000-2,000 ft., Brass, 2330. Cook District, Etty Bay, common as undergrowth in rather light rain-forest, C. T. White, 11716 (fruits juicy, light blue, shining). 11. Mackinlaya celebica (Harms) Philipson, comb. nov. Anomopanax celebicus Harms in Aun. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, 19: 14 (1902). Anomopanax philippinensis Harms, 1.c. 15. Mackinlaya amplifolia Hemsley in Bull. Misc. Inform. Kew, 1909: 260 (1909). Anomopanax arfakensis Gibbs, Phytogeog. Arfak Mts. 163 (1917). Anomopanax variaefolius C. T. White in J. Arnold Arbor. 10: 256 (1929). CELEBES: Minahasa, Koorders, 16109) (type), 16110), 16112. Kjellberg, 994. PHILIPPINES: Negros; Dumaguete, Elmer, 9516; Curran, 17355. Mindanao; Davao Province, Ramos and Edano, 49575; Zamboanga District, Ramos & Edano, 36831, 37294; Misamis, Mt. Malindang, Mearns & Hutchinson, 4686; Merrill, 8293. Jolo, Sulu Province ; Vidal, 2945; Ramos & Edano, 43925. NETHERLANDS NEW GUINEA: 6 km. south-west of Bernhard Camp, Idenburg River, Brass, 12780. Angi, Arfak Mts., Gibbs, 5582 (type of A. arfakensis); Kanehira & Hatusima, 13737. Geiten Noord, Versteeg, 1442 (type of M. amplzfolia). Papua: Eastern Division; U-uma River, Brass, 1439 (type of A. variaefolius) ; Oroville Camp, Fly River, Brass, 7409. Central Division; Bella Vista, Brass, 5453. Western Division; Wuroi, Oriomo River, Brass, 5757. Boridi, Carr, 13270, 14608, 14627. Alola, Carr, 15001. NEw GuInEA (Australian Mandate): Morobe District ; Sattelburg, Clemens, 7820 ; Matap, Clemens, 11106; Orgeramnang, Clemens, 5427a; without precise locality, Clemens, 2419, 4570, 6266. Sepik, Ledermann, 6603. SoLomon IsLanDs: Bougainville ; Kupei Gold Field, Kajewski, 1704 ; Marmaromino, Kajewski, 2202. Guadalcanal; Uulolo, Tutuve Mts., Kajewskt, 2505. EXCLUDED SPECIES ANOMOPANAX CUMINGIANUS (C. Presl) Merrill in Philipp. J. Sci. 172 300 (1920). Panax pinnatum Lam. Encycl. 2: 715 (1788). Panax secundum Schultes, Syst. 6: 215 (1820), nomen illegit. Paratropia cumingiana C. Presl, Epim. 250 (1851). OLD WORLD ARALIACEAE 9 Nothopanax pinnatum (Lam.) Miq., Bonplandia, 4: 139 (1856). Nothopanax cumingit Seem., Fl. Vit.: 114 (1865). Polyscias cumingiana (C. Presl) F. Vill. in Blanco, Fl. Filip. Nov. App. 102 (1880). Panax cumingiana (Presl) Rolfe in J. Linn. Soc. Lond. Bot., 21: 310 (1884). Polyscias rumphiana Harms, Pflanzenfam. 3, 8: 45 (1898). Polyscias sorongensis Gibbs, Phytogeog. Arfak Mts. 216 (1917). This species was incorrectly attributed to Anomopanax. It differs from that genus in foliage characters, having truly pinnate leaves; in inflorescence characters, the primary branches being scattered on the rhachis; and in a very important floral char- acter, having petals with broad insertions. It approaches the species of Mackinlaya in appearance because it has amplexicaul leaf-sheaths, articulated flowers, and two- locular ovaries, although this last character is not invariable, as it is in Mackinlaya. The excluded species is clearly a member of the genus Polyscias ; indeed, it agrees so closely with the type species of the genus (P. pinnata J. R. & G. Forst., a Polynesian species) that they might almost be conspecific. The Forsters’ species, however, has more orbicular leaflets and a gynoecium of four carpels, compared with the two to three carpels of the species under discussion. In his treatment of Polyscias in Die Nat. Pflanzenfamilien, Harms accepted a statement by Baillon that the Forsters’ specimen had seven carpels, and therefore failed to appreciate the relationship between the type species of the genus and the group of Malayan species that includes the present species (which he called Polyscias rumphiana Harms). This Malayan group of species corre- sponds to those placed by Seemann in Nothopanax (a genus erected by Miquel to include Panax fruticosum L. and some related species). Seemann did not refer these species to Polyscias, because he regarded the possession of a dimerous ovary of generic importance. As the characters shared by these plants include an amplexi- caul leaf-sheath, articulated inflorescence branches, and free, tapering styles, it is clear that Nothopanax should be reduced to a synonym of Polyscias. It might be possible to restrict the name Polyscias to this small recognizable group of species, but the wide application now given to this generic name is perhaps justified in view of the considerable variation in the group as a whole. It is evident, however, that the current use of the generic name Nothopanax Miq. for certain Australasian and Chinese Araliaceous plants unrelated to the species originally included by Miquel is unjustifiable. II. NEW SPECIES AND NEW RECORDS FROM NEW GUINEA AND THE SOLOMON ISLANDS The collections obtained by the American expeditions to New Guinea under the leadership of Mr. Richard Archbold contained a considerable number of Araliaceous plants. These, together with other collections from New Guinea and the Solomon Islands, were kindly lent to me by the authorities of the Arnold Arboretum. Nineteen new species are described here, and three species are recorded from the area for the first time. Avalia apoensis Elmer, described from the Philippines, was collected at the extreme north-west of New Guinea by Kanehira and Hatusima ; the Australian Polyscias macgillivrayi (Seem.) Harms was obtained by Brass in southern Papua; BOT. I. I B Io CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF and the Polynesian Delarbrea collina Viellot has been collected in the Solomon Islands by Brass and Waterhouse. Plerandra micrantha Philipson, sp. nov. Arbuscula usque ad 10 m. alta. Folia digitata, glabra; petiolus usque ad 24 cm. longus, vagina in appendicem intrapetiolarem 1-5 cm. longam producta ; foliola c. 11 ; petiolulus c. 2 cm. longus; lamina obovata vel anguste elliptica, basi angustata, apice acuminata, margine undulata revoluta, 14 x 4°5 cm., costa subtus prominenti, nervis lateralibus multis parallelis. Inflorescentia terminalis ; rhachis brevis, c. I-5 cm. longa; ramuli primarii c. 12, 7-8 cm. longi; pedicelli c. 6 per umbellulam, c. 7 mm. longi. Flores virides, omnes ut videtur hermaphroditi, 6 mm. longi (ante anthesin). Calyx undulatus. Petala 5,3 mm. longa. Stamina numerosa. Ovarium turbinatum, c. 8-loculare, c. 3x 3 mm.;stylic. 8, breves. Fructus niger, 87mm. SoLomon IsLanps: Guadalcanal ; in stunted rain forest at 1,700 m., S. F. Kajewsky, 2619 (type in Arnold Arboretum, duplicate in British Museum). The foliage is very similar to that of P. solomonensis Philipson, but the flowers arc very much smaller and the inflorescence branches to the third degree. Plerandra solomonensis Philipson, sp. nov. Arbor erecta usque ad 33 m. alta, sparsim ramosa. Folza digitata, glabra ; petiolus usque ad 30 cm. longus sed saepe brevior, vagina in appendicem intrapetiolarem 1 cm. longam producta ; foliola c. 7 ; petiolulus 1-2 (—2°5) cm. longus ; lamina obovata, basi attenuata, apice acuta vel subacuminata, margine undulata revoluta, usque ad 18 x6 cm., costa subtus prominenti, nervis lateralibus obscuris. Inflorescentia subter- minalis ; rami primarii c. 5, crassi, usque ad 28 cm. longi; pedicelli c. 20 per umbellu- lam, 4. cm. longi. Flores omnes hermaphroditi vel exteriores masculi, c. 20 mm. longi (ante anthesin). Calyx undulatus. Petala 5, crassa, I cm. longa. Stamina numerosa. Ovarium turbinatum, c. 10-loculare, c. 10x 7 mm.; stylic. 10, breves. Fructus elli- psoideus, 2°8 x 1-5 cm., obscure sulcatus, calyce persistenti, stylis obscuris. SoLomon IsLANDs: Bougainville ; Kupei Gold Field, 950 m., S. F. Kajewsky, 1653 (type in Arnold Arboretum, second sheet; duplicate in British Museum); Buin, Koniguru, 970 m., S. F. Kajewsky, 2053. Ysabel ; Tiratona, L. J. Brass, 3320. Guadal- canal; Vulolo, Tutuve Mountain, S. F. Kajewsky, 2576. This is at once distinguished from P. brassii Philipson and the New Guinea species (P. stahliana) by the much smaller leaflets, and the more numerous fruiting pedicels. From P. micrantha, which has similar foliage, it differs by its larger flowers and simple, not compound, umbelules. The field notes state that it is common in rain-forest and that the fruits are purple-black. Its native name on Ysabel is Babaroana and the sap is said to be used for relieving constipation. Plerandra brassii Philipson, sp. nov. Arbor usque ad 20 m. alta, sparsim ramosa. Folia digitata, glabra ; petiolus usque ad 40 cm. longus, vagina in appendicem intrapetiolarem producta; foliola c. 7; petiolulus usque ad 5 cm. longus; lamina obovata, basi sensim attenuata, apice obtusa vel subacuminata, usque ad 30x12 cm., costa subtus prominenti, nervis ( yO | 5 f , \ \ ; ‘ 1? \ OLD WORLD ARALIACEAE 11 an) i Ph ce Ge ht, i . ol eo, Te Sa: aio Aw \ a Sa \ " ¥ hantey xr nH NS] Ay ya , b, lateralibus utrinsecus 10-12, prominentibus. Pedunculus crassus, 20 cm. longus, c. 10- florus ; pedicelli 4-5 cm. longi. Flores omnes ut videtur hermaphroditi. Fructus ovoideus, calyce styloque conico prominenti (stigmatibus 14) coronatus. SOLOMON ISLANDs: San Cristoval; Star Harbour, L. J. Brass, 3105 (type in Arnold Arboretum). This species has leaves approximately the same size as those of P. stahliana but the inflorescence and fruit are different. In P. stahliana the number of pedicels is much greater and the outer, male, flowers drop off as the fruits ripen. In P. brassi1 there are much fewer pedicels and none is shed. The fruit is also distinctive, having a persistent calyx and prominent style. Tetraplasandra solomonensis Philipson, sp. nov. Arbor erecta simplex, 3 m. alta. Folia imparipinnata, glabra, 80 cm. longa; petiolus teres, 20 cm. longus ; rhachis nodosa ; foliola 7-10 cm. longa ; lamina oblongo-elliptica, basi inaequaliter angustata, apice acuminata, margine remote crenato-dentata, costa prominenti, nervis lateralibus visibilibus. Injflorescentia terminalis; rhachis crassa, 40 cm. longa ; rami primarii 8—10 cm. longi; pedicelli c. 7 per umbellulam, 15-18 mm. longi (ad anthesin). Flores 8x5 mm. (ante anthesin), ad anthesin c. 15 mm. diam. Calyx undulatus. Petala c. 9, triangularia. Stamina numerosa. Ovariwm compressum, 5x5 mm.; styli 7-13, ad centrum disci plani biseriatim dispositi. SoLomon ISLANDs: San Cristoval; Hinuahauro, in mountain rain-forest at 900 m., L. J. Brass, 2866 (type in Arnold Arboretum, first sheet). The Solomon Islands lie between the two previously known centres of distribution of this genus, namely, Hawaii and the eastern Malayan islands. The species now de- scribed from San Cristoval resembles the Malayan members of the genus more closely than the Hawaiian. Its foliage is very similar to that of T. paucidens Miq., but the long branches and large flowers give its inflorescence a characteristic appearance. The three species described from the Malayan region (including the Philippines) may prove to be conspecific. I have examined the type gathering of P. paucidens Miq. and P. philippinensts Merrill, and conclude that the differences referred to in the original description of the latter species are due to the young state of the inflorescence. I have not seen the type of T. koordersii Harms, but as material gathered by Beccari in Celebes shows wide variation in the shape of the leaflets, the value of the lanceolate leaflet as a diagnostic character may be doubted. Boerlagiodendron tricolor Philipson, sp. nov. Frutex simplex usque ad 1-2 m. altus. Folia ampla, palmatiloba ; petiolus c. 32 cm. longus, setulosus, basi cum crista spirali setosa, vagina in appendicem intrapetiolarem lanceolatam acutam ad 3 cm. longam producta; lamina 7-loba, margine serrata membranacea, subtus praesertim ad nervos puberula, tota 35 cm. longa, lobo medio 23 cm. longo, 10-5 cm. lato, basi attenuato, apice angustato. Inflorescentia terminalis, puberula; rhachis brevis; radii primarii c. 40-50, 3-5 cm. longi, apice in radiolos 3-partiti, radiolus intermedius c. 4 mm. longus, umbellulam ‘florum sterilium ovoide- orum apice puberulorum 3 mm. longorum gerens; radioli laterales 2-5-3 cm. longi, medio bibracteati, apice capitulum parvum bracteis fimbriatis gerentes. Flores c. 30 12 CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF per capitulum, sessiles vel subsessiles, c. 3 mm. longi. Calyx brevissimus. Petala 5, I°5 mm. longa. Stamina 5. Ovarium oblongum, 1-5 cm. longum, 5-loculare; styli 5, brevissimi. NETHERLANDS NEW GUINEA: I5 km. south-west of Bernhard Camp, Idenburg River, in undergrowth of gulley in rain-forest at 1,500 m., L. J. Brass, 12394 (type in British Museum). This is distinguished from other New Guinea species with sessile flowers and few ovary-loculi by its large, broadly lobed leaves with setulose petioles. The collector describes the inflorescence branches as purple, the fruits (i.e. the sterile flowers) as black, and the (fertile) flowers as orange. Boerlagiodendron russellensis Philipson, sp. nov. Frutex usque ad 3:5 m. altus, ramulis crassis. Folia ampla, palmatiloba ; petiolus crassus, ut videtur 30 cm. vel ultra longus, basi cum crista spirali pectinata, vagina in appendicem intrapetiolarem amplissimam (c. 5 x 2°5 cm.) producta ; lamina usque ad 60 cm. longa, basi cordata, profunde 5-loba ; lobi elliptica, lobulati, apice acuti, mar- gine serrati, basi sinubus latiusculis rotundatis sejuncti. Flores adhuc ignoti. In- fructescentia terminalis, sparse furfuracea; rhachis brevis, crassa; radii primarii 12, c. 5 cm. longi; radii secundarii (fertiles) c. 5-6 cm. longi, prope basin articulati ; pedi- celli c. 7 per umbellulam, c. 10 mm. longi, apice dilatati. Fructus depresso-globosus, subcompressus, c. 9 X II mm.,c. 14-locularis ; stylic. 4, sessiles, ad centrum disci plani biseriatim dispositi. SoLomon IsLANnps: Russell Islands; in deep jungle, R. T. Brice, 18 (type in Arnold Arboretum). This species would stand next to B. pfeilii (Warb.) Harms in the key to the New Guinea species published by Harms (Engl. Jahrb. 56: 277 (1921)) because the flowers are pedicellate and the fruits have about fourteen loculi. It differs from the descrip- tion of that species, however, in having the petiolar crest pectinate and the margins of the leaf-lobes regularly serrate. The primary rays are much shorter than those of B. pfeilit, and the fruits are broader than long. In the fresh condition the fruits are described as white, with the corolla scar and the stigmas red. Meryta spathipedunculata Philipson, sp. nov. Arbor usque ad 12 m. alta, ramulis glabris crassis. Folia simplicia, glabra ; stipulae discoideae irregulariter lobatae ; petiolus teres, c. 13 cm. longus ; lamina obovata, basi attenuata, apice obtusa vel subemarginata, c. 30 x 12 cm., costa subtus prominenti, reticulo etiam conspicuo. Flores adhuc ignoti. Infructescentia terminalis; ramuli primarii c. 12, crassi, compressi, c. II cm. longi; ramuli secundarii 2, c. 14 cm. longi, prope basin articulati, apice expansi ; receptaculum ovoideum, 1 cm. diam., fructibus c. 6. Fructus sessilis, globosus, 13 X16 mm., 9-locularis; columna stylaris crassa, conica. SoLomon IsLanpbs: Guadalcanal; Vulolo, Tutuve Mountain, common in rain-forest at 1,200 m., S. F. Kajewskt, 2527 (type in British Museum). This species is characterized by the long branches of the inflorescence which end in OLD WORLD ARALIACEAE 13 expanded receptacles, each of which bears about six sessile fruits. Native name: Targote. Polyscias fraxinifolia Philipson, sp. nov. Frutex simplex saepe epiphyticus, usque ad I-2 m. altus, trunco gracili glabro. Folia imparipinnata, usque ad 34 cm. longa; petiolus usque ad 7 cm. longus; rhachis gracilis, articulata; petiolulus c. 4~7 mm. longus; lamina obovata vel elliptica vel anguste elliptica, basi angustata vel subrotundata, apice angustata vel subacuminata, margine minute setoso-crenata, costa prominenti, nervis lateralibus paucis, nervis tertiariis obscuris. Injflorescentia terminalis, corymbosa; rhachis brevis (1-2 cm.) ; rami primarii c. 4, subaequales, c. 3-4 cm. longi ; rami secundarii subumbellati, usque ad 1 cm. longi; pedicelli umbellati, c. 6 per umbellulam, 4 mm. longi. Flores (ante anthesin) 3-5 mm. longi. Calycis lobi minuti, triangulares. Petala 5, triangularia. Stamina 5, filamento brevi, anthera rotundata. Ovarium turbinatum, c. 2x2 mm., 5-loculare ; styli 5. Fructus adhuc ignotus. NETHERLANDS NEW GUINEA: 15 km. south-west of Bernhard Camp, Idenburg River, L. J. Brass, 11874 (type in British Museum), 12112, and 12433; 18 km. south- west of Bernhard Camp, Idenburg River, L. J. Brass, 12633. This species is not closely comparable with any other known New Guinea species of the genus. It is characterized by once-pinnate leaves, the leaflets dark green above and pale green below, and with setae on the tips of the crenations. The inflorescence is short and corymbose. The five styles are at first erect but become divergent in the young fruit. The specimen 12633 hasa slightly different aspect to the other gatherings, perhaps due to the exposed situation in which it was growing. The species is said to be frequent in mossy forest at 1,800 m. I have not seen authentic material of the three species of Polyscias which have their styles united (P. schultzei Harms, P. gjelleruppii Harms, and P. caroli Harms), but specimens which appear to agree with the descriptions of the first two of these species (Clemens 3742, 4514, and Brass 5409) seem better placed in Kissodendron. No doubt this genus is closely related to Polyscias, but it would appear preferable to keep this recognizable group of species distinct from the larger genus, especially as their geographical range is limited and continuous. K7issodendron would then comprise the three species named above, together with K. bipinnatum Gibbs and the type species, K. australianum F. Muell., which is known also from New Guinea (syn. Panax zippelianum Miq.). Polyscias belensis Philipson, sf. nov. Arbor usque ad 14 m. alta. Folia imparipinnata, usque ad 60 cm. longa; petiolus ad 12 cm. longus, supra late canaliculatus ; rhachis articulata ; foliola subsessilia vel petiolulis ad 1 cm. longis suffulta; lamina elliptica vel elliptico-lanceolata, basi angustata, apice obtusa, margine leviter revoluta, costa conspicua, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus c. 12. Inflorescentia terminalis; rhachis crassa, c. 18 cm. longa; rami primarii numerosi (c. 25) divaricati, ad 23 cm. longi, umbellulas racemosas gerentes ; rami secundarii umbelluliferi c. 15 mm. longi; pedicelli c. 5 mm. longi. Flores (ante anthesin) c. 4 mm. longi. Calyx undulatus. Petala 4, oblonga. Stamina 4, filamento 14 CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF brevissimo, anthera oblonga. Ovarium turbinatum, c. 21-5 mm., 4-loculare ; styli 4. Fructus adhuc ignotus. NETHERLANDS NEW GUINEA: Bele River, 18 km. north-east of Lake Habbema, 2,200 m. camp, L. J. Brass and C. Versteegh 11,112 (type in British Museum). The inflorescence of this species is similar to that of P. Forbesii Baker fil., but the base of the leaflets is cuneate not truncate, the margin revolute and subentire not crenate, and the principal veins are fewer. It is said to be a rare tree in old secondary forest at 2,240 m. altitude. The tree was 14 m. high, and the trunk 35 cm. in diameter, with a small crown; the fairly smooth black bark is 7 mm. thick, and the wood soft and brown. Polyscias macgillivrayi (Seem.) Harms. Polyscias sp. C. T. White in J. Arnold Arbor. 10: 255 (1929). Papua: Domara River, L. J. Brass, 1606. This provides another example of the close affinity between the floras of Papua and Queensland. Schefflera (§ Cephaloschefflera) gigantea Philipson, sp. nov. Arbuscula vel frutex. Folia digitata, glabra; petiolus crassiusculus, lenticellatus ; foliola 9 vel ultra ; petiolulus 6-11 cm, longus; lamina oblonga, basi rotundata, apice rotundata breviter acuminata, margine leviter revoluta undulata, 33 x11 cm. vel ultra, coriacea. Inflorescentiae rhachis crassa, lenticellata ; capitula pedicellata, race- mosa, subglobosa, 3-4 cm. diam. (post anthesin), involucri bracteis 4 latissime rotundato-truncatis glabris, pedicello c. 2cm. longo crassiusculo glabro. Calycis margo inconspicuus. Corolla adhuc ignota. Staminum cicatrices c. 20. Ovarium obconicum, sulcatum, c. 20-loculare; discus hemisphaericus, 5-7 mm. altus, c. 20-sulcatus; columna stylaris 1-5-2 mm. longa, 2 mm. crassa; stigmata c. 20, disciformia. NEw GuINEA (Australian Mandate): Morobe District; Ogeramnang, 5,800 ft., Clemens 5386 (type in Arnold Arboretum) ; Auemburg, 2,000 ft., Clemens 2114. This species is similar to S. thamasiantha Harms, but the pedicels of the capitula are longer and the style is distinctly columnar. Schefflera (§ Cephaloschefflera) secunda Philipson, sp. nov. Arbuscula vel frutex. Folia digitata, glabra; petiolus gracilis, levis; foliola c. 5; petiolulus c. 3 cm. longus; lamina obovata, basi cuneata, apice subacuminata acuta, 9-10 X 3°5-4 cm. Rhachis crassa, c. 40 cm. longa; capitula pedicellata, racemosa, secunda, c. 8-flora, 10 mm. diam. (ad anthesin), involucri bracteis 4, latissime rotun- datis subfimbriatis. Calycis margo inconspicuus. Corolla conica vel subcylindrica, apice obtusa. Stamina 8. Ovarium conicum vel subcylindricum, late sulcatum, apice obtusum ; stigmata sessilia. NETHERLANDS NEW GUINEA: Kanehiva and Hatusima, 14008 (type in Arnold Arboretum). This species is related to S. pullei Harms and S. corallinocarpa Harms, but the OLD WORLD ARALIACEAE 15 long slender pedicels of the capitula, and other characters, do not agree with the descriptions of those species. Schefflera (§ Cephaloschefflera) barbata Philipson, sp. nov. Arbuscula usque ad 15 m. alta, ramulis crassis. Folia digitata; petiolus c. 25 cm. longus, glabrescens vel sparse stellato-tomentosus apice setulosus, vagina setosa in appendicem intrapetiolarem producta; foliola c. 16; petiolulus c. 3-6 cm. longus, glabrescens vel sparse stellato-tomentosus; lamina obovata, basi rotundata apice subacuminata obtusa, usque ad 12 x 4:3cm., glabra. Inflorescentia terminalis ; rhachis usque ad 26 cm. longa, dense setuloso-villosa ; capitula pedicellata, racemosa, globosa, c. 12-flora, c. 5 mm. diam. (ad anthesin), densa, inter flores dense longe setulosa, pedicello 10-12 mm. longo setuloso-villoso (retrorse ad apicem), bracteis caducis basi setulosis. Petala et stamina adhuc ignota. Ovarium obconicum, angulatum, 5-locu- lare, disco subplano ; stylus simplex c. I mm. longus. Papua: Central Division; Murray Pass, Wharton Range, L. J. Brass, 4568 (type in Arnold Arboretum, Sheet [). This species is closely related to S. setulosa Harms, but has larger leaves, more numerous glabrous leaflets, and smaller capitula. Schefflera (§ Cephaloschefflera) hirsuta Philipson, sp. nov. Arbuscula 5 m. alta, ramulis crassis setulosis. Folia digitata; petiolus c. 15 cm. longus, glabrescens ; foliola 7 ; petiolulus 1-1-5 cm. longus, sparse stellato-tomentosus, basi setigerus; lamina obovata, basi obtusa, apice acuta appendiculata, margine superne profunde dentata, usque ad 12 x 4 cm., glabrescens vel sparse stellato-tomen- tosa. Inflorescentia terminalis ; rhachis usque ad 33 cm. longa, dense setuloso-villosa ; capitula pedicellata, racemosa, obovoidea, c. 10x 7 mm., inter flores dense setulosa, pedicello c. 5 mm. longo, dense setuloso-villoso. Petala et stamina adhuc ignota. Ovarium obconicum, angulatum, 5-loculare, c. 2 mm. longum; stylus simplex, pro- minulus, c. I-5 mm. longus. NEw GuInEA (Australian Mandate): Morobe District ; Sattelburg, 5,000-6,000 ft., Clemens, 7442 (type in Arnold Arboretum, duplicate in British Museum). This species is distinguished from the other member of the section Polyastrae by the leaflets being toothed in their upper parts. The fur-like indumentum of the rhachis and pedicels, and the dense setae among the flowers are also noticeable. Schefflera (§ Cephaloschefflera) reticulata Philipson, sp. nov. Frutex epiphyticus, trunco simplici crasso dense ramentaceo. Folia digitata, glabra ; petiolus usque ad 40 cm. longus, teres, levis ; foliola c. 7; petiolulus usque ad 11 cm. longus; lamina oblongo-elliptica, basi late cuneata, apice angustata vel sub- rotundata, breviter acuminata, nervis reticuloque utrinque prominentibus vel promi- nulis (lamina media, sine acumine, I19-267-11 cm.). IJnflorescentia terminalis, paniculata; rhachis 6-10 cm. longa, dense setosa et stellato-tomentosa; ramuli primarii 5-8, c. 12 cm. longi, stellato-tomentosi ; capitula pedicellata racemosa, c. 8— 10-flora, c. 5 mm. diam., minute involucrata bracteis setulosis, inter flores appendici- 16 CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF bus linearibus setulosa, pedicello c. 3-4 mm. longo stellato-tomentoso. Calycis margo brevissimus. Corolla (in alabastro) subglobosa ; petala 5. Stamina 5, filamento gracili, anthera parva rotundata. Ovariwm obconicum, 5-loculare ; discus planus; stigmata 5, subsessilia. NETHERLANDS NEW GUINEA: 4 km. south-west of Bernhard Camp, Idenburg River, 850 m., L. J. Brass, 13404 (type in British Museum) ; 6 km. south-west of Bernhard Camp, 1,200 m., L. J. Brass, 12949. This species is similar to S. rudolfi Harms but has larger leaflets with close reticula- tions and has shorter pedicels. The dense ramentum-like bristles at the ends of the branches are also distinctive. Schefflera (§ Agalma) archboldiana Philipson, sp. nov. Arbuscula usque ad 12 m. alta. Folia digitata; petiolus c. 10 cm. longus, vagina in appendicem brevem obtusam intrapetiolarem producta; foliola c. 7; petiolulus 2-3 cm. longus; lamina elliptica vel obovata, basi late cuneata, apice acuminata, margine leviter revoluta, c. 7-5 x 4.cm., coriacea, subtus stellato-tomentosa vel glabre- scens. Inflorescentia terminalis, paniculata; rhachis c. 20 cm. longa, sparse stellato- tomentosa ; ramuli primarii c. 12, 15 cm. longi, stellato-tomentosi; pedicelli c. 8-nati, 4-5 mm. longi (ad anthesin), stellato-tomentosi. Calycis margo brevissimus. Corolla (in alabastro) subglobosa, I mm. longa; petala c. 7. Stamina c. 7, filamento brevi, anthera rotundata. Ovarium obconicum, stellato-tomentosum, c. 7-loculare ; stylus simplex, c. I mm. longus (ad anthesin). Fructus globosus, sulcatus, stylo prominenti c. 2 mm. longo. NETHERLANDS NEW GUINEA: 15 km. south-west of Bernhard Camp, Idenburg River, 1,800 m., L. J. Brass, 11855 (type in British Museum). Judging from the description, I conclude that this species is similar to S. scytino- phylia Harms, but it has more numerous ovary-loculi, a longer finer style, and stellate hairs on the inflorescence. Schefflera (§ Heptapleurum) nabirensis Philipson, sp. nov. Frutex epiphyticus, ramulis crassis. Folia digitata, glabra; petiolus c. 40 cm. longus, teres, levis; foliola 7 (?) ; petiolulus c. 5 cm. longus; lamina anguste obovata vel lanceolato-oblonga, basi cuneata, apice acuminata, usque ad 165°5 cm. In- florescentia terminalis, paniculata; rhachis brevis (c. 4 cm. longa), basin versus ramentis angustis brunneis dense vestita, supra furfuracea, bracteis lanceolatis fur- furaceis c. 2 cm. longis ; ramuli umbelliferi racemosi, graciles, glabrescentes, c. 17 mm. longi; pedicelli c. 15-20-nati, c. 7 mm. longi, graciles glabrescentes. Calycis margo brevissimus. Corolla (in alabastro) subglobosa, apice stellato-tomentosa ; petala 5. Stamina 5, filamento brevi, anthera rotundata. Ovarium obconicum, 5-loculare, disco plano, stigmatibus 5 sessilibus. NETHERLANDS NEw GuINEA: Dalman; Nabire, R. Kanehiva and S. Hatusima, 12144 (type in Arnold Arboretum). This species is similar to S. bractescens Ridley, but it has smaller leaves, a much shorter rhachis, and more delicate peduncles and pedicels. The panicle resembles that OLD WORLD ARALIACEAE 17, of S. venulosa (Wight & Arn.) Harms, except for the dense dark brown scales at the base of the rhachis Schefflera (§ Heptapleurum) falcata Philipson, sp. nov. Frutex 3-4 m. altus, ramulis crassis glabris. Folia digitata ; petiolus crassus, glaber, vagina latissima glabra, ligula obtusa c. 2:5 cm. longa; foliola 5~7 ; petiolulus crassus, c. I-5 cm. longus ; lamina ovata, basi rotundata, apice obtusa, margine leviter revoluta, c. 2X6 cm., valde coriacea, supra nitida punctata, subtus tomento stellato-griseo dense vestita. Injflorescentia terminalis ; rhachis crassa, c. 25-30 cm. longa, glabrescens vel sparse stellato-tomentosa ; ramuli umbelliferi racemosi, c. 4-5 cm. longi, sparse stellato-tomentosi; pedicelli c. 18-nati, c. 10 mm. longi, stellato-tomentosi. Calycis margo minutus. Corolla calyptrata, obtusa, dense stellato-tomentosa; petala 6. Stamina 6, filamento basi expanso 2 mm. longo, anthera 1 mm. longa. Ovarium turbinatum, dense stellato-tomentosum, 5—6-loculare ; discus conicus ; stigmata sub- sessilia. Fructus (immaturus) subglobosus, 5—6-sulcatus, c. I cm. longus, disco pro- minenti. NETHERLANDS NEW GUINEA: Mt. Wilhelmina; three miles east of top at 3,650 m., L. J. Brass, 9424 (type in British Museum); 4 km. north-east of top at 3,660 m., L. J. Brass, 9988. This species is characterized by its leaves, which have very broad sheaths and ligules, and very stiff leathery leaflets which are described in the field-notes as concave, and which on drying have the two halves folded together and curved backwards. The exposed undersides are densely covered in grey stellate hairs. None of the de- scriptions published by Harms is sufficiently like it for a comparison to be drawn. The plant is said to be abundant in timber clumps. Schefflera (§ Heptapleurum) babalia Philipson, sf. nov. Arbor usque ad 20 m. alta. Folia digitata ; petiolus usque ad 80 cm. longus, crassus, striatus, basin versus stellato-tomentosus, supra glabrescens, vagina squamata, ligula elongata obtusa; foliola c. 14; petiolulus usque ad 11 cm. longus, glaber vel prope basin sparse stellato-tomentosus ; lamina oblongo-lanceolata, basi rotundata, apice breviter acuminata, margine revoluta, usque ad 38 X11, subtus stellato-tomentosa. Inflorescentia terminalis, paniculata ; rhachis 130 cm. longa, dense stellato-tomentosa et setosa, bracteis lanceolatis ; ramuli primarii usque ad go cm. longi, dense stellato- tomentosi ; ramuli umbelliferi racemosi, 1:2—1-5 cm. longi, dense stellato-tomentosi et setas fimbriatas gerentes; pedicelli 20-25-nati, c. 5 mm. longi, stellato-tomentosi, basi setis fimbriatis praediti. Calycis margo minutus, undulatus. Petala 5, oblonga, obtusa, c. 1-5 mm. longa, supra stellato-tomentosa. Stamina 5, filamento gracili c. 2 mm. longo, anthera rotundata c. 1 mm. longa. Ovarium obconicum, c. I mm. longum, 5-loculare, glabrescens ; discus planus, sulcatus ; stigmata 5, subsessilia. SoLomon IsLanDs: Ysabel; Tiratona, L. J. Brass, 3346 (type in Arnold Arboretum), This plant occurs in rain-forest, usually on the banks of streams. Some of the measurements of the leaf and inflorescence incorporated in the description are taken from the collector’s field-notes. The specific epithet is derived from the native name babali. BOT. I. I Cc CONTRIBUTIONS TO OUR KNOWLEDGE OF Arthrophyllum macranthum Philipson, sp. nov. Arbor ramulis glabris. Folia imparipinnata vel superiora simplicia ; petiolus c. 5— 10 mm. longus; lamina (vel foliolorum vel foliorum simplicium) elliptica, usque ad 15 x8 cm., basi anguste vel late cuneata, margine leviter revoluta. Inflorescentia ter- minalis vel axillaris ; pedunculus c. 5 cm. longus ; pedicelli ad 12 per umbellulam, 10- 12 mm. longi. Flores (ante anthesin) Io-11 mm. longi. Calyx undulatus. Petala 4, triangularia. Stamina 4, filamento 3 mm. longo, anthera reniformi, 1-5 mm. longa. Ovarium turbinatum, c. 7x5 mm., I-loculare; discus crassus; columna stylaris conica, crassa. Fructus adhuc ignotus. NEw GuINEA (Australian Mandate): Morobe District; Boana, 200-230 m., Clemens, 8433 (type in Arnold Arboretum). It is with some diffidence that I describe, on rather inadequate material, a new species of a genus so much in need of revision. The present species has foliage very similar to that of the only other species known from New Guinea, viz. the widely distributed A. diversifolium Bl., but it is at once distinguished from that species by the large size of its flowers. The type specimen bears several immature fruits. A single unopened flower-bud was detached and dissected. The parts were re-dried, and a drawing of the floral organs was attached to the type sheet. Aralia apoensis Elmer. NETHERLANDS NEw GuINEA: Arfak Mountains; Angi, R. Kanehira and S. Hatu- sima, 13682. This is the first record of this genus from New Guinea. The specimen is a good match of the type gathering of Elmer’s species from Mindanao. The most distinctive feature of this species is the fringe of brown hairs along each side of the principal nerves on the underside of the leaves. Otherwise it resembles A. bipinnata Blanco, another species from Mindanao, which has leaves of the same shape and colouring, but glabrous. The affinity of A. apoensis is clearly with this other Philippine species, and not with the Javan A. dasyphylla Miq., as suggested by Merrill in his Enumeration of Philippine Plants. Delarbrea collina Viellot. SoLomon IsLanDs: San Cristoval; Waimamura, L. J. Brass, 2679. This genus is centred in New Caledonia, with species known from Timor and New Guinea. The species now found in the Solomon Islands was originally described from the Loyalty Islands, but is known also from the New Hebrides. San Cristoval is the most southerly of the Solomons. A specimen of this species collected by Waterhouse on Bougainville Island is in the Kew Herbarium. III. NOTES ON ASIATIC ARALIACEAE 1. The identity of the Indian, Burmese, and Siamese Dendropanax A species of Dendropanax collected in the Khasia Hills by Hooker and Thompson and also by Griffith is identified by C. B. Clark in the Flora of British India, 2: 733, 1879, as Dendropanax japonicum Seem. (= Dendropanax trifidum (Thunb.) Makino). OLD WORLD ARALIACEAE 19 In 1924 Nakai showed that the Japanese species was not the same as that from the mainland of China, for which he proposed the name Gilibertia sinensis (he used the generic name Gilibertia for all the Asiatic species). In his revision of the Araliaceae of China, Hui Lin Li (Sargentia, 2: 1, 1942) reduces Nakai’s name to synonymy under Dendropanax chevalier: (Viguier) Merr., a species described from Indo-China in 1923. Meanwhile the material from the Khasia Hills has remained unidentified ; Merrill in his list of the old-world species of Dendropanax (Brittonia, 4: 131, 1941) omits reference to the Flora of British India, and India is not given as within the range of any species he lists. In the same paper Merrill describes a species from Burma, D. burmanicus. [have not seen the type of this species, but Kingdon-Ward 9279, which Merrill identifies with his own species, appears to be conspecific with the plants collected from the Khasia Hills. Merrill states that his species is related to D. inter- cedens (Hand.—Mazz.) Merr., but does not indicate how he considers it to differ from that species. In his paper on the Chinese Araliaceae, Li reduces D. intercedens to synonymy under D. chevalieri and suggests that a species described from Siam by Craib (Kew Bull. 1931: 206) may also prove to be conspecific. Having examined additional material from Siam I am of the opinion that one species, with leaves of rather variable texture and form, extends from Siam through Indo-China to China, and through Burma to the Khasia Hills. D. chevaliert should therefore be added to the floras of India, Burma, and Siam, and the names Gilibertia siamensis Craib, Dendropanax burmanicus Merrill, and Dendropanax japonicus (non Seem.) C. B. Clarke be added to its synonymy. 2. New species of Brassaiopsis Brassaiopsis karmalaica Philipson, sp. nov. Arbor c. 13-16 m. alta. Folia petiolata, digitata, primum sparse stellato-tomen- tosa ; petiolus c. 30 cm. longus, teres, glaber, vagina in appendicem intrapetiolarem obtusam c. 7 mm. longam protracta; foliola 7; petiolulus c. 10 mm. longus; lamina oblongo-oblanceolata, 23 x 4:5 cm., basi angustata, apice acuminata, margine apicem versus dentata, costa conspicua subtus prominenti, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus c. Io. Inflorescentia 22 cm. longa, umbellulis racemose dispositis; rhachis crassa, bracteis late ovatis usque ad 20 mm. longis praedita ; ramuli simplices primum furfuracei, c. 4 cm. longi, basin versus bracteam parvam gerentes; umbellulae multiflorae, densae, 3-4 cm. diam., bracteis persistentibus ; pedicelli 8 mm. longi, crassi, furfuracei. Calycis lobi triangulares, 1.5 x 2.5mm. longi. Petala 5, triangularia, crassiuscula, c. 4mm. longa. Stamina 5, 4-5 mm. longa. Ovarium obconicum, 2-loculare, 8 x5 mm., furfuraceum ; discus crassus, 5-sulcatus ; columna stylaris 1-5 mm. longa, indivisa. TIBET: Pome; Karma La, in the lower Po Tsangpo Valley, Ludlow, Sheriff, and Elliot, 12244 (type in British Museum (sheet 2)). Growing at 7,000 ft. in the wet forest zone. This species appears to resemble B. chengkangensis Hu in the shape of its leaves and in its massive inflorescence, but it lacks the dense indementum of that species. 20 OLD WORLD ARALIACEAE Brassaiopsis castaneifolia Philipson, sp. nov. Frutex ramulis glabris. Folia simplicia, glabra; petiolus crassus, usque ad 13 mm. longus; lamina coriacea, oblanceolata, basi truncata, apice acuminata, margine spinescenti-dentata, costa subtus prominenti, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus c. Io arcuato-adscendentibus. Inflorescentia paniculata, primum furfuracea, demum glabre- scens ; rhachis 25 cm. longa; rami primarii c. 8 cm. longi; rami secondarii umbelluli- feri c. 2 cm. longi; umbellulae multiflorae; pedicelli ad anthesin 5 mm. longi, in fructu c. 12 mm. longi. Calycis lobi 5, minuti. Petala 5, triangularia, 3x2 mm. Stamina 5, filamento 4 mm. longo, anthera I mm. longa. Ovariwm obconicum, 2-loculare; discus planus, sulcatus; columna stylaris indivisa, in fructu elongata (3 mm.). Burma: Lat. 27°35’ N., long. 97°50’ E., 3,000—4,000 ft., F. Kingdon-Ward, 13537 (type in British Museum). This species of Brassaiopsis may be compared with B. simplicifolia C. B. Clarke, which also has simple leaves. In that species, however, the petiole is much longer and the lamina is broadest near the base. BN UNDESCRIBED SPECIES OF MAS TICHODENDRON (SAPOTACEAE) FROM BARBADOS AND ANTIGUA By i. E. BOX and W. R. PHILIPSON (With Plate i) IN 1937 one of us (H.E.B.) collected a specimen of a Sapotaceous tree in Antigua which was evidently a species of Mastichodendron. The specimen consists of leafy twigs, together with seeds picked up beneath the tree, which is the only known example of the species in the island. The specimen could not be matched with any described species in this or any related genus, but it resembles three specimens in the Sloane Herbarium, preserved in the Department of Botany of the British Museum, which were collected in the late seventeenth century. One of these early specimens was collected by Sloane in Barbados in 1687 (Herb. Sloane, vol. 7, fol. 62) and seeds are preserved separately in Sloane’s collection of seeds and fruits (items No. 1430 and 1593, mixed in one box; a third specimen of the fruits, catalogued as No. 9275, can- not be traced). A second specimen (Herb. Sloane, vol. 184, fol. 54) was collected in Barbados by James Reed in, or before, 1692. The third specimen, which in some ways is the best preserved, fruit and seed being mounted with a leafy twig, was in Plukenet’s Herbarium before it was acquired by Sloane. Unfortunately Plukenet did not record the collector or place of origin of the specimen. Except for misidentifications with Mastichodendron foetidissimum no binomial appears to have been applied to this plant, and though mentioned in several pre- Linnean works it has been lost sight of until re-collected in Antigua in 1937. The first certain reference to the tree in botanical literature was by Plukenet in 1691, when he figured the specimen in his own herbarium (Phytograph., tab. 217, fig. 5) with the name Prunifera vel nucifera seu nuci-prunifera arbor Americana praecelsa, angustis laurifolits, laete virentibus. Mastichen odoratum fundens. In his Almage- stum Botanicum (1796) he referred to it as the ‘Masticke Tree’; this name with or without the Latin phrase name was taken up by Sloane (Cat. Pl. Jam.: 180 (1696) and Nat. Hist. Jam.: 40 (1707)), by Ray (Hist. Pl.: 42 (1704)), and by Petiver in Petivert- ana: 3 (1716). Sloane gave the following first-hand account of the tree in Nat. Hist. Jam.: 40. . ‘This is one of the largest trees, and highest of the Island of Barbados, where it grows every where, and is in use for all sorts of buildings. The twigs were brown and smooth, having leaves with very short, if any foot-stalks, being themselves about three inches long and about an inch broad in the middle where broadest, and whence it decreases to both extremes, being of a very curious green colour, smooth and shining, somewhat like to Bay-leaves, having one middle, and several transverse nerves running very curiously through the leaf, which is hard and not succu- lent. The fruit was a turbinated small plum of the bigness and shape of a Hazel-nut, having 22 UNDESCRIBED SPECIES OF MASTICHODENDRON (SAPOTACEAE) under a membrane of thin pulp, covering a very large and smooth stone, which is hard, and includes a white kernel. It grew every where in the Island of Barbados.’ Both Sloane and Plukenet attempted to identify this Mastic tree of Barbados with trees mentioned by earlier travellers. Plukenet’s references to Garcia and Acosta are evidently mistaken, these referring to a species of Eugenia (see Markham’s translation of Garcia da Orta, Simples and Drugs of India (1913)). The reference to the ‘Masticke’ tree in John Smith’s Travels and Observations (1630: 55) relates to the island of St. Christopher and probably to the more widely spread Mastichodendron foetidissima (Jacq.) H. J. Lam.! We are unable to interpret de Laet’s reference to Mastyche (Americae utrisque descriptio, lib. 15, cap. 8, p. 560, 1633) andno indication of locality is given. Ligon (True and Exact Account of the Island of Barbados, 1657) givesa first-hand account of the ‘Mastick Tree’ (pp. 14 and 73), but his description cannot be linked certainly with the tree described and collected by Sloane. As he himself admits, his account of the fruit is puzzling, but it agrees with the apparently independent de- scription by Hughes (Nat. Hist. Barbados, 1750: 149). The two descriptions suggest that the tree may have been subject to attack by a gall-forming insect or a witches- broom fungus. An account of the transference of the name Mastic from certain old-world gum- bearing trees to trees in the new world with similar properties is given in the New English Dictionary (Oxford, 1908). One hundred and forty-three years after Sloane described the abundance of the tree, Maycock in his Flora Barbadensis (1830) wrongly identified the tree with Sideroxylon mastichodendron Jacq. (a synonym of Mastichodendron foetidissimum) and stated that ‘this valuable timber tree which was once so common in Barbados, is now very rarely to be seen’. Schomburgk (History of Barbados, 1847) referred to the ‘“Mastick tree’ as Bumelia Mastichodendrum Roem. & Schult. F. Hardy, writing in 1932 (Agric. J., Barbados I (3): 40), referred to ‘an occasional specimen of Mastic (Bumelia Mastichodendron (?)) in Foster-Hall Wood, St. Joseph Parish, Barbados’. In reply to an inquiry, Dr. A. E. S. McIntosh, Assistant Director of Agriculture, Barbados, wrote under date 10 May 1939: ‘In my plant collecting for the local Museum I have not come across any species of the genus (Sideroxylon) although I am aware of Hardy’s reference to the ‘‘Mastic’’ tree as growing in the eastern part of Upper Foster Hall Wood. It is probable, however, that there may still be one or two isolated trees, although it is curious that in the herbarium of our Department made by the late Mr. J. R. Bovell, there are no sheets of Sideroxylon or its synonymous genera.’ The species is not represented in the Kew Herbarium, nor does it appear to be known in the U.S. National Herbarium at Washington. So far as we have been able to ascertain the only specimens known are those from Barbados in Sloane’s Herbarium and the recent specimen from Antigua. The available evidence suggests that this species was endemic in Barbados, and by its absence from any of the intervening ! We attribute this combination to Lam and not Cronquist (see Lloydia, 9: 244, 1946) ; Lam’s use of the generic name Mastichodendron was valid as the group which he raised to generic rank (Med. Bot. Mus. Rijks univ. Utrecht, 65: 521, 1939) had, in fact, been described by Engler (Pflanzenfam. 4 (i): 144, 1891) as a section Mastichodendron of Sideroxylon. UNDESCRIBED SPECIES OF MASTICHODENDRON (SAPOTACEAE) 23 islands it may be concluded that it was introduced there from Barbados about 1695 when many settlers from Barbados arrived in Antigua under Sir Christopher Cod- rington. The tree, which is the only one known on the island, was growing in second- growth mesophytic woodlands in a ravine above Dark Valley, on the western slopes of Boggy Peak, at an altitude of about 350 feet. The material available is insufficient for a full description, but as additional material is not likely to come to hand, and as it is essential to have a name by which to refer to this once well-known and important tree, we append the following description. Mastichodendron sloaneanum Box & Philipson, sp. nov. Sideroxylon mastichodendron (non Jacq.) Maycock, Fl. Barbad.: iii (1830). Bumelia mastichodendrum (non Roem. & Schult.) Schomburgk, Hist. Barbad.: 609 (1847). Arbor alta ramulis novis et gemmis aureo-pubescentibus. Folia alterna glabra; petiolus brevis canaliculatus 5-12 mm. longus ; lamina oblanceolata, basi attenuata, apice acuminata obtusa, c. 13 x 3°5(5) cm., margine crispa, costa conspicua subtus prominenti, nervis lateralibus utrinsecus c. 12. Flores adhuc ignoti. Fructus c. 20X15 mm. Semen oblongo-ellipsoideum vel obovoideum subcompressum ; cicatrix basilateralis c. 5-6x4-5 mm., infra areolam elevatam obovatam sulco longitudinali percursam posita. BARBADOS: Sloane, 1687. Type in Herb. Mus. Brit. (twigs in Herb. Sloane, vol. 7, fol. 62; fruits in Sloane Col. No. 1430 and 1593). Reed, c. 1692 (Herb. Sloane, vol. 184, fol: 54). Specimen in Plukenet’s Herbarium, probably from Barbados in seventeenth century (Herb. Sloane, vol. 97, fol. 126). ANTIGUA: Box, 809: Dark Valley below Boggy Peak, May 1937. This species differs from M. foetidissimum (Jacq.) H. J. Lam by the shorter, thicker petiole and the more lanceolate leaf-blade, which tapers more gradually into the petiole than is typical of M. foetidissimum. The material collected in Antigua has slightly broader leaves and longer petioles than the Barbados gatherings, but appears conspecific with them. PRESENTED 11 JUN 1951 PLATE 1 (a) Type specimen of Mastichodendron sloaneanum Box & Philipson, Herb. Sloane, vol. 7, fol. 62. (b) Seed of M. sloaneanum in Sloane’s collection of fruits. Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Botany I, 1 PLATE 1 Fic. 1. Type Specimen of Mastichodendron sloaneanum Box & Philipson Fic. 2. Seeds of Mastichodendron sloaneanum (nat. size) PRESENTED 11 JUN 1951 ee 8 AUG 1952 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA A NEW SPECIES OF CHEILANTHES FROM AFRICA AND SOME ADDITIONS TO THE FERN FLORA OF NORTHERN RHODESIA A. G: ALSTON BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY Vol. 1 No. 2 LONDON : 1952 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN Se EeClES: OF SELAGINELLA ANEW SPECIES OF CHEILANTHES FROM AFRICA AND SOME ADDITIONS TO THE FERN FLORA OF NORTHERN RHODESIA BY A. H. G. ALSTON Kap ) Pp. 25-50; Pl. 2 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY | Vol. 1 No. 2 LONDON : 1952 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, 1s tssued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum. Paris appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. This paper is Vol. 1, No. 2 of the Botany series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM Issued September 1952 Price Eight shillings A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELDA By A. H. G. ALSTON No revision of the West Indian species of Selaginella with a key has ever been pub- lished, and this work has, as might be expected, involved a great reduction in the | number of species recognized. Twenty-seven species are now recognized as native to the islands, though one (S. umbrosa) is possibly an introduction. Trinidad and Tobago are excluded from this account as the species found there have already been dealt with in a separate paper (Journ. of Bot. xxii: 33-40 (1934)). Barbados is, like Trinidad and Tobago, part of the South American continental shelf and is not geneti- cally connected with the Lesser Antilles. It became elevated above sea-level in the Pliocene or early Pleistocene. Trinidad was then connected with northern Venezuela but probably not with Barbados. Barbados has only one Selaginella, which is a species also found in Tobago but not in Trinidad or Venezuela. The Lesser Antilles fall into two groups geologically. Firstly there is an older, north-eastern series of volcanic islands with limestone tops. These are mostly com- paratively small, dry islands from which no species of Selaginella has been reported. The low flat eastern half of Guadeloupe, known as Grande Terre, also belongs to this series. Secondly there is a younger series of islands (Saba to Grenada) consisting of volcanoes, separated from the Antillean geanticline, on which the Virgin Islands are situated, by the deep Anegada passage. The Virgin Islands are thought to have been united with Puerto Rico as recently as the Pleistocene. Two species of Selaginella, S. flabellata (L.) Spring and S. rotundifolia Spring, are confined to the Lesser Antilles and both have been collected from most of them. Both these species are found in Grenada, but the Tobago species S. wmbrosa Lemaire ex Hieron., S. flagellata Spring, S. tvifurcata Bak. and S. producta Bak. are none of them found in Grenada. S. flabellata closely resembles a widespread Andean and Central American species— S. anceps C. Presl. The affinity of S. rotundifolia is less obvious, but it resembles both S. ovtfolia Bak. from the Greater Antilles and S. microdonta A. C. Sm. from Mt. Duida, Venezuela. The islands of Puerto Rico, Hispaniola and Jamaica are thought to have formed a single land-mass connected with Honduras in the early Pliocene (Schuchert:! 437) and have subsequently been variously united and fragmented, but never completely submerged (of. cit.: 709). Cuba seems not to have been directly united with these islands since the Lower Oligocene (of. cit.: t. 11), and has remained completely severed from the mainland since the Middle Oligocene (0. cit.: t.12). There is one species con- fined to British Honduras and these three islands which is not also found in Cuba—S. ovifolia. S. plumosa (L.) C. Presl extends from Cuba through the Greater Antilles to St. Thomas in the Virgin Islands, and S. substipitata Spring, which is found in the 1 C. Schuchert. Historical Geology of the Antillean-Caribbean Region. New York, 1935. 28 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA Lesser Antilles and Trinidad, extends to Puerto Rico and Hispaniola but has not been found in Jamaica or Cuba. S. krugit Hieron.is endemic in Puerto Rico and S. laxifolia Bak. ex Krug represents S. confusa Spring there. Hispaniola has one endemic which is very distinct among the West Indian species—S. fuertesit Hieron.—and S. flabellum (Desv.) Spring, apparently representing S. subcaulescens Bak. S. denudata (Willd.) Spring is endemic in Jamaica and S. hispida (Willd.) A. Braun ex Urb. represents S. plagiochila Bak. Hispaniola and Jamaica perhaps share S. leonardi O. C. Schmidt. The more isolated geological history of Cuba is not strongly reflected in the Selaginella flora. There are two endemics, S. pauciciliata Hieron. and S. prasina Bak., while S. bracez Hieron. ex O. C. Schmidt is found in Cuba and the Bahamas. Two mainland species, S. convoluta (Arn.) Spring and S. microdendron Bak., reach Cuba, but the former is also found in Hispaniola and the latter in Jamaica. Cuba and Hispaniola also share S. plumieri Hieron. and S. plagiochila, while Cuba, Jamaica and Hispaniola have S. heterodonta (Desv.) Hieron. in common. S. subcaulescens is found in Cuba, Jamaica and Puerto Rico, but is represented by S. flabellum in Hispaniola. Cuba and Jamaica have S. confusa. Puerto Rico, which is 450 miles from Cuba, has five species common to Cuba, though the two islands do not appear to have been united since the Lower Oligocene (op. cit.: t. 11) ; it has a distinctly poorer Selaginella flora than the other large islands. The only generally distributed species is S. tenella (Beauv.) Spring. S. serpens (Desv.) Spring is also found in both Greater and Lesser Antilles. The Bermudas, which probably originated in the late Cretaceous (op. ci#.: 738) and covered about 230 square miles in the Pleistocene, have no native species of Selaginella. It is evident that the 80 miles of sea separating Tobago from Grenada, and the 120 miles which separate St. Thomas from Saba, are much more formidable barriers to Selaginella than the go miles between Cuba and Jamaica, and there seems to be no reason for this but the geological history of the various islands. This account has been based on the Museum collection (BM), a loan of the fine collection of the New York Botanical Garden (NY), supplemented by additional records from Kew (K), Gray Herbarium, Harvard (Gray), Leyden (Ley), Washington (US), Oxford (Ox), Paris (P) and Geneva (G). The author wishes to express his indebtedness for the loan of this valuable material. KEY TO THE SPECIES Leaves uniform, spirally arranged (group of S. rupestris) 1. pauciciliata Leaves dimorphous: Main stems usually with flagelliform apices: Median leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate ; lateral leaves rounded at base : ; , : P . 20. heterodonta Median leaves ovate, aristate; lateral leaves cordate at base . ‘ ; : . 19. cordifolia Main stems without flagelliform apices: Main stems erect or suberect, rooting at base only: Erect stems red (Barbados) ‘ ; . . 2. umbrosa Erect stems not red: A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA 29 Stems blackish ; leaves subcoriaceous P . 3. convoluta Stems straw-coloured, buff or greenish; leaves membranaceous: Leaves of erect stems uniform, adpressed, directed upwards: Axillary leaves ovate; light green; stems (+-leaves) up to 2 mm. across ee and Jamaica) . . 4. microdendron Axillary leaves oblong-lanceolate ; dark green; stems (-++leaves) up to 4 mm. across (Lesser Antilles) : 5. flabellata Leaves of erect stems spreading and dimor- phous, at least in the upper part: Lateral leaves ovate: Plants 3-15 cm. high; microspores with sessile papillae on the distal surface (Cuba and Jamaica) ; 6. confusa Plants 7-30 cm. high; microspores with stalked papillae on the distal surface (Puerto Rico) . : ; ; . 7. laxifolia Lateral leaves oblong: Lateral leaves usually ciliate, somewhat decrescent at unbranched base of stem ; rhizophores filiform: Median leaves auriculate . ; . 8. flabellum Median leaves exauriculate ; . Q. subcaulescens Lateral leaves denticulate ; leaves dimor- phous; stem branched to base; thizophores straight and stout . 10. substipitata Stems prostrate and rooting throughout: Rhizophores dorsal, extra-axillary ; stems articu- late: Axillary leaves auriculate ; ‘ . 11. plumosa Axillary leaves exauriculate . : . 12. fuertesit Rhizophores ventral, axillary ; stems not articulate: Stems rather stout, about 1 mm. in diam.: Lateral leaves ovate, subacute: Lateral leaves ciliate; median leaves acu- minate or shortly aristate . : . 13. leonard Lateral leaves denticulate ; arista of median leaves more than half length of lamina: Sporophylls dimorphous : ‘ . 14. plumien Sporophylls not dimorphous . ; . 15. Rrugis Lateral leaves oblong, rounded at apex, denti- culate ; sporophylls not dimorphous . . 16. denudata 30 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA Stems filiform, less than 0-5 mm. in diam.: Leaves hairy on the upper surface: Median leaves auriculate, more than half as long as lateral leaves ; lateral leaves with stiff texture, remaining flat (Jamaica) . 17. Mspida Median leaves exauriculate, less than half as long as lateral leaves ; lateral leaves with delicate texture, sometimes with margin inrolled (Cuba, I. of Pines, Hispaniola). 18. plagiochila Leaves glabrous on both surfaces: Median leaves auriculate: Lateral leaves subacute. ; . 20. heterodonta Lateral leaves obtuse. : ‘ . 21. serpens Median leaves exauriculate: Median leaves subacute, ovate; lateral leaves denticulate . : : . 22. prasina Median leaves acute to aristate: . Lateral leaves ovate-oblong: Arista of median leaves more than half as long as lamina; median leaves ovate; lateral leaves denti- culate : ; s : . 23. tenella Arista of median leaves less than half as long as lamina; median leaves ovate-lanceolate: Median and lateral leaves strongly ciliate . ; i P . 24. armata Median and lateral leaves denticu- late or ciliolate Z ‘ . 25. bracet Lateral leaves broadly elliptic: Lateral leaves denticulate é . 26. rotundtfolra Lateral leaves ciliate : ‘ . 27. ovtfolia 1. Selaginella pauciciliata Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 284 (1917). Selaginella rupestris sensu Griseb., Cat. Pl. Cub.: 271 (1866); non Spring.—Sauvalle in An. Acad. Habana viii: 413 (1872). CusBA. Without precise locality, Wright 1820 (syntype-collection ; BM) ; bare rocky places in woods, Holguin, Oriente, Wright 20 (syntype-collection ; NY). Geographical range: endemic in eastern Cuba. 2. Selaginella umbrosa [Regel, Gartenflora iv: 314 (1855), nom. nud.] Lemaire ex Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 683, fig. 404 (1901). Lycopodium umbrosum Lemaire ex Kunze in Linnaea xxiii: 292 (1850), nom. synon.; non L. umbrosum Bory ex Willd. (1810). Selaginella erythvopus sensu Jenman, Ferns Brit. W. Ind.: 401 (1909) ; non Spring. Selaginella lemaivei Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 287 (1917), nom. illegit. A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA 31 BARBADOS. Caves and gullies, St. John’s Parish, Jenman (K; NY). Geographical range: Yucatan and British Honduras to Colombia; Barbados and Tobago. This species is common in cultivation, and possibly it is an introduction in Bar- bados and Tobago. It appears, however, to be quite common in the latter island, as several collectors have gathered it there. 3. Selaginella convoluta (Arn.) Spring in Mart., Fl. Brasil. i, 2: 131 (1840).—Griseb., Cat. Pl. Cub.: 271 (1866). Lycopodium convolutum Arn. in Mem. Werner. Nat. Hist. Soc. v: 199 (1824); in Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Par. i: 347 (1824). Selaginella lepidophylla sensu Sauvalle in An. Acad. Habana viii: 413 (1872); non Spring. Selaginella longispicata Underw. apud Millsp. in Publ. Field Columb. Mus., Bot. Ser. i: 287, t. 10 (1896). Be nine var. subintegrifolia Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 286 (1917). CuBa. Without precise locality, Wright 938 pro parte (NY); Gamboa, Oriente, Ekman 14951 (BM; NY). HIsPANIOLA. Rio Mao, Moncion, Prov. Monte Cristi, c. 200 m., Ekman 12607 (K) ; ravines, Mao, Prov. Santiago, 1-300 m., Abbott 1035 (NY) ; near Mao Adentro, Valle del Cibao, Prov. Santiago, c. 100 m., Ekman rjror (K). Geographical range: Yucatan, Guatemala, Cuba and Hispaniola, south to Para- guay and Bolivia. 4. Selaginella microdendron Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxiii: 116 (1885) ; Handb: Fern- Allies: 100 (1887).—Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 285 (1917). Selaginella sulcangula sensu Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 163 (1850) pro parte, quoad pl. jamaic.; non Spring sensu orig.—Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. xi: 134 (1866). Selaginella cuspidata sensu Griseb., Fl. Brit. W. Ind. Is.:.645 (1864) ; non Link.—Sauvalle in An. Acad, Habana viii: 413 (1872).—Jenman, Ferns Brit. W. Ind.: 402 (1909).—Hieron., tom. cit.: 286 (1917). Selaginella harrisii Underw. & Hieron. apud Hieron. in Urb., Symb. Antill. vii: 162 (1912). CuBa. Wright 938 pro parte (ex Hieron.), 3910 (BM; K, type). JAMAICA. Without precise locality, Purdie (BM), Wilson (BM), Jenman (NY); Whitfield Hall, 900 m., Harris 7587 (BM; NY), Underwood 2480 (NY), 2508 (NY), Miss Taylor (K), Harris (K); Green River Valley, Underwood 1520 (NY); ‘Old England’, below Cinchona, Underwood 1633 (NY); Farm Hill Works, Orcutt 5184 (K; NY); Farm Hill, Orcutt 3603 (BM ; K) ; banks of Negro R., Blue Mts., Purdie (K). Geographical range: south-eastern Mexico, British Honduras, Cuba and Jamaica. The type-collection, Wright 3910 from Cuba, appears to represent a slender state of the species. 5. Selaginella flabellata (L.) Spring in Flora xxi: 198 (1838) ; in Bull. Acad. Brux. X, I: 225 (1843).—Griseb., Fl. Brit. W. Ind. Is.: 646 (1864).—Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. xi: 134 (1866).—Husnot, Cat. Crypt. Antill. Frang. : 58 (1870).—Krug apud Urb. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxiv: 151 (1897).—Duss, Fl. Crypt. Antill. Frang.: 128 32 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA (1904).—Jenman, Ferns Brit. W. Ind. : 402 (1909).—Boldingh, Fl. Dutch W. Ind. : 11 (1909).—Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 289 (1917). Muscus squammosus, erectus Plum., Descr. Pl. Amer.: 35, t. 24 fig. a (1693): Traité des Fougéres: t. 43 (1705). Muscus squamosus, ramosissimus, erectus Plum., Nov. Pl. Amer., Cat.: 16 (1703). Lycopodioides dentatum evectum filicinum, caule tereti ramosissimo Dillen., Hist. Musc.: 468, t. 65 fig. 5 (1741). | Trispermium erectum spicis triangularibus Hill, Gen. Nat. Hist. ii: 113 (1751). Lycopodium flabellatum L., Sp. Pl. ii: 1105 (1753). Selaginella flabellata var. lava A. Braun in Ann. Sci. Nat., Sér. 5, Bot. iii: 278 (1865). Lycopodiotdes flabellatum (L.) Kuntze, Revis. Gen. Pl. ii: 824 (1891). Selaginella flabellatiformis Hieron., tom. cit.: 293 (1917). St. THomas. Eggers 488 (ex Krug). SABA. Boldingh 1778 aB and 2206 aB (ex Boldingh and Hieron.). St. Kitts. Without precise locality, Masson (BM), Rodger 15 (BM), 16 (BM), 2z (BM), 23 (BM), 25 (BM); slopes of Mt. Misery, 400-750 m., Box 258 (BM), Rodger 9 (BM), zo (BM), 73 (BM), z4 (BM), z9 (BM). NEvis. Mt. Nevis, Rodger 31 (BM), 32 (BM), 33 (BM), 34 (BM), 37 (BM), 38 (BM), 4o (BM), 47 (BM), 43 (BM), 44 (BM), 45 (BM). MONTSERRAT. Souffriere neighbourhood, 240-360 m., Torlesse & Mansell (BM) ; woods near Chance’s Pond, 820 m., Howard 11903 (BM). GUADELOUPE. L’Herminier (BM). Dominica. Without precise locality, Rodger 46 (BM), 47 (BM), Fothergill (BM) ; Providence, 540 m., Gregory (BM) ; Roseau, Crawford (BM) ; Laudat, Ramage (BM) ; waterfalls of Massacre R., between Sylvania and Mt. Joy, 500 m., Hodge 1368 (BM). MARTINIQUE. Kohaut in Sieber, Fl. mixta 323 (BM), von Rohr 130 (BM). St. Lucia. Roseau-Milette Ridge, 480 m., Box 509 (BM); source of Canaries R., c. 600 m., Box 457 (BM); Upper Roseau R., 330 m., Box 467 (BM) ; Ravine Poisson, 60-180 m., Box 424 (BM); woods along Soufriere-Fond St. Jacques road, Howard 11573 (BM). St. VINCENT. Caley (BM), Smith 119 (BM). GRENADA. Without precise locality, Sherring 23 (BM), 98 (BM); St. Georges- Etang road, 300-600 m., Totton & Gracie (BM); woods south of the Grand Etang, Howard 10673 (BM). Geographical range: confined to the Lesser Antilles. S. flabellatiformis Hieron. seems to be only a state induced by cultivation in green- houses. Hieronymus gave the locality as ‘vielleicht aus Borneo’, but no species like this is known from Borneo. Fée reported S. flabellata as collected in Jamaica by de Tussac, but it hardly seems possible that so conspicuous a species can have been overlooked by all subsequent collectors and a mistake is likely. Krug’s record from St. Thomas is not mentioned by Maxon in Scientific Survey of Porto Rico and the Virgin Islands vi (1926) and may also be an error. Baker and other authors have placed under S. flabellata many species which are now separated. Specimens labelled S. flabellata from Trinidad are mostly S. hartit Hieron. and those from Central and South America largely S. anceps C. Presl. A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA 33 6. Selaginella confusa Spring in Flora xxi: 218 (1838) ; in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 140 (1843); in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 94 (1850).—Jenman, Ferns Brit. W. Ind.: 391 (1909).—Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 303 (1917). Lycopodium ornithopodioides sensu Sw., Synops. Filic.: 184 (1806) pro parte, quoad pl. ind. occ.; non L, : ? Lycopodium patulum Sw., op. cit.: 184, 411 (1806). ? Selaginella patula (Sw.) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 141 (1843) excl. syn.; in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 96 (1850) pro parte. Selaginella caribensis Jenman in Journ. of Bot. xxiv: 273 (1886); Ferns Brit. W. Ind.: 390 I90Q). ‘Ga porelloides sensu Jenman, op. cit.: 391 (1909) ; non Spring. Selaginella wilsoni Hieron., tom. cit.: 308 (1917). Selaginella wilsoni forma rigidiuscula Hieron., tom. cit.: 310 (1917). CusBa. Sierra Nipe, near Woodfred, Oriente, 450-550 m., Shafer 3166 (BM; NY); Pico Turquino, Oriente, Leon rr24r (NY); Arroyo Cimarron, Trinidad Mts., Santa Clara, 470 m., Britton 5111 (NY); Arroyo de Manaca, Herradura, Trinidad Mts., 320 m., Britton 5030 (NY) ; Siguanea, Trinidad Mts., Santa Clara, 400 m., Britton & Wilson 4913 (NY), 4978 (BM; NY); on a rock near the falls of the Caracusey R., Banao Mts., Santa Clara, Leon & Roca 7907 (NY). Jamaica. Without precise locality, Swartz (BM), Jenman (BM; NY) ; Morce’s Gap, Clute 60 (NY); Morce’s Gap to Vinegar Hill, 1,175-1,500 m., Maxon & Killip 1304 (BM ; NY) ; Morce’s Gap to Cinchona, Underwood 271 (NY), 1218 (NY) ; Chester Vale, near Newcastle, Blue Mts., Carhart (NY) ; Blue Mountain, Orcuit 3169 (K), 5307 (K) ; Blue Mountain Peak, 1,800-2,100 m., Maxon & Killip 1134 (NY), 1153 (NY), Underwood 1502 (NY), 2546 (NY), 2584A (NY); Portland, Orcutt 5157 (K); Abbey Green, Orcutt 5294 (K). Geographical range: confined to Cuba and Jamaica. Jenman’s specimens of S. caribensis at New York and the British Museum do not differ from S. confusa. Hieronymus (tom. cit.: 311) refers Lycopodium patulum to S. albo-nitens Spring, i.e. S. tenella (Beauv.) Spring, but the type of L. patulum at Stockholm seems to represent S. confusa so far as I can judge from a photograph. 7. Selaginella laxifolia Bak. ex Krug apud Urb. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxiv: 151 (1897).—Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 306 (1917). Selaginella confusa sensu Krug, loc. cit. (1897) pro parte; non Spring. PUERTO Rico. Las Mesas, near Mayaguez, 300-350 m., Leustohn 48 (BM), Stevens 427 (NY), Heller 4587 (BM; NY); Quebrado de Limones, near Mayaguez, Britton & Marble 672 (NY) ; near Maricao, Sintenis 399 (type-collection; BM; K; NY), Stevens 1878 (NY), Hioram (BM; NY); La Chiquita, near Maricao, 650-700 m., Britton & Cowell 4278 (NY); Rio de Maricao, Hess 53r (NY), Britton, Stevens & Hess 2458A {K; NY), Britton & Cowell g2tz (NY) ; near Utuado, Sintenis 6589 (K) ; near Pepino, Sintents 5837 (K; NY); Sarer, Johnston 2069 (NY). Geographical range: endemic in Puerto Rico. This species replaces S. confusa in Puerto Rico, and further material may show that it cannot be maintained as distinct. BOTANY I. 2 E 34 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA 8. Selaginella flabellum (Desv.) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 234 (1843). Lycopodium fiabellum Desv. apud Poir. in Encycl. Méth., Bot., Suppl. iii: 558 (1814).—Hook. & Grev. in Hook., Bot. Misc. ii: 385 (1831). Selaginella porelloides sensu Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 97 (1850) pro parte, excl. syn. Lam.; non Spring sensu orig.—Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. xi: 133 (1866) pro parte. Selaginella mayerhoffii Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 295 (1917). Selaginella mayerhoffit var. nectouxii Hieron., tom. cit.: 297 (1917). HIsPANIOLA. Without precise locality, Nectoux (BM; P, type); Caille 4 Croix, Dépt. de l’Artibonite, Leonard 7912 (BM); Cafiada Tomesloma, Prov. Barahona, 600 m., Fuertes 955 (BM). Geographical range: endemic in Hispaniola. g. Selaginella subcaulescens Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxii: 277 (1884) ; Handb. Fern- Allies: 79 (1887).—Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 301 (1917). Selaginella substipitata sensu Griseb., Cat. Pl. Cub.: 271 (1866) ; non Spring. Selaginella haenkeana sensu Sauvalle in An. Acad. Habana viii: 413 (1872); non Spring. Selaginella albo-nitens sensu Urb., Symb. Antill. iv: 69 (1903); non Spring. Selaginella sintenisit Hieron., tom. cit.: 299 (1917). CuBA. Without precise locality, Wright 1822 (BM; K, type; NY); near Monte Verde, Wright 940 pro parte (BM) ; mountains of Oriente, Hioram (BM; NY); ‘ Pose- sion de Starck’, S.E. of Jaguey, Yateras, Oriente, 450-525 m., Maxon 4440 (BM; NY); Rio Yateras, Jaguey, 600 m., Eggers 4889 (BM) ; Gran Piedra, Oriente, 1,500 m., Shafer goor (BM; NY); Gran Piedra range, Oriente, g00 m., Clément 2074 (BM; NY); Cooper’s Ranch, base of El Yunque Mt., Baracoa, Underwood & Earle 983 (BM; NY); El Yunque Mt., Baracoa, on rocks, Underwood & Earle 649 (NY); Loma Harenales, south of Sumidero, Pinar del Rio, Shafer 13794 (NY). JAMAICA. Without precise locality, Jenman (BM; NY); near Troy, in Cockpit Country, 450-660 m., Underwood 2846 (BM; NY), 3320 (NY); road between Porto Antonio and St. Margaret’s Bay, Underwood 1724 (NY). PUERTO Rico. Maricao, Hiorvam 37 (BM) ; Los Angeles, near Utuado, Sintenis 5912 (BM; NY); Utuado, Underwood & Griggs (NY); on rock, Collazo R., Britton 8623 (BM; NY); Guajataca, Sierra de Lares, Sintents 6245 (K). Geographical range: confined to Cuba, Jamaica and Puerto Rico. 10. Selaginella substipitata Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 227 (1843).—Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. xi: 135 (1866).—Duss, Fl. Crypt. Antill. Frang.: 127 (1904).—Jenman, Ferns Brit. W. Ind.: 395 (1909).—Boldingh, Fl. Dutch W. Ind.: 12 (1909). Selaginella portoricensis A. Braun in Ann. Sci. Nat., Sér. 5, Bot. iii: 288 (1865).—Bak. in Ann. Bot. v: 170 (1891).—Urb., Symb. Antill. iv: 70 (1903).—Jenman, op. cit.: 394 (1909). Selaginella stolonifera sensu Husnot, Cat. Crypt. Antill. Frang.: 58 (1870) ; non Spring. Selaginella substipitata var. compacta Kuhn ex Krug apud Urb. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxiv: 150 (1897), nom. nud. Selaginella nashii Hieron. in Urb., Symb. Antill. vii: 490 (1913). Selaginella sherringit Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 326 (1917). HISPANIOLA. Morne Maloeuvre, Port Margot, Dépt. du Nord, 1,000-1,150 m., Ekman 2024 (K); Haut Piton peaks, Bassin Bleu, 630-1,500 m., Leonard 15158 (BM) ; road from Camp 1 to La Barriére Couchant, 840 m., Nash & Taylor 1086 (NY) ; A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA 35 Mt. Casse, 1,050 m., Nash 530 (NY); Lagunas de Cenobi, Moucron, Prov. Monte Cristi, 1,100 m., Ekman 12714 (K), PuERTO Rico. Without precise locality, Sintenis 1549 (ex Urb.) ; Sierra, Blauner 320 (BM); Adjuntas, Las Cruces, Sintenis 4104 (BM; K); Guaraguao Mt., near Adjuntas, Sintenis 4321 (BM; NY); Larco, Sintenis 6064 (NY); Hato Arriba, near Arecibo, Britton 5103 (NY); Yunque, Stevens & Hess 2806 (NY); Monte Tor- recilla, Britton, Cowell & Brown 5594 (NY) ; Sierra de Naguabo, Stevenson 1597 (NY), Shafer 3236 (NY); Piedra Belleta, Sierra de Naguabo, Sintents 1045 (K) ; Barrio de Maizales, Sierra de Naguabo, Britton & Cowell 2167 (NY); El Alto de la Bandera, Stevens 1564 (NY), 1637 (NY), Britton & Shafer 2088 (NY); between Barranquito and Barros, Hiovam 2 (NY); El Gigante, Stevens r5r0 (NY); Mt. Morales, near Utuado, Britton & Marble 1080 (NY) ; Arroyo de los Corchos, Britton, Cowell & Brown 5277 (NY); Indilra Baja, Britton 7388 (NY); Luquillo Mts., Britton 7609 (NY), Heller 4616 (NY); Monte Alegrillo, Stevens 2353 (NY); Mt. Mandios, near Jayuya, Britton & Marble 960 (NY). SABA. Ex Boldingh. St. Kitts. Without precise locality, Rodger 22 (BM); Belmont, Britton & Cowell (NY); upper slopes of Mt. Misery, 750-1,110 m., Box 292 (BM), s.n. (BM); Olivees Mt., on summit, 834 m., Box 394 (BM) ; near Dos d’Ans Pond, 930 m., Howard 11979 (BM). Nevis. Mt. Nevis, 600-750 m., Rodger 35 (BM), 36 (BM). MONTSERRAT. Chaners Mt., c. 600 m., Shafer 275 (BM; NY). GUADELOUPE. Beaupertuis (ex Spring, type), Husnot 576 (BM), l’Herminier 16 (K), s.n. (BM). Dominica. Without precise locality, Morris (K), Nicholls (K), Hodge ro62 (BM) ; Mt. Diablotin, Lloyd 882 (NY); Laudat, Lloyd 384 (NY), Eggers 15 (K); Imperial Road, Sylvania, 549 m., Hodge 3833 (BM) ; Castle Bruce track, north of Trois Pitons, c. 600 m., Hodge 1225 (BM); Morne Trois Pitons, 763-1,400 m., Hodge 1415 (BM); Valley of Desolation, Hodge 1945 (BM). MARTINIQUE. Jenman (NY). St. Lucia. Summit of Morne Gimie, 943 m., Box 1805 (BM). ST. VINCENT. Without precise locality, Smith 1377 (ex Bak.) ; summit of Soufriere, 900 m., Howard 11217 (BM). GRENADA. Without precise locality, Sherring 160 (BM), Jenman (NY) ; Heights of Grand Etang woods, Broadway 1662 (BM; NY); Feddon’s Camp, 600 m., Smith rr4 (K). Geographical range: West Indies from Hispaniola eastwards to Trinidad. S. karsteniana A. Braun and S. rigida Bak. from northern South America are closely allied to and perhaps conspecific with this West Indian species. 11. Selaginella plumosa (L.) C. Presl, Bot. Bemerk.: 153 (1844) excl. var. B.— Alston in Journ. of Bot. xix: 254 (1931). Muscus repens, squammosus Plum., Descr. Pl. Amer.: 36, t. 24 fig. b (1693). Muscus squamosus, vamosissimus, repens Plum., Nov. Pl. Amer., Cat.: 16 (1703). Muscus squammosus repens Plum., Traité des Fougéres: t. 43 (1705). 36 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA Lycopodium plumosum L., Sp. Pl. ii: 1105 (1753) excl. syn. Breyn. Sphagnum 5. Scandens diffusum, foliolis cordato-acuminatis varioribus amplexantibus Browne, Civ. & Nat. Hist. Jam.: 84 (1756). Lycopodium stoloniferum Sw., Nov. Gen. & Sp. Pl.: 138 (1788); Fl. Ind. Occ. iii: 1576 (1806) excl. syn. Breyn. Gymnogynum domingense Beauv. in Mag. Encycl. ix, 5: 480 (1804) ; Prodr. Aethéog. : 103 (1805). Lycopodium domingense (Beauv.) Leman in Dict. Sci. Nat. xxvii: 426 (1823). Lycopodium poeppigianum Hook. & Grev. in Hook., Bot. Misc. ii: 393 (1831). Selaginella stolonifera (Sw.) Spring in Flora xxi: 193 (1838).—Griseb., Cat. Pl. Cub.: 271 (1866).—Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. xi: 135 (1866).—Krug apud Urb. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxiv: 150 (1897). Selaginella stolonifera var. domingensis Spring, loc. cit. (1838). Selaginella stolonifera var. poeppigiana (Hook. & Grev.) Spring, loc. cit. (1838). Selaginella cuspidata sensu Griseb., loc. cit. (1866) ; non Link. CuBa. Without precise locality, Wright 938 pro parte (NY), 939 (NY) ; Sumidero, Poeppig (BM) ; Chemin Filantropia, Santiago de Cuba, 600 m., Clément 705 (BM) ; Rio Barigua, near Santiago, Hamilton 266 (NY); near Baracoa, Santiago, Pollard & Palmer 189 (NY) ; Cooper’s Ranch and base of El Yunque Mt., Baracoa, Underwood & Earle 878 (NY) ; hills about Tabajo, base of El] Yunque Mt., Oriente, Shafer 7714 (NY); Rio Yumuri Valley, Sabaua, Baracoa, Oriente, Leon 17242 (BM); Sierra de Nipe, Oriente, Ekman 6717 (BM) ; The Pinales, S.E. of Paso Estancia, Oriente, Shafer 1728 (NY); lower valley of Rio Miél, Oriente, Shafer 4337 (NY); near Piedra Garda, Oriente, Shafer 3303 (NY); valley of Rio Matamoros, south of Holguin, Oriente, Shafer 1250 (NY); woods near base of Loma Mensura, Oriente, 680 m., Shafer 3851 (NY); Ensenada de Mora, Britton, Cowell & Shafer 12975 (NY); Hoyo de Manicara- gua, Santa Clara, Britton & Wilson 4708 (NY) ; near Guanabana, Trinidad Mts., Santa Clara, 260 m., Britton, Earle & Wilson 4753 (NY); Habanilla Falls, Trinidad Mts., Santa Clara, Britton, Earle & Wilson 4808 (NY) ; Cieneguita, near Cienfuegos, Santa Clara, Combs 303 (NY) ; wooded ravine east of Matanzas, Britton & Wilson 449 (NY) ; on serpentine, Canasi, Matanzas, Roig & Leon 3414 (NY); near Madruga, Britton & Shafer 715 (NY) ; near Mananas, Leon 716 (NY) ; Rio San Miguel from Volador to Mal Paso, Wilson 9373 (NY); Santa Catalina, Pinar del Rio, Hermann 3483 (NY); La Ermita, Hioram 4942 (NY); Rio Yateras, Eggers 5070 (NY). JAMAICA. Orcutt 10036 (K), 10068 (K). HIsPANIOLA. Without precise locality, Plumier (Ox), Swartz (BM), Jacquemont (NY), Wright, Parry & Brummel 35 (NY); vicinity of Anse Galette, Gonave I., Leonard 3037 (NY); dry banks of Boyoton Source, near Port au Prince, Leonard rorrg (NY); bank of Mole R., near Mole St. Nicolas, Leonard 13131 (NY) ; Bombard- opolis Road, near Mole St. Nicolas, Leonard 13251 (NY); vicinity of Ennery, Dépt. de l’Artibonite, Leonard goo8 (NY), gor9 (NY); foothills, Azua, 300 m., Rose, Fitch & Russell 3982 (NY); near Santo Domingo City, Rose, Fitch & Russell 3781 (NY); on bank along brook, La Brande, 210 m., Nash & Taylor 1624 (NY). PuERTO Rico. Rio Piedras, Stevenson 5651 (NY); Naguabo, cultivated, Sintenis 5441 (BM). St. THomas. Nelthrop 9 (NY). Geographical range: confined to the Greater Antilles from Cuba to Puerto Rico and the Virgin Islands. A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA 37 This species is the Greater Antillean representative of the widespread tropical S. marginata (Humb. & Bonpl. ex Willd.) Spring. Baker has applied the name S. plumosa to a vast mixture of species from Asia, of which the best-known is the common Himalayan species S. monospora Spring. 12. Selaginella fuertesii Hieron. in Urb., Symb. Antill. vii: 164 (1912). HIspANIOLA. Near Barahona, 900 m., Fuertes 537 (type-collection ; BM). Geographical range: endemic in Hispaniola. This species is apparently allied to the articulate species of South and Central America. 13. Selaginella leonardi O. C. Schmidt in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. xx: 155 (1924). Jamaica. Near Troy, 600 m., Perkins gog (ex Schmidt). HISPANIOLA. Vicinity of Mission, Fonds Varettes, c. 1,000 m., Leonard 3757 (type- collection; BM; NY; US); vicinity of San Francisco de Macoris, Prov. Pacificador, 400-1,000 m., Abbott 2137 (BM); east side, Morne la Selle, 1,650 m., Holdridge 1989 (BM) ; waterfall on limestone tuff, Ganthier Source-Courtz, Massif de la Selle, 1,250m., Ekman 7754 (K); on limestone, Morne la Visite, 2,050 m., Ekman 1408 (K). Geographical range: confined to Hispaniola and perhaps Jamaica. 14. Selaginella plumieri Hieron. in Urb., Symb. Antill. vii: 488 (1913). CusaA. Without precise locality, Wright 940 pro parte (NY); El Yunque Mt., Baracoa, Underwood & Earle 942 (BM; NY), rorg (NY), 1038 (NY), Pollard & Palmer I40 (NY) ; Cooper’s Ranch, base of El Yunque Mt., Baracoa, Underwood & Earle 705 (BM; NY), 706 (NY); Bahia Honda to El Rosario, Pinar del Rio, Shafer 12017 (K; NY); banks of Upper Taco Taco River, Raugel, Pinar del Rio, Leon 12683 (NY); Rio San Miguel from Volador to Mal Paso, Wilson 9375 (NY). HIsPANIOLA. Wet woods, Las Filipinas, Prov. Barahona, 600 m., Fuertes 1108 (BM; NY); Prov. La Vega, 1,300 m., Fuertes 1773 (BM; NY); Loma la Vieja, Constanza, Prov. La Vega, 2,000 m., Ekman 14055 (K); near Furcy, 1,300 m., Leonard 4501 (NY); Los Asparejos, Moncion, Prov. Monte Cristi, 1,800 m., Ekman 12781 (K); Morne Melanga, Massif de la Caselle, Port au Prince, 1,200 m., Ekman 5897 (K). Geographical range: confined to Cuba and Hispaniola. 15. Selaginella krugii Hieron. in Urb., Symb. Antill. iii: 526 (1903).—Urb., op. cit. iv: 70 (1903).—Maxon in Sci. Surv. Porto Rico & Virgin Is. vi: 519 (1926). Selaginella portoricensis sensu Krug apud Urb. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxiv: 151 (1897) pro parte; non A. Braun. PuERTO Rico. Sierra, Blauner 320 (NY), 320A (BM); Sierra de Luquillo, Sintents 1548 (BM; NY), Heller rogrt (NY), 4616 (NY), Wilson 92 (NY), 134 (NY), Hioram 384 (NY) ; Catalina~Yunque trail, Luquillo Mts., 600 m., Britton & Bruner 7575 (NY) ; El Yunque, Rio Piedras, Walcott 2809 (NY); Monte el Duque, Sierra de Naguabo, 38 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA Shafer 2233 (NY); S.W. side of Loma Francesca to falls of Rio Prieto, Sierra de Naguabo, 300-600m., Shafer 3208 (NY) ; Rio Prieto, Sierra de Naguabo, 690-1,035 m., Shafer 3625 (NY). Geographical range: endemic in Puerto Rico. 16. Selaginella denudata (Willd.) Spring in Flora xxi: 212 (1838); in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 138 (1843) ; in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 84 (1850). Lycopodium denudatum Willd. in L., Sp. Pl., ed. 4, v: 36 (1810). Lycopodium didymostachyum Desv. apud Poir. in Encycl. Méth., Bot., Suppl. iii: 553 (1814). Selaginella didymostachya (Desv.) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 144 (1843) ; in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 130 (1850).—Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. xi: 134 (1866) excl. var. Selaginella didymostachya var. subintegerrima Spring, tom. cit.: 131 (1850). Selaginella flexuosa sensu Griseb., Fl. Brit. W. Ind. Is.: 645 (1864) ; non Spring. Selaginella didymostachya var. integerrima sensu Jenman, Ferns Brit. W. Ind.: 395 (1909) ; non Spring. Selaginella didymostachya var. densa Jenman, loc. cit. (1909). JAmaica. Without precise locality, Herb. Desvaux (P), Jenman 78 (NY), Macfadyen (K); Cinchona to Morce’s Gap, 1,500 m., Underwood 1219 (NY); Morce’s Gap to Vinegar Hill, 1,175-1,500 m., Maxon & Killip 707 (BM; NY), 2309 (BM; NY), Underwood 2598A (NY); Hardware Gap, Blue Mts., c. 1,200 m., Rendle 143 (BM); Silver Hill Gap to Hardware Gap, Maxon & Killip 1262 (NY); Mabess R., Harris 7491 (NY), s.n. (BM); Mt. Moses, Bot. Dept. Jamaica (BM); Moody’s Gap, goo m., Underwood 1581 (NY), 2r4z (NY), E. Britton 3376 (NY); Cuna-Cuna Gap, 750 m., Clute 290 (NY), Underwood 2724 (NY) ; between House Hill and Cuna-Cuna Gap, St. Thomas, 550-725 m., Maxon 8928 (NY) ; road to Vinegar Hill, Underwood 1365 (NY) ; near Vinegar Hill, 360 m., Maxon 2777 (NY); Tweedside, 600-900 m., Underwood 2044 (NY), 2056 (NY), 2099 (NY) ; Chester Vale, near Newcastle, Blue Mts., Carhart (NY); near St. Helen’s Gap, St. Andrew, 1,475 m., Maxon & Killip 981 (NY) ; east of Seamen’s Valley, Portland, 200-425 m., Maxon & Killip 250 (NY). Geographical range: endemic in Jamaica. This species was recorded from Hispaniola by Fée (de Tussac, as S. didymostachya var. integerrima Spring ex Fée) and from Guadeloupe by Urban (Symb. Antill. ix: 392 (1925)). Both records are presumably erroneous. The affinity of S. denudata appears to be with S. fauciwm Liebm. (Mexico), S. tarapotensis Bak. (Peru) and S. flexuosa Spring (southern Brazil). 17. Selaginella hispida (Willd.) A. Braun ex Urb., Symb. Antill. ix: 394 (1925). Lycopodium hispidum Willd. in L., Sp. Pl., ed. 4, v: 35 (1810).—Spreng. in L., Syst. Veg., ed. 16, iv, 1: 17 (1827). Selaginella swarizii Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 140 (1843).—Alston in Journ. of Bot. lxix: 257 (1931); in Proc. Nat. Inst. Sci. Ind. xi: 231 (1945). Selaginella lasiophylla A. Braun ex Maxon in Journ. Wash. Acad. Sci. xiv: 199 (1924) pro parte, quoad pl. jamaic. Jamaica. Without precise locality, Swartz (type-collecton ; BM ; G) ; near Ispwich, St. Elizabeth, 200-300 m., Maxon & Killip 1508 (BM; NY); Cooks Bottom, north of Ipswich, St. Elizabeth, 400-450 m., Maxon & Killip 1465 (BM; NY); near Troy, A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA 39 600 m., Perkins 1370 (K); vertical limestone cliff, Manchester, Britton 3743 (NY); Parish of Manchester, Britton (BM) ; Schwallenberg, Orcutt 3945 (BM). Geographical gange: endemic in Jamaica. Sprengel’s record of Lycopodium hispidum from Hispaniola may refer to S. plagiochila. 18. Selaginella plagiochila Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 212 (1883). Selaginellalasiophylla A. Braun [in Sitzungsber. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berl. 1863: 8 (1863), nom. nud.] ex Maxon in Journ. Wash. Acad. Sci. xiv: 199 (1924) excl. pl. jamaic. Selaginella confusa sensu Griseb., Cat. Pl. Cub. : 271 (1866) ; non Spring.—Sauvalle in An. Acad. Habana viii: 413 (1872). Selaginella flexuosa sensu Griseb., loc. cit. (1866) ; non Spring. ? Selaginella pilosiuscula Kuhn ex Krug apud Urb. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxiv: 151 (1897), nom. nud. CusBa. Without precise locality, Wright 1825 pro parte (NY); near Monte Verde, Wright 942 (BM; K, type; NY); El Yunque Mt., Baracoa, Underwood & Earle 676 (NY), 696 (NY), 906 (BM; NY) ; Sierra de Cabra, Pinar del Rio, Britton & Cowell 7291 (NY), 9792 (NY). IsLE OF PINES. Moist bank of arroyo a few miles east of Los Indios, Jennings 367 (NY); near Los Indios, Britton & Wilson 14257 (BM; NY); Sierra de Cafiada, Britton & Wilson 14418 (BM; NY). HispANIOLA. Los Naranjos, trail Laguna to Rincon, Prov. Samana, c. 250 m., Ekman 15020 (K). | Geographical range: confined to Cuba, the Isle of Pines and Hispaniola. The pubescent upper surface of the lateral leaves, combined with the minute ovate median leaves, is distinctive. I have not seen Torralbas 352, the specimen cited for Kuhn’s S. pilosiuscula, but probably it is referable to S. plagiochila as this is the only Cuban species with a pubescent surface. José I. Torralbas (1842-1903) was a Cuban botanist who sent a small collection to Urban. He is mentioned in Leon’s account of the botanical exploration of Cuba (Mem. Soc. Poey iii: 198 (1918)). 19. Selaginella cordifolia (Desv.) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 228 (1843). Lycopodium cordifolium Desv. apud Poir. in Encycl. Méth., Bot., Suppl. iii: 548 (1814). Selaginella patula var. cordifolia (Desv.) Griseb., Cat. Pl. Cub.: 271 (1866). Selaginella ottonis Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxiii: 179 (1885). Selaginella serpens sensu Krug apud Urb. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxiv: 150 (1897) pro parte; non Spring. Selaginella serpens var. acutiuscula Hieron. in Urb., Symb. Antill. ix: 392 (1925), nom. nud. CusBaA. Without precise locality, Otto 23r (K); vicinity of Baracoa, Pollard & Palmer 253 (BM; NY); Rio Toa, Baracoa, Oriente, Ekman 4348 (BM ; NY) ; Cooper’s Ranch, base of El Yunque Mt., Baracoa, Underwood & Earle 876 (BM; NY); hills about Tabajo, base of El Yunque Mt., Shafer 7967 (NY); Arroyo Bayaja, south of Nagua, Sierra Maestra, 200-400 m., Ekman 14771 (BM; NY). HIspANIOLA. Barahona, 700 m., Fuertes 975 (BM; NY). PuErTo Rico. Without precise locality, Herb. Desvaux (P, type); Sierra de Naguabo, Sintenis 5431 (BM; NY); vicinity of Barranquitos, E.G. Britton 5585 (BM; 40 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA NY), Britton & Brown 6625 (BM; NY); Dos Bocas, above Corozal, Britton & Chardon 8937 (BM; NY); 22 km. south of San Juan, Heller 674 (BM; NY); bank near Cayey, Britton 8545 (NY); bank near Aquas Buenas, Britton grgrt (NY); rocky bank near Comario, Barker ro (NY). Geographical range: Greater Antilles except Jamaica, and northern Brazil (?). The type of S. ottonts (Otto 231) at Kew is very scrappy but shows clearly the cordate ciliate leaf-base of S. cordifolia. Baker had himself written ‘cf. S. cordifolia’ on the sheet. 20. Selaginella heterodonta (Desv.) Hieron. in Urb., Symb. Antill. ix: 392 (1925). Lycopodium heterodonton Desv. apud Poir. in Encycl. Méth., Bot., Suppl. iii: 548 (1814). Selaginella sarmentosa A. Braun in Index Sem. Hort. Bot. Berol. 1857, App.: 14 (1858 ?); in Ann. Sci. Nat., Sér. 4, Bot. xiii*62 (1860). Selaginella patula sensu Griseb., Fl. Brit. W. Ind. Is.: 645 (1864) ; non Spring.—Jenman, Ferns Brit. W. Ind.: 400 (1909). Selaginella brevicaulis Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 83 (1883). Selaginella conferta Bak., op. cit. xxil: 113 (1884); non S. conferta Moore (1861). Selaginella setigera Jenman in Journ. of Bot. xxiv: 273 (1886) ; Ferns Brit. W. Ind.: 400 (1909). Selaginella microphylla sensu Krug apud Urb. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxiv: 150 (1897); non Spring. CuBa. Without precise locality, Guthnick 4 (BM), Wright 940 (NY), 3909 (BM; NY); Monte Verde, Wright 5 (BM); near Monte Verde, Wright g4r (K); vicinity of Camp San Benito, Oriente, 900 m., Shafer 4096 (NY); valley of Rio Yamaniguay, Oriente, Shafer 4210 (NY); Rio Macaguanigua, Oriente, Shafer 3967 (NY) ; Cooper’s Ranch, base of El Yunque Mt., Baracoa, Underwood & Earle 877 (NY) ; Arroyo Trini- tario, Rio Negro, Trinidad Mts., Santa Clara, 550 m., Britton 5206 (NY); Aguacate, Trinidad Mts., 750-850 m., Britton 5382 (NY), 5385 (NY) ; El Porvenir, Trinidad Mts., 650-750 m., Britton & Wilson 5286 (NY) ; Vinales, Pinar del Rio, Killip 13577 (BM), Cuesta 636 (NY); north of San Diego de los Bajios, Pinar del Rio, Leon 4493 (BM; NY) ; Cueva del Rio San Vicente, Vifiales, Pinar del Rio, Leon & Killip 14707 (BM; NY) ; Bafios San Vicente, Pinar del Rio, Britton & Gager 7341 (BM; NY); Luiz Lazo, Pinar del Rio, Roig 3130 (NY); Sierra Guayaba, south of Sumidero, Pinar del Rio, Shafer 13853 (BM; NY); vicinity of Sumidero, Shafer & Leon 13646 (BM; NY), 13668 (NY). JAmaicA. Without precise locality, Herb. Desvaux (P, type), Wilson 136 (K), Morris 503 (K); on sloping rock in stream-bed, Seamen’s Valley, Portland, 150-250 m., Maxon & Killip 46 (BM; NY); Mabess R., Harris 7492 (BM); on rock in damp woods near Port Antonio, Fredholm 3124 (NY). HIsPpANIOLA. Barahona, Fuertes 924 (BM). Geographical range: confined to the Greater Antilles. 21. Selaginella serpens (Desv.) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 228 (1843).—Duss, Fl. Crypt. Antill. Franc.: 126 (1904).—Jenman, Ferns Brit. W. Ind.: 395 (1909). Selago 1. Ramosa repens, et vadiculosa, spicillis quadratis Browne, Civ. & Nat. Hist. Jam.: 83 (1756). Lycopodium serpens Desv. apud Poir. in Encyl. Méth., Bot., Suppl. iii: 553 (1814). Lycopodium plumosum sensu Lunan, Hort. Jam. ii: 304 (1844); non L. A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA 41 CuBa. Without precise locality, Wright 941 (NY), 182r (BM); near Baracoa, Pollard & Palmer 51 (NY) ; Cooper’s Ranch, base of El Yunque Mt., Baracoa, Under- wood & Earle 523 (BM; NY), 8ar (NY), 825 (NY), 943 (BM; NY) ; lower valley of Rio Navas, Oriente, Shafer 4373 (NY) ; Sierra Nipe, near Woodfred, Oriente, in rocky (ser- pentine) arroyo, 360-550 m., Shafer 3577 (NY); San Diego de los Bajios, Pinar del Rio, E. G. Britton 6837 (NY), Britton, Earle & Gager 6899 (NY) ; upper valley of Taco Taco River, Raugel, Pinar del Rio, Leon 12694 (NY) ; on cliffs, gorges of Santa Cruz R., Santa Cruz de los Pinos, Pinar del Rio, Roca 7408 (NY); Guane Road, Sierra de Cabra, Pinar del Rio, Britton & Shafer 7227 (NY) ; Rio Mananteales, north of Cande- laria, Pinar del Rio, Britton, Wilson & Leon 14116 (NY) ; Rio Mestanza, Pinar del Rio, Britton & Cowell 10163 (NY); near Pinar del Rio, Britton & Cowell 9716 (NY); mountain, Ubero R., Sevilla Estate, near Santiago, Taylor 266 (NY); Jayabo Mt., Guama R., near Santiago, 645 m., Taylor 378 (NY); Obispo Hill, S. Spiritus, Santa Clara, Leon 1283 (NY) ; near S. Spiritus, Santa Clara, Sergius 2704 (BM; NY); Banao Hills, near Jayabo R., Santa Clara, Leon & Cesareo 4080 (NY); banks of Jayabo R., Banao Hills, Leon & Cesareo 4034 (NY) ; Loma de Canta, Banao Mts., Leon & Clément 5580 (NY). Jamaica. Without precise locality, Herb. Desvaux (P, type), Swartz (BM), Jenman (NY), Wilson (NY); Bath Fountain, Miss Noel (BM); Bath, Underwood 2824 (NY), Clute 48 (NY); Mansfield, near Bath, Underwood 2820 (NY); Bath to Cuna-Cuna Pass, 300-600 m., Underwood 2672 (NY); Bog Walk, Hitchcock 16 (NY), Crawford 813 (NY); Bowers Wood Road, Bog Walk, Britton 2613 (NY); Guava Ridge and Gordon Town, Jenman (NY); above Gordon Town, 450 m., Clute 235 (NY) ; near Castleton, Underwood 31 (NY), 32 (NY), 36 (NY), 75 (NY), 76 (NY), 80 (NY), 118 (NY), 1732 (NY), 1992 (NY); Dolphin Head, EF. G. Britton 635 (NY); cliffs, Bagwell Gorge, Ridley (K) ; Chester Vale, near Newcastle, Carhart (NY) ; Green Island and vicinity on dry rocky hill, Britton & Hollick 2130 (NY). HIsPANIOLA. Premier Source, Les Roseaux, Massif de la Hotte, Ekman 10202 (K). GUADELOUPE. Soufriére, de Ponthieu (BM); sur les rochers les plus élevés du plateau de la Soufriére, Duss 3753 (ex Duss) ; rochers au bord du Galion, Duss 3969 (ex Duss). MARTINIQUE. Rochers du morne Paillasse, du morne de La Croix, prés du lac des Palmistes, Duss 4134 (ex Duss). Geographical range: Cuba, Jamaica, Hispaniola and Guadeloupe; reported from Martinique. This species is well known for its daily change of colour. In the morning the leaves are bright green, but towards evening they become pale and silvery. The change of colour is due to contraction of the cell-contents of the epidermal cells away from the cuticle, which leaves a layer of air between the cuticle and the chloroplasts in the latter part of the day. The phenomenon has been described by Sussenguth (in Biol. Zentralbl. xliii: 123-129 (1923)). 22. Selaginella prasina Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxii: 113 (1884). Selaginella crassinervia sensu Griseb., Cat. Pl. Cub.: 271 (1866) ; non Spring. Selaginella sp. (cum descr.) Sauvalle in An. Acad. Habana viii: 414 (1872). BOTANY I. 2 F 42 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA CuBa. Without precise locality, Wright 1825 (BM; K, syntype; NY); rocks on bank of R. Agabama, between Espiritu Santo and Villa Clara, Wright 1825B (K, syntype) ; rocky stream-bed, Rio San Juan, Santa Clara, Britton, Earle & Wilson 5862 (BM; NY); Rio Mananteales, north of Candelaria, Pinar del Rio, Britton, Wilson & Leon 14122 (BM; NY); banks of Rio Mananteales, near Soroa, Britton, Wilson & Leon 6037 (NY) ; hanging from a cascade, Jayabo R., Banao Hills, Leon go6r (NY) ; on soft limestone, valley of Rio de Marianas, Havana, Leon 4814 (NY); below the falls at Loma Boba near San José, Smith, Hodgdon & Gonzalez 3273 (Gray). Geographical range: endemic in Cuba. This is separated from the other small species found in Cuba by its ovate or sub- acute (not aristate) median leaves. 23. Selaginella tenella (Beauv.) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 234 (1843). Diplostachium tenellum Beauv. in Mag. Encycl. ix, 5: 481 (1804); Prodr. Aethéog.: 104 1805). ene tenellum (Beauv.) Desv. apud Poir. in Encycl. Méth., Bot., Suppl. iii: 553 (1814). Selaginella albo-nitens Spring, tom. cit.: 139 (1843).—Jenman, Ferns Brit. W. Ind.: 393 (1909). —Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 310 (1917). Selaginella mollis Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. xi: 133, t. 34 fig. 1 (1866); non S. mollis A. Braun 1865). Sey apus sensu Bak. in Ann. Bot. v: 170 (1891) ; non Spring. Selaginella albo-nitens forma typica Hieron., tom. cit.: 311 (1917). CuBA. Without precise locality, Wright 940 pro parte (K; NY); near Loma del Gato, Cobre Range, Leon, Clément & Roca 484 (NY), 10031 (NY), 10392 (NY); Cooper’s Ranch, base of El Yunque Mt., Baracoa, Underwood & Earle 302 (BM; NY), 514 (BM; NY), 1076 (NY), 1362 (NY) ; Rio Macaguanigua, Oriente, Shafer 3972 (NY), 3979 (NY). 7 Jamaica. Without precise locality, Swartz (BM); River Head near Swarton, Underwood 1918 (NY), 1919 (NY); Mabess R., Harris 7493 (NY); Ipswich, Orcutt 97772 (K); Spring Garden, Portland, Orcutt 4762 (BM), 4763 (BM). HIsPANIOLA. Port Mayot to Correil, Nash 197 (NY); Thor Source, vicinity of Port au Prince, Leonard rorrr (BM) ; Puilboreau Pass, vicinity of Ennery, Dépt. de 1’Arti- bonite, 325-900 m., Leonard 9135 (BM), 9539 (BM); Trois Riviéres, near Plaisance, vicinity of Ennery, Dépt. de l’Artibonite, 325-900 m., Leonard g201 (BM); vicinity of Marmelade, Dépt. du Nord, c. 800 m., Leonard 8160 (BM); bank of Jean Rabel river, vicinity of Jean Rabel, Leonard 12810 (BM; NY); vicinity of Plaisance, Dépt. du Nord, c. 400 m., Leonard 9285a (BM), 9398 (BM); vicinity of St. Louis du Nord, Leonard 14152 (BM), 14222 (BM; NY), 14272 (BM; NY); Morne Chavary, vicinity of St. Louis du Nord, Leonard 14545 (BM) ; La Coup Road, vicinity of Port de Paix, Leonard 12278 (BM), 12300 (BM); Barrabas, Raunkiaer (BM); Sanchez, Rose, Fitch & Russell 1192 (BM; NY); Las Cajfiitas, sea-level, Abbott 2720 (BM); Azui, Prov. Ceibo, Taylor 278A (NY). PUERTO Rico. Without precise locality, Herb. Desvaux (P); La Juanita, near Las Marias, E. Britton 3956 (NY); Sierra de Naguabo, Barrio de Maizales, Britton & Cowell 2119 (NY); Pueblo Viego, Hioram r (NY) ; ravine between Morovis and Coro- zal, Britton & Boynton 8435 (BM; NY); ravine above Corozal, Britton 7788 (NY), A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA 43 Britton & Boynton 8351 (NY); bank near Aguas Buenas, Britton g192 (BM; NY); near Rio Pedras, Dale (NY), Johnston & Stevenson 1363 (BM; NY); near Utuado, Britton & Cowell 994 (NY) ; between Arecibo and Utuado, FE. Britton 2071 (NY) ; near Dona Juana Waterfall, Toro Negro, Britton & Brown 6216 (NY); vicinity of Ala de la Piedra above Villalba, 700-750 m., Britton & Brown 6130 (BM; NY); between Guayama and Cayey, Britton & Brown 7017 (NY); near Cayey, Underwood & Griggs 279 (NY); ravine at Experiment Station near Mayaguez, Britton & Marble 545 (NY); Luquillo Mts., Heller 758 (BM; NY); 22 km. south of San Juan, Heller 670 (BM; NY). SABA. Ganiby Gut, Suringar (BM; Ley). St. Kitts. Nine Turn Gut, 360 m., Box 351 (BM); Molyneux Estate, in forest, Britton & Cowell 322 (BM; NY). MONTSERRAT. Pond Mts., near, Roches, Shafer 721 (BM; NY) ; Fergus Mt., 600 m., Shafer 334 (BM; NY). GUADELOUPE. Without precise locality, /’Herminier (BM) ; Riviere des Habitants, St. Louis, /’Herminier (ex Fée). Dominica. Waterfalls of Massacre R., between Sylvania and Mt. Joy, 500 m., Hodge 1369 (BM). St. VINCENT. Smith 1376 (K), 1377 (K). Geographical range: West Indies. This species is very closely allied to S. cladorrhizans A. Braun, which is found in Trinidad and Venezuela. 24. Selaginella armata Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxii: go (1884) ; Handb. Fern-Allies: 69 (1887). Selaginella patula sensu Sauvalle in An. Acad. Habana viii: 413 (1872) ; non Spring. Selaginella rotundifolia sensu Sauvalle, loc. cit. (1872); non Spring. Selaginella rhodospova Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxii: 111 (1884).—Jennings in Ann. Carnegie Mus. xi: 48 (1917). Selaginella consimilis Bak., op. cit. xxiii: 179 (1885). Selaginella plagiochila sensu Krug apud Urb. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxiv: 150 (1897) pro parte, quoad pl. portoric.; non Spring.—Urb., Symb. Antill. iv: 70 (1903).—Maxon in Sci. Surv. Porto Rico & Virgin Is. vi: 518 (1926). Selaginella eatoni Hieron. ex Small, Ferns Trop. Florida: 67, fig. 49 (1918). Diplostachium eatoni (Hieron. ex Small) Small, Ferns Southeast. St.: 422 (1938). CuBA. Without precise locality, Wright 1824 (BM; K), 3907 (BM; K), 3908 (BM; K, type; NY) ; Guala Hill, Mendoza, not far from Tapaste, Havana, Leon 3602 (NY) ; Sierra Mendoza, Pinar del Rio, Shafer rrr50 (BM; NY); on limestone, Monte Villa Real, near Cojimar, Havana, Leon & Hioram 4721 (NY); near Herradura, Britton 6531 (NY); limestone rocks, San Diego de los Bafios, Pinar del Rio, Britton, Earle & Gager 6716 (BM; NY). IsLE OF Pines. Nueva Gerona, Curtiss (NY); vicinity of Los Indios, Britton & Wilson 14260 (BM; NY). JAMAICA. Farm Hill Works, Orcutt 5473 (BM) ; vertical face of wet shaded cliff, Mt. James, St. Andrew, c. 450 m., Maxon 8517 (Gray). HIsPANIOLA. Puilboreau Pass, vicinity of Ennery, Dépt. del’Artibonite, 325-900 m., BOTANY I. 2 ' F2 44 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA Leonard go08r (BM), 9082 (BM); Santo Domingo, without precise locality, Wright, Parry & Brummel (Gray). PuERTO Rico. Sierra de Naguabo, Rio Blanco, Sintenis 5385 (BM) ; moist base of large boulders along river Cubuy to Meseta Falls, Sierra de Naguabo, 60-210 m., Shafer 3151 (BM; NY); road from Cayey to Guyana, Underwood & Griggs 315 (BM; NY). Geographical range: southern Florida and the Greater Antilles. This is separated from the other small species by its elliptic-lanceolate ciliate median leaves with conspicuous white margins. 25. Selaginella bracei Hieron. ex O. C. Schmidt in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. xx: 156 (1924). Selaginella eatoni sensu Britton & Millsp., Bahama FI.: 477 (1920); non Hieron. ~ Selaginella sagraeana Hieron. ex O. C. Schmidt, tom. cit.: 157 (1924), nom. nud. ANDROS (BAHAMAS). Mastic Point and vicinity, Brace 7oor (NY), 7024 (syntype- collection; BM); Savannah, near Standard Creek, Northern Section, in lime sinks, Small & Carter 8879 (BM; NY); Coppice, near Fresh Creek, Northern Section, in lime sinks, Small & Carter 8780 (NY). CuBA. Without precise locality, Wright 3908 pro parte (NY); base of limestone cliff, vicinity of Vifiales, Pinar del Rio, Britton 7527 (BM; NY); railroad culvert near Ibarra, Matanzas, Britton & Shafer 8or (BM; NY); coral rock cliffs on shore, Playa, Matanzas, Britton & Shafer 56 (NY); valley of the Caniruas, vicinity of Matanzas, Britton & Shafer 799 (BM; NY); Cueva de Cotilla, Havana, Wilson & Leon 3374 (NY); on rocks at mouth of cave, Cumbre Hermosa, Havana, Wilson & Leon 11627 (NY); coral rock, valley of the San Juan, near Madruga, Britton & Shafer 287 (NY). Geographical range: confined to the Bahamas and Cuba. 26. Selaginella rotundifolia Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, I: 139 (1843); in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 85 (1850).—Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. xi: 133, t. 34 fig. 2 (1866). —Bak., Handb. Fern-Allies: 68 (1887).—Duss, Fl. Crypt. Antill. Frang.: 125 (1903). ? Jungermannia mastigophora Spreng. in L., Syst. Veg., ed. 16, iv, 1: 222 (1827). Selaginella confusa sensu Griseb., Fl. Brit. W. Ind. Is.: 645 (1864) pro parte, quoad pl. S. Vincent. ; non Spring. . Sr. Kitts. Upper slopes of Mt. Misery, 750-1,110 m., Box (BM). GUADELOUPE. Without precise locality, Beaupertuis (BM ; P, syntype), /’Herminier (BM); Gombeyre (habit. Le Bisdary), Camp-Jacob, Trois-Rivieres, Lamentin (Ravine-Chaude), &c., Duss 3995 (ex Duss). Dominica. Without precise locality, Jenman (NY), Lloyd a and b (NY) ; Laudat, Lloyd 8r (NY); Boiling Lake, Noel (NY); Goodwill Valley, Eggers (K); Hatton Garden, Hodge 3036 (BM). MARTINIQUE. Without precise locality, Steinheil (P, syntype); Morne Rouge, Hahn (BM); near Thermes (ex Fée) ; Petit fle de Saint-Pierre (ex Fée) ; Saint-Pierre (Collége, Trois-Ponts), Pointe-Fine, camp de 1’Alma, fontaines Didier et Absalon, Duss 1597, 4595 and 45954 (ex Duss). A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA 45 St. Lucia. Upper slopes of Morne Gimie, 600-930 m., Box (BM) ; Canaries Gorge, go m., Box 431 (BM); Malmaison, near Soufriere, 450 m., Box 1873 (BM). St. VINCENT. Foot of Morne Garou, 900 m., Smith 1375 (K) ; St. Andred, Guilding (K). GRENADA. Without precise locality, Jenman (NY), Sherring (BM); close to a waterfall, Annandale, Broadway 1893 (NY), 5960 (BM), 7036 (BM). Geographical range: confined to the Lesser Antilles. There is a letter from Sereno Watson at Kew which shows that S. rotundtfolia is Sprengel’s Jungermannia mastigophora as interpreted by some authors. Sprengel gives the locality of his species as ‘Guiana. Perrin’. 27. Selaginella ovifolia Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxii: go (1884); Handb. Fern-Allies: 68 (1887).—Urb., Symb. Antill. iv: 70 (1903). ? Selaginella rotundifolia sensu Urb., op. cit. ix: 392 (1925); non Spring. JAMAICA. Farm Hill, Orcutt 3465 (BM; K). HIsPANIOLA. La Coup Road, vicinity of Port de Paix, Leonard 12276 (BM; NY), 12292 (BM; NY); vicinity of Jean Rabel, Leonard 13728 (BM ; NY) ; near Marmelade, Massif du Nord, c. 700 m., Ekman 8314 (K); on rock in stream, ravine N.W. of Marmelade, 600 m., Nash & Taylor 1342 (NY); on ground in pine land, Camp 4, Marmelade, 750 m., Nash & Taylor 1300 (NY); vicinity of Ennery, Dépt. de 1’Arti- bonite, 325-900 m., Leonard 9036 (BM), 9053 (BM); vicinity of Dondon, Dépt. du Nord, c. 400 m., Leonard 8612 (BM). PueERTO Rico. Without precise locality, Schwanecke (K, type); summit of El Yunque, Sierra de Luquillo, Sintenis 1550 (K; NY); Monte los Rabanos, Sierra de las Piedras, Sintenis 5478 (K) ; crevices of rock, valley of the Toro Negro, north of Villalba, 550-600 m., Britton & Horne 7485 (NY), 7486 (BM ; NY) ; wet shaded cliff, valleys near Dona Juana Waterfall, Toro Negro, c. 700 m., Britton & Brown 6215 (BM; NY); bank, Guayama—Cayey Road, 700-750 m., Britton & Earle 6459 (NY); Monte Torrecilla, go00o-1,100 m., Britton, Cowell & Brown 5649 (NY); summit of Loma la Mina, Sierra de Naguabo, c. 945 m., Shafer 3323 (BM; NY), 3330A (NY). Geographical range: confined to Jamaica, Hispaniola, Puerto Rico and British Honduras. This species closely resembles S. rotundifolia, from which it is separated by its ciliate (not denticulate) leaves. The subacute lateral leaves separate it from S. plagiochila, and the ovate median leaves from S. armata. INTRODUCED SPECIES SELAGINELLA KRAUSSIANA (Kunze) A. Braun. Jamaica. Cinchona, escaped from cultivation, Harris 7894 (BM ; NY), Orcutt 5486 (K; NY), 5498 (K), Clute 347 (NY), Maxon & Killip 562 (BM; NY). Native of South and Tropical Africa; the commonest species in cultivation, now found as an escape in many countries. 46 A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA SELAGINELLA PLANA (Desv.) Hieron. Selaginella willdenovii sensu Maxon in Sci. Surv. Porto Rico & Virgin Is. vi: 521 (1926); non Bak. JAMAICA. Woods, eastern slopes, south end of John Crow Mts., St. Thomas, Britton 4195 (NY). PUERTO Rico. Mayaguez, Hess 2213 (NY). St. THomas. Cultivated, Miss Morrow 89 (NY). Native of the Malay Archipelago ; commonly cultivated and now well established in some tropical countries. SELAGINELLA VITICULOSA Klotzsch.—Britton, Fl. Bermuda: 429 (1918). BERMUDA. Escaped from a greenhouse, shaded wall, Mt. Langton, Brown, Britton & Seaver 1189 (NY). Native of Venezuela; in cultivation for many years and found as an escape in Brazil EXCLUDED SPECIES SELAGINELLA ANOMALA (Hook. & Grev.) Spring.—Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. xi: 135 (1866). GUADELOUPE. L’Hermimnier (ex Fée). Conspecific with S. porelloides, a species found in Trinidad and Guiana. The Guadeloupe record probably refers to S. tenella. SELAGINELLA APUS Spring.—Duss, Fl. Crypt. Antill. Frang.: 125 (1904). MARTINIQUE. Sur les rochers entre le Fond-Canonville et la Fontaine-Chaude, au pied des murs et des parois des cases 4 bains, sur les murs des canaux d’irrigation du jardin bot. de St-Pierre, Duss 4132 (ex Duss). A North American species. The Martinique records probably refer to S. tenella. SELAGINELLA FLEXUOSA Spring.—Krug apud Urb. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxiv: 150 (1897). MARTINIQUE. Duss 1600 (ex Krug). A Brazilian species very different from any known from Martinique. SELAGINELLA JUNGERMANNIOIDES (Gaud.) Spring.—Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. xi: 134 (1866). HIspANIOLA. De Tussac (ex Fée). MARTINIQUE. La Calebasse, Mile. Rivotre (ex Fée). This is a Brazilian species which resembles S. serpens. The West Indian records probably refer to that species. SELAGINELLA MARTENSII Spring.—Krug apud Urb. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxiv: 151 (1897).—Duss, Fl. Crypt. Antill. Frang.: 127 (1904). A REVISION OF THE WEST INDIAN SPECIES OF SELAGINELLA 47 GUADELOUPE. Savanes du Camp-Jacob, Savane-a-Mulets (prés de la source du Galion), &c., Duss 3752 (ex Krug and Duss). MARTINIQUE. Savanes supérieures de l’Ajoupa-Bouillon, route de Fonds-St-Denis aux Deux-Choux et de la au Calvaire, Duss 3969 (ex Duss). A Mexican species which is well known in cultivation. It may have been confused with the West Indian S. substipitata. SELAGINELLA MNIOIDES (Sieber ex Hook. & Grev.) Spring. GUADELOUPE. L’Herminier (K). The specimens at Kew are mixed with S. substipitata and probably never came from Guadeloupe. Sieber’s Fl. mixta 325, stated to have been from Mauritius by Spring (Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 223 (1850)), was actually from Trinidad, collected by Wrbna, according to A. Braun (Index Sem. Hort. Bot. Berol., App.: 23 (1860)). SELAGINELLA PORELLOIDES (Lam.) Spring.—Duss, Fl. Crypt. Antill. Frang.: 126 (1904). GUADELOUPE. Massif de Houélmont, Vieux-Fort (cafeyéres au pied du morne Pavillon), Vieux-Habitants (environs de l’habit. La Grivelliére), &c., Duss 3881 (ex Duss). MARTINIQUE. Bois entre le camp Colson et le camp de |’Alma, environs des Deux- Choux (plateau Chou), Duss 4103 (ex Duss). A species found in Trinidad and Guiana. The Lesser Antillean records probably refer to S. tenella. A NEW SPECIES OF CHEILANTHES FROM AFRICA .AND SOME ADDITIONS TO THE FERN FLORA OF NORTHERN RHODESIA By A. H. G. ALSTON A SMALL collection of ferns made by Mr. E. Milne-Redhead, which was sent for naming from the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, included a striking new species of Cheilanthes and several species which had not been previously recorded from the area. The area, which is near the junction of Northern Rhodesia, Angola and the Belgian Congo, is evidently of exceptional interest. Cheilanthes angustifrondosa Alston, sp. nov. (Plate 2). Species inter africanas insignis, ex affinitate Cheilanthei fragilis Hook. et aliarum specierum asiaticarum ; a C. fragili glabritie stipitis, squamis bicoloribus et pinnulis acutioribus facile distinguitur; rhizomatibus breviter repentibus stipitibus crebre caespitosis apicem versus indutis; squamis anguste linearibus fusco-castaneis, albo- marginatis, subintegris; frondibus bipinnatis, ambitu anguste oblongo-linearibus, 35-50 cm. longis, usque ad 6 cm. latis, stipitibus 3-10 cm. longis; rachidibus pur- pureo-castaneis, dorso applanatis, glabris et nitentibus vel basin versus sparse squamulosis, usque ad 2 mm. diametro ; pinnis suboppositis c. 18 utroque latere basin versus pinnatis, pinnula apicali profunde pinnatifida; pinnulis c. 8 mm. longis, 2°5 mm. latis, oblongo-triangularibus, leviter falcatis, utrinsecus omnino glabris, nervis immersis, subtus glauco-viridibus, supra obscure viridibus ; nervis pinnatim ramosis, nervulis lateralibus simplicibus vel furcatis; indusiis subsemilunulatis, glabris, margine sinuatis ; sporis subtrigonis, sublaevibus. NORTHERN RHODESIA. Kalambo Falls, Abercorn, 29 Mar. 1947, van Meel 1369 (BM). ANGOLA. District of Moxico: towards the top of a hill, south of Lusavo Falls, in Brachystegia-Isoberlinia woodland on sand near rocky outcrop, 12 Jan. 1938, Milne-Redhead 4074 (K, type; BM). BELGIAN Conoco. District du Haut-Katanga: Sub-Distr. Sakania: Luente, N.N.W. of Kiniama, under trees, 24 Feb. 1908, Kassner 2496 (BM; K). A remarkable new African species which seems to represent the small Asiatic group of C. fragilis and its allies. A search in the herbaria at the British Museum and Kew brought to light some fragmentary specimens collected by Kassner and van Meel. Thelypteris guineensis (Christ) Alston, comb. nov. Dryopteris guineensis Christ in Journ. de Bot. xxii: 22 (1909). NORTHERN RHODESIA. Mwinilunga District: in dense shade of evergreen vegetation by R. Matonchi near dam, 6 Nov. 1937, Milne-Redhead 3131 (K). A NEW SPECIES OF CHEILANTHES FROM AFRICA 49 ANGOLA. District of Lunda: Falls of Rio Chiumbe, Dala, Carrisso & Mendonca 567 (BM). | FRENCH GUINEA. Labé, Chevalier 12385 (type; BM, photo). A rare species previously recorded only from the original collection from French Guinea. ASPLENIUM FORMOSUM Willd. NORTHERN RHODESIA. Mwinilunga District: among moss on the trunks in ever- green vegetation by R. Matonchi below dam, 19g Oct. 1937, Milne-Redhead 2849 (K). Camp 17 west of R. Lunga, rocks in river in shade near the water level, 12 Sept. 1930, Milne-Redhead 885 (K). DoRYOPTERIS PILOSA (Poir.) Kuhn. NORTHERN RHODESIA. Mwinilunga District: Luakera Falls, north of Mwinilunga, on and by rocks on slope in open Brachystegia woodland, 25 Jan. 1938, Milne-Redhead 4351 (K). A species previously known only from Réunion, with a doubtful record from Mauri- tius (Commerson (K)). The Rhodesian specimens are not absolutely identical with those from Réunion, but it seems inadvisable to separate them in the present state of our knowledge. ELAPHOGLOSSUM SPATHULATUM (Bory) Moore. NORTHERN RHODESIA. Mwinilunga District: Luakera Falls, north of Mwinilunga, on mossy rocks in shade of evergreen vegetation by river, 25 Jan. 1938, Milne-Redhead 4334 (K). OPHIOGLOSSUM COSTATUM R. Br. (O. fibrosum Schumach.). NORTHERN RHODESIA. Mwinilunga District: Kalenda Dambo, in moist peaty shallow soil overlying ‘laterite’, 14 Feb. 1938, Milne-Redhead 4567 (K). Ophioglossum pedunculosum Desv. is clearly the same, as is shown by a photograph in the British Museum Herbarium, and the species has recently been described again as O. fenixit Tardieu. Clausen’s monograph (Mem. Torr. Bot. Club xix: 140 (1938)) confuses this plant with South African specimens which lack the characteristic bulbous rootstock and conspicuous pale median band of the leaves. O. sarcophyllum Desv. seems to be the correct name for the South African plant. PRESENTED 3 AUG 1952 PLATE 2 Cheilanthes angustifrondosa. A. Entire plant (about } nat. size). B. Pinna (x 43). > 1” Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Botany I, 2 PLATE 2 Type Number. HERB, KEW, PRESENTED 8 AUG 1952 PRESENTED NOTES ON TON EF PODOSTLEMAC EAE FOR THE REVISION OF THE FLORA OF WEST TROPICAL AFRICA G. TAYLOR = BULLETIN OF _ THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY | Vol. 1 No. 3 adhe: LONDON : 1953 Ds > re NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE POR THE REVISION OF THE FLORA OF WEST TROPICAL AFRICA BY G. TAYLOR Pp. 51-79; 14 Text-figures DULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY Vol. 1 No. 3 LONDON : 1953 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical Series. Parts appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. This paper is Vol. 1, No. 3 of the Botany series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM Issued November 1953 Price Ten shillings NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE FOR THE REVISION OF THE FLORA OF WEST TROPICAL AFRICA By G. TAYLOR THIS account contains descriptions of the new genera and species which will be in- cluded in the revised edition of Hutchinson and Dalziel’s Flora of West Tropical Africa, also notes on some other species of the family. The treatment of the Podostemaceae in the first part of the Flora of West Tropical Africa, published in 1927, recognized only two genera, each with one species, but in the intervening years our knowledge of the family has grown astonishingly, and now, as the result of recent collecting in British and French-controlled territory, the re- presentation of the family in the new edition will be increased to 6 genera, with a total of 18 species. It is evident that the highest density of genera and species is in the rain-forest countries around the Gulf of Guinea and, as the available specimens indicate that there is a high degree of local endemism in the family, there is little doubt that the rivers of West Africa will yet yield a rewarding harvest of new species. Some species are extremely variable, and seasonal variations and abrasion in the austere habitat obscure and sometimes destroy differential characters. It is possible that modifications or states of one plant have been distinguished as species, and when further material at all seasons is obtained, some adjustment of the present classifica- tion may be necessary. A monographic study of the African Podostemaceae is in preparation, and in that work discussion of generic limits and affinities will be developed. In preparing this account I have had the advantage of the loan of material from the Paris Museum of Natural History, from Professor H. des Abbayes of the Univer- sity of Rennes, from the Berlin Botanical Garden, and from the Botanic Museum and Herbarium, Utrecht. Finally, the splendid collections of herbarium and spirit specimens made by Mr. R. W. J. Keay and his associates in Nigeria and the British Cameroons, which are preserved at Kew, have been placed freely at my disposal. I wish to thank the Directors of these institutions and those who have allowed me to examine the specimens and so prepare such a full treatment of the family for the forthcoming volume. Pohliella flabellata G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Fig. 1). Herba caulescens usque ad 21 cm. longa, thallo radicali saxis adhaerens; caules fluitantes pseudo-dichotomi, paullum compressi. Folia fluitantia, ambitu flabellata, pluries dichotoma, usque ad 3 cm. longa et 2 cm. lata, basi vaginata, segmentis primariis anguste linearibus, laciniis ultimis capillaribus. Spathellae ex thallo radicali 54 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE Fic. 1. Pohliella flabellata G. Tayl. 1. Plant showing habit (x %). 2. Flowering shoot (x2). 3. Portion of thallus with young shoots and spathellae (X20). 4. Group of spathellae (x20). 5. Flower within unruptured spathella (x40). 6. Mature flower (x 16). 7. Anther (x30). 8. Pollen-grain (300). 9. Dehisced capsule (x16). 10. Section of ovary (diagrammatic). NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE 55 emergentes etiam ramulorum floriferorum apicem versus in foliorum axillis gestatae, ‘anguste ellipsoideae, c. I mm. longae. Flos in spathella brevissime pedicellatus, erectus. Tepala 2, subulata, c. 0-3 mm. longa. Stamen 1; filamentum demum 4:5 mm. longum; anthera c. 0°5-0-75 mm. longa et 0-5 mm. lata, in spathella accumbens; pollen bicellulare. Ovarium primum globosum, deinde ellipsoideum, c. 3-5 mm. longum, 8-costatum costis 2 commissuralibus duplicibus; gynophorium 0-25 mm. longum; stigmata 2, subulato-filiformia, c. 2 mm. longa, persistentia. Capsula ellipsoidea, bivalvis, c. 35 mm. longa et 1 mm. lata; valvae aequales, praeter costas marginales 3-costatae. NIGERIA. Ogoja Province: by the Aboabam—Boje path crossing the Afi River, aquatic herb forming dense masses on rocks below water; thallus green, blotched crimson ; 13 Dec. 1950, Keay FHI. 28240 (Herb. Kew, holotype; Herb. Brit. Mus.). Apart from differences in habit and shape of the stigmas, I am not satisfied that the key characters used by Engler to distinguish Pohltella from Saxicolella are suffi- ciently diagnostic. The number of ribs on the capsule—whether 6 or 10—is probably unreliable in this group, and it is almost impossible, without careful microtome sections of young flower-buds, to decide whether the ovary has one or two loculi. I have placed this species in Pohliella on account of its subulate stigmas and repeatedly dichotomously branched leaves. It deviates from the generic definition in having, as far as I have been able to ascertain, a unilocular ovary. I have described the capsule of P. flabellata as having 8 ribs, of which the 2 commissural ribs, in the plane of dehiscence, are double, but judging from the description and figure given by Engler (in Engl. & Drude, Veg. Erde ix, 3, 1: 271, fig. 177 (1915) as Inversodicraea laciniata Engl.), he would consider the capsule to be 1o-ribbed. Butumia G. Tayl., gen. nov. inter genera tribus Podostemearum! gemmis ad mar- ginem thalli angusti ramosi dispositis, foliis rosulatis, floribus in spathella erectis, stigmatibus complanatis distinctum. Spathellae ovoideae, minute apiculatae. Flos in spathella breviter pedicellatus, erectus. Tepala 2, minuta. Stamen I, in spathella accumbens; pollen bicellulare. Ovarium ellipsoideum, 8-costatum, costis 2 commissuralibus duplicibus; gyno- phorium brevissimum; stigmata 2, complanata, ambitu elliptica, divergentia, persistentia. Capsula late ellipsoidea, bivalvis; valvae aequales, praeter costas marginales 3-costatae. Herba pusilla acaulis; thallus radicalis angustus, ramosus, margine utrinque gem- mas minimas gerens; gemmae sessiles, 1-florae. Folia rosulata, sessilia, subulata, basi leviter amplexicaulia, interiora florem subtendentia, minute stipulata. Species I, in west tropical Africa. Type: B. marginalis G. Tayl. Butumia marginalis G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Fig. 2). Thallus c. 1-5 mm. latus. Gemmae sub anthesin usque ad 1-25 mm. altae. Folia c. Imm. longa. Spathellae 1 mm. longae. Pedicellus demum c. I mm. longus. Séami- nis filamentum demum c. 1:2 mm. longum; anthera c. 0-5 mm. longa. Ovarium I mm. longum et 0-75 mm. latum. 1 PoDOSTEMEAE = Eupodostemeae Benth. in Benth. & Hook., Gen. Pl. iii: 107 (1862), nom. illegit. 56 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE Fic, 2. Butumia marginalis G. Tayl. 1. Habit on rock (x2). 2. Portion of thallus with flowers (x10). 3. Young flowering shoot (x28). 4. Flower within unruptured spathella (x28). 5. Stamen and tepals (x28). 6. Pollen-grain (x 350). 7. Mature flower (x28). 8. Section of ovary (diagrammatic). 9. Dehisced capsule (x28). 10. Capsule valve (x 28). NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE 57 NIGERIA. Ogoja Province: River Butum, Utanga, about 3 km. north of Bagga, on smooth granite rocks, just below, at, and just above water-level in fast-flowing stream; moss-like plant in small rosettes with reddish central thallus, often several connected by a red thread-like ‘stolon’; 25 Dec. 1948, Keay, Savory & Russell FHI. 25152 (Herb. Kew, holotype; Herb. Brit. Mus.). This plant cannot suitably be referred to a described genus and yet it is not distinguishable by any prominent diagnostic feature but rather by a combination of characters. The:species is strikingly similar in habit to Inversodicraea minima Engl. from South Cameroons, but it differs basically in having the flower erect within the spathella. The one-flowered shoots (with entire rosulate leaves) arranged along the margin of the thallus, the flowers erect within the spathella and with a single stamen, the short pedicel and the complanate stigmas, collectively justify generic rank. Amongst African genera the plant is most closely related to Saxicolella and Pohliella, in each of which the flower is unistaminate and erect within the spathella, but it differs from these genera in having entire rosulate leaves, much more shortly pedicel- late flowers and complanate stigmas. Butwmia may also be related to Polypleurella, a monotypic genus in Siam. The two genera have one-flowered shoots borne at the margins of a branched hepatic-like thallus, but in Polypleurella the leaves are distichous, the subulate tepals equal the androecium, and the styles are subulate. The genus is named after the river in which it is found. Letestuella G. Tayl., gen. nov. inter genera tribus Podostemearum floribus in spathella inversis, capsulis globosis laevibus (haud costatis) distinctum. Spathellae fusiformi-ellipsoideae, basi breviter vel longe stipitatae. Flos in spa- thella pedicellatus, erectus. Tepala 2, minuta. Stamina 1-2, in spathella accum- bentia; pollen unicellulare. Ovavium globosum, praeter sulcum commissuralem laeve; gynophorium brevissimum; stigmata 2, clavata, in spathella antheras versus deflexa. Capsula globosa, bivalvis; valvae aequales, ecostatae, nitidae. Herbae caulescentes, ramosae. Folia integra vel plerumque I-3-bifida, laciniis anguste linearibus, basi leviter amplexicaulia, minute stipulata vel exstipulata. Species 2, in west tropical Africa. Type: L. tisserantii G. Tayl. In naming this genus Letestuella I wish to commemorate M. Georges Le Testu who has made extensive botanical explorations in French Equatorial Africa and whose large collections of Podostemaceae include a number of new species yet to be described. Letestuella tisserantii G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Fig. 3). Herba longitudine 5 cm. attingens. Folia disticha, in caulis parte inferiori cata- phyllaria, minuta, amplexicaulia; folia superiora 1-3-bifida, usque ad 4 cm. longa. Spathellae c. 3-5 mm. longae, post anthesin campanulatae apice laceratae interdum revolutae. Pedicellus c. 2 mm. (post anthesin usque ad 6-5 mm.) longus. Stamina 1 (tumque filamento c. I-2 mm. longo) vel 2 (tumque andropodio 1-4 mm. longo filamentis brevissimis). Ovarium c. 1:2 mm. diametro. UBANGI-SHARI. Rocks in the River Baedou, Zubingui, 29 Nov. 1927, Tisserant in 58 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE 4) * PS SSS = 3 aS = Ss Fic. 3. Letestuella tisserantit G. Tayl. 1. Plant showing habit (x3). 2, 3. Flowering shoots (x3). 4. Node (x8). 5. Spathella (x16). 6. Flower within unruptured spathella (x16). 7, 8, 9, 10. Flowers removed from spathellae (x16). 11. Receptacle (x16). 12, 13. Stamens (X16). 14. Pollen-grain (x 660). 15. Stigmas (x16). 16. Infructescence (x 8). NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE 59 Herb. Le Testu 1769 (Herb. Le Testu, holotype; Herb. Brit. Mus.); on rocks on an island in the River Baedou, 25 km. south of Ippy, 29 Nov. 1927, Tisserant in Herb. Le Testu 2352 (Herb. Le Testu; Herb. Brit. Mus.). Letestuella chevalieri G. Tayl., sp. nov. | Leiothylax sphaerocarpa* sensu A. Chev., Fl. Viv. Afr. Occ. Frang. i: 295 (1938) pro parte; non Engl. Herba tenuiter caulescens, ramosa, ut videtur 3-5 cm. attingens. Folia anguste linearia, integra vel breviter bifida, laciniis anguste linearibus, usque ad 2 cm. longa, basi leviter dilatata et vaginata. Spathellae ad caulium apices dispositae, in fructu longe stipitatae stipite usque ad I cm. longo. Pedicellus in fructu c. 1 cm. longus. Tepala minutissima, subulata. Stamina 2; filamenta cum andropodio persistenti c. 15 mm. longa. Gynophorium 0-5 mm. longum. Ovarium in spathella verisimiliter erectum. Capsula globosa, laevis, nitida, bivalvis, 1 mm. diametro; stigmata decidua; valvae aequales, ecostatae. FRENCH SUDAN. Falls of the Niger, 23 Mar. 1932, Chevalier 44058 bis (Herb. Paris, holotype). The material of this species which I have examined is rather fragmentary and too mature for adequate description of the spathellae and flower structure. The floral details given have been derived from persistent remnants on the few fruiting speci- mens available and also from two somewhat mutilated spathellae which had failed to develop properly. On that account they may have been slightly abnormal, but in each the ovary appeared to be erect and the spathella only recently ruptured. This observation requires to be confirmed from examination of younger material, but, for the present, it is desirable to recognize the plant as a second species of Letestuella, with which it agrees in all other important particulars. Stonesia G. Tayl., gen. nov. inter genera tribus Podostemearum staminodio inter filamenta posito, capsula leviter compressa, 12-18-costata, eis ad commissuras approximatis brevioribus capsulae extremitates non attingentibus valde distinctum. Spathellae subobovoideae vel ellipsoideae secus caules elongatos dispositae, atque nonnunquam in thallo radicali sessiles tumque interdum a dorso complanatae sublenticulares thallo accumbentes. Flos in spathella inversus, pedicello brevior. Tepala 2, filiformia. Stamina 2, andropodio filamenta subaequanti; staminodium subulatum inter filamenta positum. Ovarium ellipsoideum vel subglobosum, multi- costatum; gynophorium brevissimum vel subnullum; stigmata 2, brevissima vel filiformia, divergentia. Capsula late ellipsoidea vel subglobosa, leviter compressa, ‘ I have examined material cited by Engler (Ledermann 2894 in the Berlin Herbarium) when he originally described Leiothylax sphaerocarpa, and the flower within the spathella is inverted and there is a single stamen. Furthermore, the globose capsule has broad but inconspicuous longitudinal bands. These characters indicate that the species should be referred to Sphaerothylax, thus: Sphaerothylax sphaerocarpa (Engl.) G. Tayl., comb. nov. Leiocarpodicraea sphaerocarpa Engl. in Engl. & Drude, Veg. Erde ix, 3, 1:275 (1915). Leiothylax sphaerocarpa (Engl.) Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 2, xviiia: 58 (1930). BOT. I, 3 H 60 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE multicostata, bivalvis; costis 12-18, eis ad commissuras approximatis brevioribus capsulae extremitates non attingentibus; valvae subaequales, 6—9-costatae, altera persistens, altera decidua. Herbae thalloideae et caulescentes; caules elongati, ramosi. Folia raro integra, plerumque bifida ad multifida, segmentis linearibus. Species 3, in west tropical Africa. Type: S. heterospathella G. Tayl. Stonesia is at once distinguished from all other African Podostemaceae by three well-defined floral characters: (i) the presence of a staminode inserted between the two functional stamens (this is a feature of a number of extra-African species, and it is found in Podostemum ceratophyllum Michx., a native of temperate North America and the type of the family) ; (ii) the number of ribs on the slightly compressed capsule varies from 12 to 18 (in other African genera it is not known to exceed 10); (iii) the ribs nearest to the commissures do not run the length of the capsule along the com- missures but begin on the commissure above the base and, curving parallel to the other ribs, rejoin the commissure below the apex. The type species, S. hetero- spathella, also possesses unusual features in having dimorphic spathellae of which each sort is of a type apparently unknown in other genera. This remarkable di- morphism may not be exceptional, and clearly shows the need for thorough and knowledgeable collecting of these plants, otherwise unnecessary duplication of species may result from the description of different parts of the same plant. This distinct genus of three species is decidedly circumscribed in its present known distribution, and is confined to a small region of French Guinea where two of the species apparently grow in association. In naming this genus Stonesia I wish to express my deep gratitude to Miss Margaret Stones, whose beautiful illustrations, completed with infinite care and patience, have been of the utmost value in elucidating the microscopical floral structure of these remarkable plants. Stonesia heterospathella G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Figs. 4 and 5). Dicraeia’ garrettii sensu A. Chev., Explor. Bot. Afr. Occ. Frang.: 539 (1920).—Hutch. & Dalz., Fl. W. Trop. Afr. i: 108 (1927) pro parte; non C. H. Wright. Dicraeanthus parmelioides A. Chev., Fl. Viv. Afr. Occ. Frang. i: 294, fig. 43B (1938), nom. nud, (descr. gall. tantum). Herba thallo radicali saxis adhaerens; caules elongati, steriles vel floriferi, pluries dichotomi, ex thallo emergentes, usque ad 12 cm. longi. Folza laciniata; laciniae superiores demum basibus persistentibus segmentorum ultimorum munitae. Spathellae dimorphae; eae ex thallo emergentes solitariae, unibracteatae, difformes, a dorso com- planatae, sublenticulares et thallo accumbentes, margine incrassata cartilaginea circumdatae alibi membranaceae, demum crateriformes margine involutae, bractea ™ I have adopted the original spelling of Thouars (Gen. Nov. Madag.: 2 (1806)). Steudel, in the second edition of his Nomenclator Botanicus (i: 505 (1840)) reduced Dicraeia to Lacis Schreb. under the specific name L. Dicvaea Steud., and in doing so altered the spelling to Dicraea. Tulasne, in his Podostemacearum Synopsis Monographica (in Ann. Sci. Nat., Sér. 3, Bot. xi: 100 (1849)), accepted the spelling Dicraea which he considered preferable on account of the derivation from Sixpaos (forked, cleft). Thouars, however, was quite at liberty to choose the spelling Dicraeia, though it may be the poorer form philologically. Technically the name Dicraeia is an illegitimate substitute for Podostemum Michx. which is cited by Thouars. NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE 61 Fic. 4. Stonesia heterospathella G. Tayl. 1. Plant showing habit (x14). 2. Fruiting specimen (x14). 3. Unruptured spathella on the thallus (x 20). 4. Vertical section of spathella on thallus (x20). 5. Ventral view of spathella on thallus (x20). 6. Dorsal view of spathella on thallus (x20). 7. Flower emerging from spathella (x20). 8. Mature flower (x20). 9. Anther (x40). 10. Pollen-grain (400). 11. Section of ovary (diagrammatic). 12. Young fruit (x40). 13. Persistent capsule valve (x40). 14. Seed (x40). 62 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE squamiformi concava persistenti juxta spathellae basin posita, c. 2 mm. longae; eae in caulibus elongatis axillares, juventute glandiformes, involucellatae, haud compressae, basi bibracteatae (bracteis anguste linearibus, c. I mm. longis, mox deci- duis), c. 1-5 mm. longae. Flos per anthesin 1-5 mm. altus; pedicellus c. 1-5 mm. longus, apice curvatus, demum erectus et usque ad 4 mm. longus. Tepala 0-5 mm. longa. Staminum filamenta 0-3 mm. longa; antherae 0-4 mm. longae et 0-4 mm. latae; pollen bicellulare; staminodium 0-3 mm. longum; andropodium brevissimum. Ovarium late ellipsoideum, I mm. longum, brevissime stipitatum; stigmata anguste filiformia, 0-5 mm. longa, divergentia. Capsula subglobosa vel late ellipsoidea, costis 12-18; valvae 6-8-costatae, altera persistens in sicco fortiter inflexa. FRENCH GUINEA. High plateau between Ditinn and Diaguissa, April 1905, Cheva- lier 12842 (Herb. Paris; Herb. Brit. Mus.) ; on rocks lapped by water and in spray in a natural basin at the foot of the great falls, Ditinn (circle of Dalaba), about 720 m., 14 Nov. 1948, des Abbayes 877/1948 (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype; Herb. Univ. Renn. ; Herb. Utrecht); same locality and date, des Abbayes 887/1948 (Herb. Brit. Mus.; Herb. Univ. Renn.); rocks in the current immediately below the great fall, falls of the Kinkon, Pita, 880 m., 22 Nov. 1948, des Abbayes 897 bis/1948 (Herb. Brit. Mus.; Herb. Univ. Renn.; Herb. Utrecht) ; same locality and date, on flat rocks in the current, in shallow water or exposed at time of flowering, des Abbayes s.n. (Herb. Brit. Mus.; Herb. Univ. Renn.). I have not examined the specimen (Chevalier 20237) originally identified by Cheva- lier as Dicraeia garrettii and cited by him in 1920, and, though not seen by the authors, accepted by Hutchinson and Dalziel in the Flora of West Tropical Africa. This species is exceptional in producing two kinds of spathellae of very different appearance. The more primitive type, borne in the axils of leaves on the much- branched shoots, look when young like miniature acorns and are subtended by two linear deciduous bracts. The inner spathella containing the embryonic flower bursts through the enveloping involucel which persists at the base of the miniature in- florescence as a small cushion. On the thallus, the spathellae are remarkably characteristic and, if they had not been found in association with branches bearing the other type, would certainly have provided characters for generic separation in a family where generic distinctions are sometimes rather fine. These spathellae on the thallus of S. heterospathella are subtended by a scale-like, persistent, somewhat crescent-shaped bract. They are dorsally compressed with a cartilaginous ring around the margin. The developing flower bursts through the abaxial face of the spathella which becomes crateriform in appearance with an inrolled margin. In most of the specimens of this species which I have examined, the material is either only thalloid with a few sterile branches or of fertile branches devoid of a broad thalloid base. Two specimens, however, provided evidence that the extraordinarily different spathellae, which were at first thought to belong to two distinct species, were produced on the same plant. Chevalier referred this plant to Dicraeanthus, a monotypic genus of different and very distinctive habit having, among other divergent characters, linear-oblong cap- sule valves with 5 ribs. NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE 63 Fic. 5. Stonesia heterospathella G. Tayl. 1. Branch with spathellae (x14). 2. Branch with laciniate leaves (x2). 3. Spathellae with linear bracts (Xx 20). 4. Longitudinal view of young spathella (x40). 5. Spathella shortly before anthesis (x20). 6. Young flower removed from spathella (x20). 7. Mature flower (x15). 8. Shoot and fully developed flowers (x14). 9. Fruit (x30). 10. Persistent valve of capsule (x 30). 64 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE = aes < —s yee S © 10 Fic. 6. Stonesia fascicularis G. Tayl. 1. Plant showing habit (x1). 2. Leaves (x6). 3. Flower within unruptured spathella (x20). 4. Flower emerging from spathella (x20). 5. Portion of stem with mature flowers (x2). 6. Anther (x20). 7. Pollen-grain (xX 400). 8. Young fruit with persistent tepals and androecium (x30). 9. Section of ovary (diagrammatic). 10. Seed (x40). 11. Persistent capsule valve (x 30). NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE 65 According to Chevalier’s description, S. heterospathella forms thin crusts, from 7 to 15 cm. across, with the thallus irregularly lobed at the margin and the rounded lobes 2 cm. in diameter. Stonesia fascicularis G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Fig. 6). Herba caulescens, usque ad 36 cm. longa; caules elongati in parte inferiori ramosi; rami plerumque simplices, elongati, basin versus floriferi, in parte media demum efoliati sed foliorum basibus parvis persistentibus muniti, apicem versus dense folii- feri. Folia usque ad 15 mm. longa, 2—3-bifida, segmentis primariis anguste linearibus, segmentis ultimis capillaribus. Spathellae brevissime crasseque pedunculatae, ad nodos efoliatos plerumque basales fasciculares, subobovoideae, c. 2 mm. longae. Flos per anthesin c. 1-5 mm. altus; pedicellus c. 2 mm. longus, apice curvatus, demum erectus et usque ad 5 mm. longus. Tepala 0-6 mm. longa. Staminum fila- menta c. 0-6 mm. longa; antherae 0-75 mm. longae et 0-5 mm. latae; pollen bicellulare; staminodium c. 0-5 mm. longum. Ovarium sessile, late ellipsoideum, 1-25 mm. longum; stigmata brevissima, c. 0-I mm. longa, divergentia. Capsula late ellipsoidea, c. 14-costata; valvae c. 7-costatae, altera plerumque persistens leviter inflexa. FRENCH GUINEA. Pita, falls of the Kinkon, 880 m., on rocks in the current on the edge of the great fall, 22 Nov. 1948, des Abbayes 897/1948 (Herb. Brit. Mus., holo- type; Herb. Univ. Renn.; Herb. Utrecht). The specific epithet derives from the characteristic clusters of spathellae at the lower nodes of the branches and, as in S. gracilis, these floriferous nodes become leaf- less. Other distinguishing features of S. fascicularis are the very small stigmas (only 0-1 mm. long) and the 1-3-bifid leaves which at time of flowering are confined to the uppermost parts of the stems. Stonesia gracilis G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Fig. 7). Herba caulescens, 22 cm. attingens; caules ex thallo radicali emergentes, graciles, simplices vel nonnunquam apicem versus parce ramosi. Folia ut videtur mox decidua et per anthesin tantum caulium apices versus evoluta, linearia vel filiformia, raro integra plerumque I-2-bifida, usque ad c. 2 cm. longa. Spathellae ellipsoideae, ex thallo radicali emergentes etiam ad nodos approximatos secus caules singulatim vel per 2—3 dispositae, c. 2 mm. longae. Flos per anthesin c. 1-8 mm. altus; pedicellus c. 1-8 mm. longus, in parte superiori curvatus, demum erectus et usque ad 4 mm. longus. Tepala 0-8 mm. longa. Staminum filamenta 0-5 mm. longa; antherae 0-75 mm. longae; pollen bicellulare; staminodium 0-5 mm. longum; andropodium in spathella c. 0-5 mm., demum usque ad r mm. longum. Ovarium ellipsoideum, I mm. longum; stigmata brevia, filiformia, c. 0-3 mm. longa, demum divergentia. Capsula ellipsoidea, 14-costata; valvae 7-costatae, altera persistens leviter inflexa. FRENCH GUINEA. Great Falls (circle of Kindia), on rocks in torrents splashed by spray and covered when the water is high, 4 Nov. 1951, des Abbayes 355/1951 (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype; Herb. Univ. Renn.). 66 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE Fic. 7. Stonesia gracilis G. Tayl. 1. Plant showing habit (x1). 2. Thallus with base of erect stem and developing spathellae (x6). 3. Apex of stem (x6). 4. Flower within unruptured spathella (x20). 5. Flower removed from spathella (x20). 6. Portion of stem with mature flowers (x2). 7. Flower (x10). 8. Anther (x20). 9. Pollen-grain (x 360). 10. Fruit with persistent tepals, androecium and stigmas (x40). 11. Section of ovary (diagrammatic). 12. Seed (x40). 13. Persistent capsule valve ( x 40). NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE 67 This species closely resembles S. heterospathella in having spathellae both on the basal thallus and on elongated stems, but in the two positions the spathellae are of the same kind and not dimorphic as in the genotype. S. gracilis has a very distinctive habit with comparatively long slender stems which occasionally branch sparingly towards the apex and, in mature plants, have plumose tufts of entire or bifid linear leaves confined to the tops of the stems. The stems are otherwise almost bare of leaves and the flowers are usually borne singly, but sometimes in twos and threes, along the lower parts of the stems which have short internodes and apparently soon become almost leafless. Inversodicraea abbayesii G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Fig. 8). Herba multiramosa, ut videtur 30 cm. attingens; rami dichotomi, graciles, inferne nudi, in parte media sparse setiferi, ad apicem imbricato-foliosi strobilacei. Folia superiora lineari-lanceolata, integra vel 1—3-dentata sed plerumque 3-dentata dente medio longissimo subulato dentibus lateralibus parvis vel minutis, 0-5-1 mm. longa; etiam sub spathellis et in caulium furcis folia rara capillaria petiolo 1 cm. longo, lamina dichotome dissecta 2-5 cm. longa. Spathellae sessiles, ad caulium apices singulatim dispositae, ellipsoideae, basi foliis circumseptae, apice umbonatae, per anthesin poculiformes apice irregulariter dentatae, usque ad 3 mm. longae. Flos in spathella inversus; pedicellus in spathella 2-75 mm. (demum 7:5 mm.) longus. Tepala 2, acicularia, 0-8 mm. longa. Stamina I vel 2; filamentum in spathella c. 0-5 mm. (per anthesin 1-5 mm.) longum vel filamenta (2) 1-25 mm. longa tumque andropodio 0-75 mm. longo; antherae 1-5 mm. longae; pollen bicellulare. Ovarium sessile, cylindra- ceum vel anguste ellipsoideum, 1:5 mm. longum, leviter 8-costatum costis com- missuralibus duplicibus inclusis; stigmata clavata, 0-75 mm. longa, primum antheras versus deflexa, demum decidua. Capsula cylindrica, bivalvis, c. 3-5 mm. longa; valvae aequales, praeter costas marginales 3-costatae. FRENCH GUINEA. Pita, falls of the Kinkon, 880 m., very abundant attached to rocks in the river below the falls, only the flowers emerging from the water, 22 Nov. 1948, des Abbayes 898/1948 (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype; Herb. Univ. Renn.). Inversodicraea garrettii (C. H. Wright) G. Tayl., comb. nov. Dicraeia garrettit C. H. Wright in Dyer, Fl. Trop. Afr. vi, 1: 126 (1909) ; in Hook., Ic. Pl. xxxi: t. 3042 (1915). Inversodicraea macrothyrsa G. Tayl., sp. nov. Saxicolella macrothyrsa A. Chev., Fl. Viv. Afr. Occ. Frang. i: 293, fig. 43A (1938), nom. nud. (descr. gall. tantum). "Inter species Inversodicraeae propter stamen unicum I. ledermannii proxima sed caulibus compressis efoliatis differt. FRENCH GUINEA. In branches of the River Dindia, Fouta-Djalon, Caille in Herb. Chevalier 14740 (not seen). I have been unable to examine the specimen described by Chevalier, but, from his Bot, 23.3 I 68 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE Fic. 8. Inversodicraea abbayesii G. Tayl. 1. Upper portion of plant (x14). 2. Small leaves from apex of branch (x16). 3. Spathellae developing at apices of branches (x5). 4, 5, 6. Flowers within spathellae (x15). 7. Mature flower with 2 stamens (x6). 8. Flower with 1 stamen (x6). 9. Anther (x15). ro. Pollen-grain (x400). 11. Fruit (x20). 12. Capsule valve (X20). 13. Section of ovary (diagrammatic). NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE 69 figures and French description, the plant cannot properly be referred to Saxicolella. Chevalier’s illustrations clearly portray a unistaminate flower inverted within the spathella and this orientation at once excludes the species from Saxicolella which has an erect flower with one stamen. There are also other divergences. The plant from French Guinea is a branched caulescent herb up to 20 cm. with flattened branches and with spathellae in clusters at the ends of the leafless branches. Saxicolella, a local endemic in the South Cameroons, is a small plant bearing one-flowered rosulate shoots with filiform 1-3-fid leaves, about 5 mm. high, on a thallus. Most species of Inversodicraea have two stamens, but in J. pygmaea and I. abbayesit unistaminate flowers occur and also in J. ledermannii (of which I have examined the type: Ledermann 225 in the Berlin Herbarium) there is commonly only one, though Engler has figured the species with two. These considerations in conjunction with the other characters given by Chevalier have led me to refer his plant to Inversodicraea. Inversodicraea adamesii G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Fig. 9). Herba ramosa, 13 cm. attingens; rami dichotomi. Folia in caulis parte inferiori sparsa, cataphyllaria, minuta, integra vel lobata; folia superiora sub spathellis aggre- gata, lanceolata vel oblongo-lanceolata, integra vel lobata vel bidentata, usque ad 2mm. longa, vel interdum bis bifida laciniis anguste ellipticis tumque usque ad 5 mm. longa. Spathellae 1-3 ad apicem ramulorum, anguste obovoideae, basi attenuatae, minute apiculatae, usque ad 6 mm. longae. Flos in spathella inversus; pedicellus in parte media flexuosus, ad apicem curvatus, c. 7 mm. longus, post anthesin erectus usque ad 2cm. longus. Tepala 2, acicularia, c. I mm. longa. Stamina 2; filamenta per anthesin 2 mm. longa, andropodio 3 mm. longo; antherae 1-25 mm. longae. Ovarium ellipsoideum, c. 2 mm. longum, 6-costatum, costis commissuralibus inconspicuis ex- ceptis; gynophorium 0-5 mm. longum; stigmata 2, subulata, persistentia. Capsula ellipsoidea, bivalvis, 3 mm. longa; valvae aequales, 3-costatae. PORTUGUESE GUINEA. Chitale, Saltenho, 5 Feb. 1950, Espirito Santo 2670 (Herb. Kew). SIERRA LEONE. Kambia Bridge, 5 Dec. 1948, Adames 177 (Herb. Kew, holotype). This species, belonging to Engler’s group Tenaces, is closely related to J. garrettit which is also a Sierra Leone plant, but J. adamesii differs in having only slightly compressed stems, capsules twice as big as those of J. garretti1, not com- pressed in the plane of dehiscence, and also in having the flowers usually solitary and not in dense clusters. The double commissural ribs on the capsule of J. garrettit are very prominent, so that each capsule valve has three median ribs and each margin is bordered by a half-commissural rib. In J. adamesii the double commissural ribs are inconspicuous and the valves are not ribbed at the margin. The new species bears a strong superficial resemblance to I. kamerunensis (Engl.) Engl., which is known only in the fruiting state, but this species from the Cameroons has mem- branous, hyaline oblong-ovate leaves aggregated towards the end of the flowering shoots. The African Podostemaceae, so far as I have examined them, have cleistogamous 70 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE ee ee St A eT = < ' il 4 NI e A " ih a\\ whl) Fic. 9. Inversodicraea adamesii G. Tayl. 1. Plant showing habit (x14). 2. Flowering branch (x6). 3, 4. Flowers within unruptured spathellae (x12). 5. Anther (x12). 6. Fruit (x18). 7. Capsule valve (x18). 8. Section of ovary (diagrammatic). NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE 4% flowers, and in those species which produce their flowers within spathellae the fruits are ripe and full of seeds before emergence. Commonly the stamens embrace the styles and thus assist self-pollination. I have dissected several unruptured spathellae of I. adamesii, containing ripe seed-filled capsules, and though the anthers have already dehisced I have been unable to find any pollen. Possibly the species is apo- mictic. The Santo specimen from Portuguese Guinea is in mature fruit with dehisced capsules only, but in habit and in capsule characters agrees very well with the type of I. adamesit. INVERSODICRAEA LEDERMANNII (Engl.) Engl. in Engl. & Drude, Veg. Erde ix, 3, I: 274 (1915).—A. Chev., Fl. Viv. Afr. Occ. Frang. i: 297 (1938) pro parte. (Figs. A and B Dicraeia ledermannii Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xliii: 381, fig. 2, Q-x (1909). Ivory Coast. At the foot of Mt. Dé, in the high Cavally, near Gouékangouiné, 750 m., 2 May 1909, Chevalier 2rg21 (Herb. Paris). The material which I have seen is very immature and, as it does not include flowering or fruiting specimens, acceptance of Chevalier’s identification is based entirely on vegetative characters. In leaf-shape, the Ivory Coast plant (Fig. A) is very similar to the type plant from South Cameroons (Fig. B). Both these plants RPh Fic. A. Inversodicraea ledermannit (Engl.) Engl. Leaves from Chevalier 21421. Fic. B. Inversodicraea ledermannii (Engl.) Engl. Leaves from type-specimen (Ledermann 225). 4 tie Fic. C. Inversodicraea pygmaea G. Tayl. Leaves from des Abbayes 353/I95I.- 72 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE resemble J. pygmaea in the appearance of the densely leafy flowering shoots, but the leaves of I. pygmaea (Fig. C) while generally 3-dentate at the apex are linear-oblong in shape. Inversodicraea pygmaea G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Figs. 10 and C). Inversodicraea ledermannii sensu A. Chev., Fl. Viv. Afr. Occ. Frang. i: 297 (1938) pro parte; non Engl. Herba pusilla, caulescens, 8-11 mm. alta (infructescentia inclusa) ; caules simplices, vel nonnunquam basi ramosa, ex thallo anguste fasciario emergentes. Folia lineari- oblonga, cornea, secus caules abbreviatos dense imbricata, apice plerumque 3-dentata dente medio longissimo, usque ad I mm. longa. Spathellae sessiles, ad caulium apices singulatim dispositae, obovoideae, usque ad 2 mm. longae. Flos in spathella inversus; pedicellus in parte superiori late curvatus, c. 2 mm. (post anthesin erectus et c. 5 mm.) longus. Tepala 2, acicularia, c. 0-5 mm. longa. Stamen 1; filamentum usque ad 1:5 mm. longum; anthera c. 0-5 mm. longa; pollen bicellulare. Ovarium ellipsoi- deum, c. 1:25 mm. longum, leviter 6-costatum costis commissuralibus inconspicuis exceptis; gynophorium c. 0-3 mm. longum; stigmata subulata, c. 0-3 mm. longa, saepe decidua. Capsula ellipsoidea, bivalvis, 1-5 mm. longa; valvae aequales, 3-costatae. FRENCH GUINEA. Great Falls (circle of Kindia), on flat rocks at the edge of the river at low water, amongst ‘Dicraeanthus parmelioides Chev.’ [probably Stonesia gracilis], 4 Dec. 1951, des Abbayes 353/195r (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype; Herb. Univ. Renn.); same locality, 19 Dec. 1908, Chevalier 20232 (Herb. Paris). This plant was identified by Chevalier as I. ledermannii, to which it is obviously closely related and which it very much resembles. Both species have unistaminate flowers but differ considerably in habit and foliage characters. I. pygmaea is a dwarf plant, commonly unbranched, and at most just exceeding I cm. in height. I. leder- mannit is much bigger (up to 4 cm.) and more branched. The leaves of I. pygmaea are narrow (linear-oblong) with a claw and narrowly 3-toothed at the apex, whereas those of J. ledermanni are short, broadly oblong with three broad apical teeth. Furthermore, in J. pygmaea the leaves are closely imbricated to the base of the stem, but in J. ledermannii they are more distant and scattered. Inversodicraea tenuifolia G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Fig. 11). Herba pusilla, acaulis, thallo radicali saxis adhaerens; gemmae sessiles, (I—)2—3- florae, in thallo irregulariter dispositae. Folia rosulata, sessilia, lineari-subulata, exstipulata, basi abrupte dilatata concava, usque ad 4:5 mm. longa. Spathellae sub- obovoideae, c. 2°75 mm. longae. Flos in spathella inversus, per anthesin c. 8 mm. altus; pedicellus leviter curvatus, c. 2-5 mm. longus, demum erectus et usque ad 8mm. longus. Tepala 2, minutissima. Stamina 2; filamenta demum usque ad 3 mm. longa, andropodio brevi vel brevissimo; antherae 1 mm. longae et 0-75 mm. latae; pollen unicellulare. Ovarium ellipsoideum, c. 1°75 mm. longum et 0-8 mm. latum, tenuiter 8-costatum; gynophorium 0-5-0-75 mm. longum; stigmata 2, brevissima, NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE Fic. 10. Inversodicraea pygmaea G. Tayl. 1. Flowering shoots on narrow thallus (x6). 2. Branching flowering shoot (x6). 3. Leaves (x20). 4. Shoot with young spathella (x10). 5. Flower within unruptured spathella (x30). 6. Flower emerging from spathella (x10). 7. Young flower (x20). 8. Anther (x30). 9. Pollen-grain (x 400). 10. Fruit (x30). 11. Dehisced fruit (x30). 12. Section of ovary (diagrammatic). 74 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE ! Y Fic. 11. Inversodicraea tenuifolia G. Tayl. 1. Plant showing habit (x3). 2. Leaf (x15). 3. Flowering shoot (x10). 4. Shoot with young fruit (x 10). 5, 6. Flowers within unruptured spathellae (x20). 7. Anther (x20). 8. Pollen-grain (x 100). 9. Young capsule with persistent tepals and androecium (x20). 10. Section of ovary (diagrammatic). 11. Dehisced capsule (x 20). 12. Capsule valve (x 20). NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE 75 crassa, patentia, persistentia. Capsula ellipsoidea, bivalvis, 2 mm. longa; valvae aequales, praeter costas marginales 3-costatae. NIGERIA. Ogoja Province: on the Boje-Aboabam path crossing the Afi River, aquatic herb on rocks, 13 Dec. 1950, Keay FHI. 28241 (Herb. Kew, holotype; Herb. Brit. Mus.). This species is distinguished by its 2-3- (rarely 1-) flowered shoots borne on a thallus, and by having rosulate linear-lanceolate leaves. Inversodicraea musciformis G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Fig. 12). Herba caulescens, 2 cm. attingens; caules ramosi. Folia in caulis parte inferiori cataphyllaria, minuta, acicularia vel linearia; folia superiora sub spathellis aggregata, disticha, lineari-subulata, basi gradatim dilatata et concava, subamplexicaulia, ex- stipulata, usque ad 14 mm. longa. Spathellae caulis apicem versus dispositae, ramulos terminantes, ovoideae, apice umbonatae, c. 2°75 mm. longae. Flos in spathella in- versus ; pedicellus curvatus, c. 2 mm. longus, post anthesin erectus usque ad c. 8 mm. longus. Tepala 2, acicularia, 0-6 mm. longa. Stamina 2; filamenta c. 0-8 mm. longa, andropodio c. 0-5 mm. longo; antherae 0-75 mm. longae et 0-7 mm. latae, accum- bentes; pollen unicellulare. Ovarium ellipsoideum vel obovoideum, 1-75 mm. longum tenuiter 8-costatum; gynophorium brevissimum; stigmata 2, botuliformia, 1 mm. longa, in spathella antheras versus deflexa, persistentia. Capsula ellipsoidea, bivalvis, I-75 mm. longa; valvae aequales, praeter costas marginales 3-costatae, altera per- sistens, altera decidua. BRITISH CAMEROONS. Bamenda Province: north-west slopes of Mba Kokeka Mt., 2,300 m., moss-like herb anchored to wet rock, 3 Jan. 1951, Keay FHI. 28542 (Herb. Kew, holotype; Herb. Brit. Mus.). The distichous linear-subulate leaves aggregated at the apex of abbreviated I- flowered branchlets, the conspicuous clavate stigmas and the branching habit are sufficient to distinguish this species. Inversodicraea variabilis G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Fig. 13). Herba pusilla, caulescens, usque ad 8-5 mm. alta; caules simplices ex thallo radicali emergentes. Folva sessilia, disticha, stipulata vel simulate exstipulata, basi vaginata, cornea, in caulis parte inferiori cataphyllaria; folia superiora bifida vel bis bifida, laciniis anguste linearibus, usque ad 7:5 mm. longa. Spathellae 1-2(-7) ad caulium apices, ellipsoideae vel subovoideae, basi attenuatae stipitatae, apice breviter um- bonatae, usque ad 3:25 mm. longae. Flos in spathella inversus; pedicellus in parte superiori curvatus, c. 3:25 mm. (post anthesin 4 mm.) longus. Tepala 2, acicularia, c. 0-5 mm. longa. Stamina plerumque 2 sed interdum 3 vel raro 4; filamenta per anthesin c. I mm. adc. 3:5 mm. longa, andropodio subnullo vel crasso usque ad I mm. longo; antherae I mm. longae et I mm. latae, accumbentes; pollen bicellulare. Ovarium ellipsoideum, c. 1-5 mm. longum, leviter 8-costatum; gynophorium brevis- simum; stigmata forma variantia, brevissima, clavata vel flabellata et complanata tumque apice 2—3-lobata, persistentia. Capsula ellipsoidea, bivalvis, 1-5 mm. longa; valvae aequales, praeter costas marginales 3-costatae. BOT. I, 3 K 76 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE Fic. 12. Inversodicraea musciformis G. Tayl. 1. Flowering plant (x2). 2. Flowering shoot (x10). 3, 4. Flowers within unruptured spathellae (x20). 5. Mature flower (x20). 6. Pollen-grain (x150). 7. Dehisced capsule (x20). 8. Capsule valve with persistent stigmas (x 20). NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE Fic. 13. Inversodicraea variabilis G. Tayl. 1. Plant showing habit (x4). 2. Leaf (x10). 3, 3a. Leaf bases (x20). 4. Shoot with young spathella (x 10). 5,6. Flowers within unruptured spathellae (x 15). 7. Shoot with mature flower (x 10). 8. Flower( x10). 9. Anther (X20). 10. Pollen-grain (x 360). 11, 11a. Flowers showing variation in androecium (X10). 12. Variation of stigmas (X40). 13. Section of ovary (diagrammatic). 14. Dehisced capsule ( x20). 15. Capsule valve (x 20). 78 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE BRITISH CAMEROONS. Mamfe District: by Ikom—Mamfe road ferry, River Mun Aiya, on flat rock at water’s edge, firmly fixed to rock at water-level in falling river, 20 Jan. 1951, Keay FHI. 28688 (Herb. Kew, holotype; Herb. Brit. Mus.). The unbranched flowering shoots with distichous leaves (the upper lobed) bearing stipitate spathellae at the apex are sufficient to differentiate this new species. I have placed this plant in Inversodicraea mainly because the flower is inverted within the spathella and the stamens are most commonly two. As the specific epithet implies, I. variabilis is extremely plastic and the variability of several characters which it dis- plays would normally transcend generic limits. The leaves may be distinctly stipu- late or stipules may be absent and the wide variation in the androecium and in the shape of the stigmas is particularly noteworthy. Inversodicraea keayi G. Tayl., sp. nov. (Fig. 14). Herba caulescens, 6 cm. attingens; caules ex thallo radicali emergentes, inferne nudi, superne ramosi; ramuli interdum laxe dispositi sed plerumque ad caulis apicem congesti. Folia sessilia, disticha, aliquantulum navicularia, exstipulata, in ramos abbreviatos floriferos aggregata, usque ad 2 mm. longa. Spathellae solitariae, ramulos terminantes, ovoideae vel globosae vel late ellipsoideae, apiculatae vel umbonatae, c. 2-5 mm. longae. Flos in spathella breviter pedicellatus, inversus; pedicellus curva- tus, c. 2 mm. longus, demum erectus et 3 mm. longus. Tepala 2, minutissima. Stamina 2; filamenta c. 0-5 mm. longa andropodio aequilonga; antherae 0-75 mm. longae et c. 0-5 mm. latae, accumbentes; pollen unicellulare. Ovarium late ellip- soideum, I-5 mm. longum et I mm. latum, tenuiter 8-nervium; gynophorium c. 0°5 mm. longum; stigmata 2, botuliformia, c. 0-5 mm. longa, antheras versus deflexa. Capsula ellipsoidea, bivalvis, 1-5 mm. longa; valvae aequales, praeter costas mar- ginales leviter 3-costatae, altera persistens, altera decidua. BRITISH CAMEROONS. Bamenda Province: Banso, 1,650 m., on rocks at water-level in small stream, 5 Jan. 1951, Keay FHI. 28457 (Herb. Kew, holotype; Herb. Brit. Mus.) ; near Sagbo, Ndop, 1,800 m., on steep granite cliff-face under dripping water, 20 Dec. 1952, Adams 11073 (Herb. Brit. Mus.). This is one of a group of species of Inversodicraea in which the leaves on the flower- ing shoots are closely imbricated and arranged distichously. J. keay1 is characterized by having the dwarf flowering branches aggregated in heads or clusters. PRESENTED 10 NOV 1953 NOTES ON PODOSTEMACEAE Fic. 14. Inversodicraea keayi G. Tayl. 1. Plant showing habit (x2). 2. Plant with young spathellae terminating short branches (x2). 3. Cluster of flowering branches (x6). 4. Single flowering shoot (x16). 5. Leaf (x16). 6, 7. Flowers within unruptured 10. Flowering shoot at maturity (x16). 11. spathellae (x16). 8. Stamens (x24). 9. Pollen-grain (x 180). Dehisced capsule (x24). 12. Persistent capsule valve (x 24). PRESENTED 10 NOV 1953 sepa = a Fe > Lae a li» wal ei ki NOTULAE CRITICAE on AD FLORAM fe HISPANIAE PERTINENTES “= I V. H. HEYWOOD BOLE VIN Ob THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY Vol. 1 No. 4 3 LONDON : 1954 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES I BY ¥. H. HEYWOOD... (Botany School, Cambridge) Kuf Pp. 81-122 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY Vol. 1 No. 4 LONDON : 1954 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical Series. Parts appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. This paper is Vol. 1, No. 4 of the Botany series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM Issued August 1954 Price Ten shillings NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENT ES, I By Vv. H. HEYWOOD SYNOPSIS This is the first of a series of papers on the taxonomy of the Spanish flora. It is primarily concerned with the Montes del Estado de la Sierra de Cazorla, province of Jaén, of which the author is writing a flora; but it also contains notes on species outside that area and other matters of interest concerning Spanish floristics that have come to his notice during this work. As it may be some time before it will be possible to publish the complete flora of the Montes de Cazorla, all new records for that area in the families dealt with in this paper are given. THE Montes de Cazorla will provide material for a most illuminating phytogeo- graphical and phytosociological study, but before this is possible complete assess- ment and revision of the flora are necessary. For as Braun-Blanquet (1945) has recently pointed out, ‘l'étude phytosociologique exige une connaissance parfaite des entités systématiques’. A brief summary of the territory and climate of the Montes de Cazorla is given in Heywood (1950) ; further details will be found in Mackay (1917) and Lacaita (1929). Some introductory notes on the botanical history of the region will be of assistance in understanding the type of problems encountered there. The Montes de Cazorla remained completely unknown to botanists until Gandoger (1904, 1905) made two short excursions there in 1902 and 1903. More extensive collections were made in the Montes de Cazorla by the French collector Reverchon during his collecting journeys in the provinces of Jaén and Granada between Igoo0 and 1906, but the exact date of his first visit to the Cazorla area is not clear. The results of Reverchon’s journeys, containing a large number of new species and varieties, were published by the Abbé Hervier (1905, 1906, 1907) in collaboration with several other botanists, including Debaux and Degen. These accounts were very severely criticized by the Spanish botanist Pau (1904, 1905, 1906, 1907) with, as Lacaita was later to say, ‘un certain défaut de juste modération’. But they constitute none the less the only basis for our knowledge of this important and fascinating flora. Lacaita (1929) made two brief expeditions in the Montes de Cazorla—in 1927 with A. J. Wilmott, and in 1928 with J. Cuatrecasas. He subsequently wrote a paper which rectified some of the many orthographic and topographic errors in Hervier’s accounts and gave a brief list of additions to the flora. The last work of importance to be published with a bearing on the Montes de Cazorla was Cuatrecasas’s (1929) monographic study on the flora and vegetation of the neighbouring Macizo de Magina. Cuatrecasas of necessity revised to some extent the collections from the Montes de Cazorla. Further small collections were made by Dr. P. L. Giuseppi in 1936, Giuseppi and Heywood in 1947, and by M. M. Bolafios and L. Ceballos, of the Instituto Forestal, Madrid, during their visits to the forests of Cazorla. The latest large-scale investiga- 84 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I tion was that of the present writer and P. H. Davis in 1948, during an expedition to Spain under the aegis of the Royal Horticultural Society of London.? I wish to thank the Keeper of Botany at the British Museum and the Keeper of the Herbarium at Kew for permission to work in their Departments and for the assistance of their staffs. I am particularly grateful to Mr. E. J. H. Corner for read- ing the manuscript and for discussing many of the problems with me. Several other botanists have at one time or another given me assistance; amongst these I should like to mention Dr. Charles Baehni, Director of the Conservatoire et Jardin Botaniques, Geneva, who has sent me Boissier types on loan, and helped me with bibliographical details. I am indebted also to Mr. J. E. Dandy, who has taken much trouble in preparing the manuscript for the press. This work has been undertaken mainly in the Botany School, Cambridge, and I am grateful to the Curator of the Herbarium, Dr. S. M. Walters, for facilities. The first set of Heywood & Davis 1948 specimens, including holotypes, is deposited in the Herbarium of the British Museum (Natural History) ; isotypes are in the Kew, Edinburgh and Cambridge Herbaria. The following abbreviations of Herbaria are used in the text: BM = Herbarium, British Museum (Natural History). C = Herbarium, Botany School, University of Cambridge. E = Herbarium, Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh. K = Herbarium, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. RANUNCULACEAE Aquilegia cazorlensis Heywood, sp. nov. Species inter congeneres Baeticas valde distincta; affinis A. pyrenaicae DC., sed habitu magis ramoso, foliis caulinis petiolatis numerosis (nec solum 1 vel o), foliis superne pubescentibus vel glabrescentibus (nec glabris), floribus duplo minoribus, distinguitur ; ab A. discolori Levier & Leresche foliis caulinis petiolatis, caulibus 1-3- floris, floribus concoloribus, sepalis latioribus, calcaribus crassioribus, inter alia differt; ab A. nevadensi Boiss. & Reut. statura minori (15-25 cm.), caulibus plerum- que inferne nec superne ramosis, foliis haud in utraque pagina dense viscoso- pubescentibus, calcaribus lamina petalorum non longioribus, longe divergit; ab A. vulgart L. statura minori, foliis minoribus, floribus minoribus numerosioribus calcari- bus leviter recurvatis nec uncinatis, imprimis removitur. Herba subalpina, humilis, gracilis. Caules 15-25 cm. alti, inferne ramosi aut sub- glabri aut pubescentes aut glanduloso-pubescentes, sulcato-striati, flexuosi, 1-3-flori. Folia basalia biternata, longe petiolata, petiolo 4-10 cm. longo subglabro vel longe pubescenti vel glanduloso-pubescenti, petiolulis 0-75—2(—3) cm. longis indumento eodem; foliorum segmenta secundaria obovato-cuneata, 0-75-2 cm. longa, profunde tripartita vel trifida, lobis 2-5 crenatis crenis obtusis vel 2-5 dentatis obtusiusculis; folia caulina petiolata, basilaribus similia sed multum majora; segmenta foliorum omnium supra glabrescentia vel parce aut distincte pubescentia, infra glauca; folia superiora parva, sessilia, bracteiformia, 3-fida vel 3-lobata vel lanceolata integra. t Since this paper was written the author has made further extensive studies in the area, during the years 1951 and 1952. NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 85 Inflorescentiae 1-3(-5)-florae; pedicelli usque ad 10 cm. longi; flores mediocres, nutantes, caerulei, extus parce pubescentes. Sepala caerulea apice viridi, ovata vel elliptico-ovata, plerumque acuminata, 10-16 mm. longa, 5~7 mm. lata. Petalorum lamina obovata, apice rotundata, 8-9 mm. longa, 6~7 mm. lata; calcar 6~7 (-9) mm. longum, apice 0-75-1:25 mm. latum, leviter recurvatum, lamina brevius vel eam subaequans. Stamina lamina longiora; antherae flavae ; staminodia lanceolata, acuta. Styli stamina subaequantes. Follicula adhuc ignota. Floret Jun.—Jul. Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Sierra de Pozo Alcén, Pico de Cabafias, shady limestone slopes by the arch, flowers resembling A. vulgaris but dwarf form?, 2,000 m., I July 1948, Heywood & Davis 432 (BM, holotype; C; E; K). In the key given by Munz in his revision of Aquilegia (in L. H. Bailey, Gent. Herb. vii: 17 (1946)) this new species comes out at a choice between a group with ‘sepals 7-8 mm. wide, 15-20 mm. long, blue-violet ; spurs 7-11 mm. long’ (A. einseleana, A. thalictrifolia) and a group with ‘sepals 10-18 mm. wide, 18-35 mm. long; spurs 10— 18 mm. long’ (A. pyrenaica, A. bertolonit, A. bernardit, A. fragrans). In our species the spurs barely reach 9 mm. long in exceptionally large-flowered specimens. None the less, A. pyrenaica appears to be the closest affinity for the new species. The Spanish species of Aqutlegia are: A. paut Font Quer, with ternate basal leaves! (Catalonia). A. montsicciana Font Quer, with ternate basal leaves, one cauline leaf and spurs longer than the petal-lamina (Catalonia). A. vulgaris L. and var. hispanica Willk. ; vide differentias. A. discolor Levier & Leresche (Picos de Europa) ; vide differentias. A. aragonensis Willk., with no cauline leaves and spurs longer than the petal- lamina (Prepirineos de Aragén). A. pyrenaica DC. (Pyrenees) ; vide differentias. A. nevadensts Boiss. & Reut. (Sierra Nevada) ; vide differentias. A. cazorlensis Heywood (Montes de Cazorla). Despite its very obvious differences from A. cazorlensis, A. pyrenaica rather than A. nevadensis, the geographical neighbour, is the nearest relation of the new species. Payson (in Contrib. U.S. Nation. Herb. xx: 134 (1918)), in a discussion of the taxo- nomic characters in Aguilegia, writes: ‘Plants differing by comparatively slight characters yet consistently separated in range must be considered distinct species, while plants exhibiting what seem to be no greater differences, yet having no distinct ranges, must be considered conspecific. Since hybridism is so easy and so prevalent, it is difficult to see how very closely related species could remain distinct when grow- ing together.’ Judged by these criteria A. cazorlensis must be considered a ‘good species ’—it is clearly distinguished from all other Spanish species but one morphologically and in range. A. vulgaris var. hispanica which grows in the same area is only distantly related to it. Ecological and altitudinal isolation are important in Aquilegia. Even if A. vulgaris * Munz (1946) described A. paui as having ternate basal leaves. In the specimens of A. paui distri- buted in Flova Iberica Selecta the basal leaves are biternate! 86 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I var. hispanica were sufficiently related to A. cazorlensis as to hybridize with it (and, considering the facility of hybridization in the genus, it possibly could), the two species occupy distinct altitudinal and ecological areas. A. vulgaris var. hispanica inhabits damp shady places in valleys in the Montes de Cazorla, whilst A. cazorlensis grows on the dry limestone summit screes of the Cerro Cabafias at about 2,000 m. altitude. Skalinska’s accounts of certain Aguilegia species have been used in differentiating A. cazorlensis from A. pyrenaica, etc. (see Skaliiska in Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. clii: 328-347 (1940); op. cit. cliv: 259-263 (1943)). HELLEBORUS FOETIDUS L., Sp. Pl. i: 558 (1753).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 962 (1880). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Barranco de la Garganta near Casa Forestal of La Nava de San Pedro, in Pinetum, fruit, 25 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 124 (BM). This species is widespread in the Montes de Cazorla. CLEMATIS VITALBA L., Sp. Pl. i: 544 (1753).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp. iii: 953 (1880). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Barranco del Guadalentin, in Pinetum in open parts, 30 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 407 (BM)—typical specimens, not in fruit. HEPATICA NOBILIS Mill., Gard. Dict., ed. 8 (1768). Var. HISPANICA (Willk.) G. Beck in Wien. Ill. Gart.-Zeit. xxi: 345 (1896). Anemone hepatica var. hispanica Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 947 (1880).— Ulbr. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxxvii: 270 (1906). Anemone hepatica auct. hisp. Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, limestone rocks opposite the pinnacles of Los Organos, 27 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 257 (BM); Sierra de Cazorla, in rup. umbrosis al Poyo Cerezo, 15 June 1928, Lacaita 452 (BM). These specimens, although they do not possess mature fruits, agree with Will- komm’s description of Anemone hepatica var. hispanica. They are, I believe, new records for the flora of Jaén. RANUNCULUS GRANATENSIS Boiss., Diagn. Pl. Or. Nov. iii, 1: 8 (1853). Ranunculus acris auct. hisp. maj. part. teste Freyn; non L. Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Barranco del Guadalentin, creeping, rootstock horizontal, perennial, 26 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 237 (BM); Sierra de Cazorla, banks of the Aguas Negras, 15 June 1928, Lacaita 458 (BM). This is almost certainly Ranunculus granatensis Boiss. Freyn (in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 938 (1880)) equates this species with R. stevent Andrz. ex Bess., but he gives no justification for his action. Until R. acris L. (sensu lato) is revised it is advisable to retain Boissier’s name for the southern Spanish plant. No. 237 possesses the following characters: elongated more or less horizontal root- NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 87 stock, covered (as is the base of the stem) with long red hairs; leaves densely clothed with long appressed subsericeous hairs on the lower surface, the upper surface with a regular covering of long spiked hairs; leaves large, more or less reniform, deeply tri- partite, the lateral segments being 2-sect, the central 3-sect into more or less oval lobes. RANUNCULUS FLABELLATUS Desf., Fl. Atlant. i: 438, t. 114 (1798).—Freyn in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 923 (1880). Var. aff. var. molli Freyn et var. nevadenst Freyn. Prov. Jaén: Le Pozo, lieux arides et calcaires, 1,500 m., May 1905, Reverchon 1399 (BM)—as R. flabellatus var. ovatus Freyn. Freyn’s division of this highly polymorphic species into fourteen taxa is difficult to put into practice. I am unable to see the validity of many of his variants: there are ’ numerous transitions in leaf-shape—one of the main characters he employs for taxo- nomic separation. Many of the forms rest upon their geographical distribution (or have done in the past) and in herbaria they seem to have been identified on that basis. This gathering of Reverchon’s, which was named var. ovatus by Hervier, has rather narrower leaf-lobes than var. ovatus and in this respect comes nearer to var. neva- densis and var. mollis. It is very similar to var. nevadensis from Granada (near Dientes de la Vieja) collected by Wilmott and to var. mollis from the Sierra de Alcaraz collected by Lacaita, while not far removed from material determined as var. ovatus from Navarre and Castille. Indeed the material of R. flabellatus which I have seen from the south of Spain shows that a revision of the taxa that occur there is necessary : the discontinuity between the varieties and forms described by Freyn has been broken down by later collections. RANUNCULUS MALESSANUS Degen & Hervier apud Hervier in Bull. Acad. Internat. Géogr. Bot. xvi: 222 (1906). Ranunculus nigrescens sensu Hervier, op. cit. xv: 26 (1905) ; non Freyn. Prov. Jaén: Sierra de la Cabrilla, Reverchon 1317 (fide Degen & Hervier, syntype) ; Sierra de Cazorla, rocks near headwaters of Guadalquivir, 31 May 1928, Lacaita 327 (BM)—with note ‘Pau reduces R. malessanus to R. nevadensis but ???’ This species was first distributed by Hervier as Ranunculus nigrescens Freyn, but in 1906 he and Degen decided after comparison with the type of that species that the plants from the Sierras de Castril, de la Malessa and de la Cabrilla should be referred to a new species, R. malessanus. The differences (from R. nigrescens) given were: glabrous not pilose axis (receptacle), slightly setulose achenes (not completely glabrous), leaves not only bicrenate but deeply incised-trilobed with the lobes deeply tricrenate and the lobuli in turn crenulate. Pau (Carta 1:3) dismisses R. blepharicarpos, distributed under the same number (7317), thus: “No lo es. No se puede separar del R. nevadensis Willk. Receptaculo alampifiado; mayor.’ Later (Carta 4:1) he disposes of R. malessanus as R. neva- densis saying that it is the R. blepbharicarpos which with the same number appeared in his first Carta. In other words, both Hervier’s R. blepharicarpos and R. malessanus / 88 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I are equated by Pau with R. nevadensis. Pau blames Degen and Hervier’s equivoca- tion perhaps on the paucity of material of R. nevadensts in herbaria. I cannot agree with Pau. Because of its glabrous receptacle R. malessanus belongs to a different group from R. nevadensis and, as Degen and Hervier say, should be placed near R. flabellatus. The root character—stalk of root subnaked or with intri- cate fibres—I cannot follow and it does not seem to be very important taxonomically. I should place R. malessanus in the former category whereas Degen and Hervier place it in the latter. R. malessanus differs from R. nevadensis in several good characters: in the stem’s being one-flowered or rarely two-flowered (not 2—4-flowered) ; in leaf-shape, which gives it a characteristic facies—three-lobed (less deeply divided than the tripartite or ternate leaves of R. nevadensis), these three divisions crenately three-lobed and the small lobes in turn very obtusely crenate; also the leaves have raised nerves not impressed ; and the sepals are not lutescent-margined. R. malessanus is one of a complex of interrelated species embracing R. suborbicu- latus Freyn, R. nevadensis, R. escurtalensis Boiss. & Reut.ex Freyn and R. carpetanus Boiss. & Reut. Further study of this group is needed to indicate the status and rela- tionships of these taxa, but at present I can see no reason for the subordination of R. malessanus to any other member of the group; in facies at least it is one of the more distinct members. In this ad hoc treatment I accept R. malessanus as having as much validity as any other species of the group, despite Pau’s views. THALICTRUM FLAVUM L., Sp. Pl. i: 546 (1753). Var. SPECIOSUM L., loc. cit. (1753). Thalictrum speciosissimum L. in Loefl., Iter Hisp.: 303 (1758). Thalictrum glaucum Desf., Tab. Ecole Bot. [123 (1804), nom. nud.] éd. 2: 146 (1815).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 958 (1880). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Barranco del Guadalentin by the Rio Guadalentin, 26 June 1948, Heywood & Davis rgo (BM). It would be interesting to work out the exact distribution of this species and its variety in Spain. Some authors regard var. speciosum as a species (T. speciosissimum L.) separate from T. flavum which it is said to replace in the greater part of Spain, Portugal and North Africa. I very much doubt if the two taxa are specifically distinct, and a detailed investigation would be worth while. PAPAVERACEAE PAPAVER RHOEAS L., Sp. Pl. i: 507 (1753).—Lange in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp. iii: 872 (1880).—Fedde in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 104: 293 (1909). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Sierra de Cazorla, between La Iruela—Cazorla road and Cuerda de las Moras, flowers light-red, more hispid plants than No. 573, 4 July 1948, Heywood & Davis 576 (BM). These are more or less typical plants. The leaves show variation and tend to be less pinnatifid and more incised-dentate than usual in the species; but the leaf cate- Ne NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 89 gories of Fedde are so indefinite as to apply to different leaves of the same plant. Our plants are Papaver rhoeas typical in the sense of Lange. FUMARIACEAE FUMARIA MACROSEPALA Boiss., Elench.: 8 (1838).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 880 (1880).—Cuatrec. in Trab. Mus. Ci. Nat. Barcel. xii: 287 (1929). Fumaria megasepala Pau in Mem. R. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. xii: 275 (1924). Var. OBSCURA Pugsl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond., Bot. xlvii: 439 (1927) ; op. cit. xlix: 520 (1934).—Font Quer in Cavanillesia vi: 23 (1933). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Barranco near Casa Forestal of La Nava de San Pedro, in Pinetum, flowers white with maroon tips, 25 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 160 (BM); Cerro de Jaén, in rupestribus umbrosis, 900 m., 27 May 1928, Cuatrecasas & Lacaita (BM). Prov. Cdédiz: Ubrique, 18 June 1925, Font Quer (BM); Cerro de San Cristobal, Grazalema, Gros (BM); Cerca de Grazalema, 12 June 1922, Gros (BM). Pugsley described Fumaria macrosepala var. obscura from material collected in Morocco which was notable for possessing comparatively small sepals. As one of the main distinguishing features of F. macrosepala is, as its name suggests, its very large sepals it is not surprising that he regarded these gatherings as worthy of varietal separation. Other characters of var. obscura are the smaller fruits, red-purple-tinged corollas and subacute sepals. It was later recorded for Spain by Pugsley (1934) and details of collections which he named but did not publish are given above together with a record from the Montes de Cazorla. In Spain var. obscura is confined to the Betic provinces, but it is probable that further gatherings will extend its known range. In the Macizo de Magina, Cuatrecasas (1929) noted that F. macrosepala showed a great deal of variation in the shape of the sepals and leaves, and in habit. There both the typical variety and var. obscura occur, but not apparently growing together. The plants I collected in the Montes de Cazorla are ecologically distinct in growing in woodlands and not on rocks and mountain slopes. Possibly var. obscura deserves higher taxonomic rank; certainly it appears markedly distinct from the typical variety, but more material would be needed with distributional and ecological data before a decision could be made. The characters of the Cazorlan plant, which agrees well with Pugsley’s description, are: pedicels erect after flowering; sepals large and wide, twice as broad as the corolla, 4-5 mm. long, 2:5—3 mm. broad, ovate-lanceolate, more or less acute, with a prominent green vein, slightly serrate at the base; flowers white, purple-maroon at the tips of the petals, spur inflated curved obtuse ; fruit densely but not prominently tubercled. A similar form is F. malacitana Hausskn & Fritze, which Pugsley reduced to varietal status. Its sepals have approximitely the same dimensions as F’. macrosepala var. obscura, but it differs in its greater floribundity, and compressed ovate fruits which are not apiculate. Like var. obscura it is entirely Betic in its Spanish distri- bution. BOT. I, 4 M 90 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I SARCOCAPNOS CRASSIFOLIA (Desf.) DC., Reg. Veg. Syst. Nat. ii: 130 (1821). Fumaria crassifolia Desf., Fl. Atlant. ii: 126, t. 173 (1798). Var. SPECIOSA (Boiss.) Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 887 (1880).— Maire in Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat: Maroc xxi-xxii: 3 (1929). Sarcocapnos speciosa Boiss., Diagn. Pl. Or. Nov. iii, 1: 14 (1853). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Los Organos, dry overhanging limestone cliffs, flowers white with yellow centre fading pink, species spectabilis!, 27 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 254 (BM); Sierra de Cazorla, cliffs of Aguilones de Fuente Umbria, 1,360 m., 15 June 1928, Lacaita 447 (BM). Sarcocapnos crassifolia shows considerable polymorphy especially in North Africa, whence Maire (1929) has described several varieties. It is, as he says, pulverized, like Rupicapnos, into a multitude of small local races. Boissier described the Spanish representatives of S. crassifolia as a distinct species—S. speciosa—but he has received little support for this action. Willkomm reduced S. speciosa to a variety of S. crassi- folia and Maire (tom. cit.: 4) notes that it seems impossible to separate S. speciosa specifically from S. crassifolia; certain Moroccan races present the characters of the former to such a degree that one (S. crassifolia var. fallax Maire) has been mistaken by Cosson for S. speciosa. Generally S. crassifolia var. speciosa is distinguished by its larger flowers and fruits, and longer, more slender spurs. It is not always easy to separate S. crassifolia from S. enneaphylla (L.) DC. In fact I am not entirely convinced of the specific distinctness of these two; none of the characters used to separate them appears to be entirely reliable. It is generally accepted that the leaves of S. crassifolia are less divided, once ternate, and more fleshy (but S. enneaphylla is quite fleshy when not growing in too shaded a habitat) ; the shape and size of the leaflets are too variable to be of value taxonomically. In addition the flowers of S. crassifolia are generally somewhat larger and the sepals ovate-lanceolate, not ovate. There are also slight fruit characters of doubtful value. In distribution the two species are distinct. S. enneaphylla extends from the south of France to the south of Spain; S. crassifolia has a southern distribution in Spain and extends into North Africa. In south Spain, the region of overlap, the popestses of the two species are more variable and difficult to separate. SARCOCAPNOS BAETICA (Boiss. & Reut.) Nym., Consp. Fl. Eur.: 26 (1878).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 886 (1880) excl. var. Sarcocapnos enneaphylla sensu Boiss., Voy. Bot. Midi Esp. ii: 18 (1839) ; non DC. A plectrocapnos baetica Boiss. & Reut. in Boiss., Diagn. Pl. Or. Nov. i, 5: 79 (1844). Sarcocapnos enneaphylla var. baetica (Boiss. & Reut.) Pau in Mem. Mus. Ci. Nat. Barcel., Sér. Bot. i, 3: 7 (1925). Sarcocapnos integrifolia var. baetica (Boiss. & Reut.) Cuatrec. in Trab. Mus. Ci. Nat. Barcel. xli: 287 (1929). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Sierra de Cazorla, near Cueva de la Magdalena, shady vertical rocks, flowers white with yellowish centre, 24 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 60 (BM) ; Cazorla, rocks at Cueva de la Magdalena, 31 May 1928, Lacaita NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I gi 313 (BM); Montes de Cazorla, Agujeros de San Pedro, above the Casa Forestal of La Nava de San Pedro, shady vertical limestone rocks, 29 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 362 (BM). Boissier and Reuter established the genus Aflectrocapnos for plants collected by Boissier and by Prolongo and Haenseler in the Sierra de la Nieve. Boissier’s own collection was in fruit and he named it Sarcocapnos enneaphylla; but later he received Prolongo and Haenseler’s flowering material which led him not only to describe (with Reuter) the plants as a new genus but to propose a new subtribe of Fumariaceae, subtribe Aflectreae, characterized by the ecalcarate flowers: ‘Aplectrocapnos cal- caris absentia inter Fumariaceas distinctissimum novam subtribum .. . constituit’. The species was named A. baetica and Boissier noted that besides its generic character it differed from S. enneaphylla by its flowers half as small again, and less divided leaves. Later writers have disagreed about the distinctness of S. baetica from S. ennea- phylla; some have regarded S. baetica as no more than a monstrosity of S. ennea- phylia which itself shows ecalcarate flowers towards the end of the inflorescence (cf. Pau, loc. cit.). Cuatrecasas, on the other hand, unites S. baetica and A. integri- folia as varieties of a single species (S. integrifolia) in contradistinction to S. ennea- phylla. I am inclined to follow Cuatrecasas in so far as he retains S. baetica distinct from S. enneaphylla. From examination of material of these species in several herbaria I have concluded that the complete lack of spurred flowers is the only constant charac- ter, reinforced by more simple division of leaves, to separate S. baetica from S. enneaphylla. That the absence of spurs in S. baetica is a constant character! and, as far as I can see, bears no relation to ecological conditions as suggested by Pau, mili- tates against its consideration as an abnormal state of S. enneaphylla. The feature of the less divided leaf will not stand by itself in some cases and must be correlated with absence of a spur; it is a general character not specifically diag- nostic. The leaves vary in individual plants: in my plants from the Montes de Cazorla the terminal leaf-segments are often reniform, slightly emarginate with a mucro in the hollow, subreniform or ovate-rotund; the leaf-base may be cordate, subcordate or rounded. The leaves are trisect with the segments regularly or irregu- larly 2—3-partite, with a range of variation in size from 0-4 to 1-2 cm. long and 0-3 to I-I cm. broad. Habit differences are likewise invalid: my Cazorlan specimens are compact micro- phyllous clumps with more or less thick leaves, or lax elongated tenuous flopping masses with long-petiolate leaves, the latter growing in more shady and damp places. Willkomm gives glaucous leaves as a distinctive feature of S. baetica: this is true of Huter, Porta and Rigo’s specimens from the Sierra Prieta (No. 997) but is vari- able in material from the Cazorlan mountains and elsewhere. ? Rivas Goday (in An. R. Acad. Farm. Madrid vii: 39-41 (1941)) discusses the question of ecalcarate flowers and the stage of flowering, but I fail to understand his position: he collected S. enneaphylla in April, always apparently with calcarate flowers, but I cannot see that this indicates anything else than that S. enneaphylla has such flowers in spring, which is what one would expect. It has no bearing on S. baetica. What is required is an observation of individual plants of reputed S. baetica throughout their flowering season to find out whether the production of ecalcarate flowers is a seasonal phenomenon. 92 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I To summarize, besides Boissier’s distinctions there is little else to differentiate S. baetica and S. enneaphylla. Willkomm’s differences apply well to the specimens he saw and cited but later gatherings have weakened their importance. Although the distribution of these two species is not yet clearly known owing to misidentified records, it is clear that S. enneaphylla is more northern in range (occur- ring in southern France) than S. baetica; but there is considerable overlap. SARCOCAPNOS INTEGRIFOLIA (Boiss.) Cuatrec. in Trab. Mus. Ci. Nat. Barcel. xii: 286 (1929) excl. var. A plectrocapnos baetica sensu Coss., Not. Quelq. Pl.: 141 (1852) ; non Boiss. & Reut. Aplectrocapnos integrifolia Boiss., Diagn. Pl. Or. Nov. iii, 1: 13 (1853). Sarcocapnos baetica var. integrifolia (Boiss.) Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 886 (1880). Prov. Jaén: fentes des rochers a pic dans la Sierra de Sagra prés Huéscar, 12 June 1851, Bourgeau 1017 (type; BM; E; K)!. In 1853 Boissier published a second species of the genus A plectrocapnos, A. integri- folia, so named because of its simple entire leaves. Willkomm reduced it to a variety of Sarcocapnos baetica. Cuatrecasas accepted S. baetica and A. integrifolia as “sindnimos subordinados’, but through confusing Series 1 and Series 2 of Boissier’s Diagnoses, and apparent ignorance of their dates of publication, he thought that A. integrifolia had priority of publication over A. baetica. Obviously he had not seen either of these publications. A. baetica was published in 1844, A. integrifolia in 1853. As a result he united the two taxa under the wrong name S. integrifolia (Boiss.) Cuatrec. and created the unnecessary combination S. integrifolia var. baetica (Boiss. & Reut.) Cuatrec. for S. baetica. S. integrifolia is endemic to the Macizo de la Sagra and M. de Magina; it is quite distinct in facies, and I have seen no material which is intermediate between it and S. baetica. I believe that the final treatment will be to regard it as a subspecies of S. baetica, but I should like to see more material of it. The ‘Sarcocapnos (Baetica var.) integrifolia Willk.’ (sic) collected by Porta and Rigo from Albacete (in rupibus pr. Alcaraz, sol. calcar., 600-700 m., 23 June 189q1, No. 171) is nothing else than typical S. baetica. CRUCIFERAE Alyssum fastigiatum Heywood, sp. nov. Species ex affinitate A. montani L. sed habitu fastigiato-erecto caulibus aequilongi- bus, indumento virescenti, floribus minoribus, petalis sepalis sesquilongioribus (nec duplo) in sicco albicantibus, siliculis vix emarginatis, distinguitur; ab A. parvifloro Fisch. ex Bieb. stylo longiori, siliculis longius pedicellatis, inter alia longius distat. Herba perennis (?) radice paullum lignoso, virescens, indumento pilorum stella- torum pubescens. Caules numerosissimi, fastigiato-erecti, inter se + aequilongi, sim- plices, 18-24 cm. alti. Folia obovato-oblonga vel obovata, spathulata, apice acu- tiuscula, superiora lanceolata vel linearia, ad basin + attenuata, inferiora 0-5—0.8 1 In the University Herbarium, Cambridge, the specimens under this label are S. baetica. NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 93 cm. longa, 1-5-2 mm. lata (superiora 1-4-1°8 cm. longa, (0-5-) 1°5-2-5 mm. lata). Flores parvi, dense corymbosi. Sepala decidua, ovato-oblonga, 2-2-5 mm. longa, 0°75 mm. lata, stellato-tomentosa. Petala sepalis sesquilongiora, in sicco albicantia, bifida. Filamenta \ongiora alata; filamenta breviora appendiculata vel ut videtur alata basi utrinque glandulis receptaculi 2 flavis. Szliculae in racemos elongatos 4—6 cm. longos confertae (pedicellis gracilibus patentibus 4-6 mm. longis), orbiculares, 2-5-3 mm. diametro, apice vix emarginatae sed paullum retusae, faciebus dense stellato- tomentosae, stylo 1-5-2:5 mm. longo dimidiam partem siliculae vix excedenti vel siliculam subaequanti; semina immatura suborbicularia, alata. Floret Majo-Jun. Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Pico de la Garganta, near La Nava de San Pedro, rocky places, c. 1,500 m., 25 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 153 (BM, holotype; Fs KK); This is a striking erect-elongate, many-stemmed species with long fruiting racemes, small flowers and silicules, and long pedicels and styles. It approaches nearest to Alyssum montanum L. in the character of its silicules and styles: A. montanum is a polymorphic species, but the new species does not agree with any of the variants I have seen. Its main points of difference from A. montanum are: smaller flowers, petals which are white in the dried state (not yellow), and erect fastigiate habit with stems of a uniform height. In some flowers all the stamens appear to be winged, but this is a character which has yet to be evaluated. It is a curious fact that this species shows more apparent affinity with Balkan material than with western European. In fact the specimens which I have found to approach A. fastigiatum most closely are from central Moravia, ‘Alyssum montanum var. eumontanum Baumg.: Vyskou in declivibus stepposis “ Vetrniky”’ solo arenaceo 14 May 1926, J. Podpera in Fl. Exs. Rep. Bohem. Sloven. r2r’, in the Kew Herbarium. These specimens agree with the new species in elongate habit and virescent indumentum, but they differ in having larger flowers and silicules, shorter more rounded racemes, and petals remaining yellow when dry. __ A, fastigiatum is further removed from A. parviflorum Fisch. ex Bieb., which has short-stalked silicules with short styles. ERYSIMUM GRANDIFLORUM Desf., Fl. Atlant. ii: 85 (1798). Erysimum longifolium DC., Reg. Veg. Syst. Nat. ii: 504 (1821), nom. illegit.' Evrysimum canescens sensu Boiss., Voy. Bot. Midi Esp. ii: 31 (1839) pro parte; non Roth. Erysimum australe Gay, Erysim. Nov. Diagn. : 6 (1842), nom. illegit., pro parte, quoad pl. occid. —Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 806 (1880) excl. specim. nonnull. quae ad E. myriophyllum pertinent. Erysimum pallens sensu Boiss., tom. cit.: 716 (1845) pro parte; non Pers. Erysimum australe var. ramosum Willk., tom. cit.: 807 (1880). _ Erysimum australe var. simplex Willk., loc. cit. (1880) excl. parte. Erysimum australe var. alpinum Willk., loc. cit. (1880) excl. parte. The group to which this species belongs is one of the most involved in the south- European-Mediterranean flora. The following taxa are concerned in addition to those ’ Substituted for E. grandiflorum Desf... .‘non Bieb.’ But E. grandiflorum Desf. is a legitimate name, E. grandifiorum Bieb. (1808) being the /ater homonym. 04 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I cited in the above synonymy: Erysimum hieracifolium L., E. diffusum Ehbrh., E. canescens Roth, E. pumilum Gaudin, non DC., E. pallens (Hall. f. ex Schleich.) Pers., E. helveticum (Jacq.) DC., E. virgatum Roth, as well as many interpretations of these by other authors. The treatments given in standard recent floras vary to an almost incredible degree, and elucidation must await a complete monograph of the whole group. There are, however, in Spain further taxonomic problems in this group which are not directly connected with its international systematics. But before these are considered, some justification for the choice of name here used is needed. Boissier (1839) referred the Spanish plants of this group to E. canescens, under which he cited E. pumilum, E. helveticum, E. grandiflorum (E. longifolium) and other names. Later (1845) he replaced E. canescens by E. pallens. Meanwhile Gay (1842) described under £. australe (an illegitimate name) a composite group embracing E. grandiflorum Desf. (E. longifolium DC.), E. linariaefolium Tausch and E. stoechadi- folium Tausch, inhabiting as he said ‘per regionem Mediterraneam feré omnem’. Obviously, as E. australe Gay was substituted for more than one earlier legitimate name, it was only a matter of time before it was deposed by a simple application of the law of priority. Gradually the name E. bocconi Pers. was adopted by workers on the Spanish and North African flora. But Persoon’s name, based on Cheiranthus boc- cone All. = C. helveticus Jacq., applies to a plant from the Swiss and Italian Alps, and Gay quoted E. ‘Boccone All. .. . partim et saltem quoad plantam Nicaeensem’. It is obvious then that E. bocconi Pers. is not the same as the Mediterranean species envisaged by Gay.! A further complication is that E. australe of Spanish authors is not the same as E. australe Gay as widely interpreted, although it is extremely diffi- cult to say how it differs unless a revised conception of the whole group is put forward. To state this in another way, E. australe as defined by Gay is a wide-ranging super- species comprising an undefined number of subgroups; on the other hand, the Spanish E. australe, to which should be linked that of south France and North Africa, forms a group by itself for which the earliest legitimate name is E. grandiflorum Desf. (one of the names cited by Gay under E. australe), the type of which came from Algeria. I must leave to a future monographer to decide whether this Franco-Iberian-African taxon will retain its specific rank or whether it will be reduced in status to a sub- species or variety of a wide-ranging equivalent of FE. australe Gay. Willkomm (1880) described three varieties of E. australe from Spain—var. ramosum (which is typical E. grandiflorum), var. simplex and var. alpinum—based largely on habit differences. These appeared to have distinct distributions—var. ramosum re- stricted to north and central Spain, var. simplex to Castilla la Vieja, and var. alpinum to Andalucia. I have studied a large amount of material (cited in part below) of this species and can find no taxonomic significance in the varieties. Their distributions actually overlap—frequently two or more forms grow on the same hill-side, and the so-called varieties are no more than habitat forms. The var. alpinum almost certainly does not have a genetic basis—it is a modification found at high altitudes and merges almost imperceptibly into var. simplex or even into var. ramosum. Likewise there are transitions between var. simplex and var. ramosum. Willkomm’s var. alpinum is admittedly confined to Andalucia, almost to the Sierra Nevada in fact, but that is 1 E. bocconi Pers. is, correctly, E. helveticum (Jacq.) DC. NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 95 surely only because the mountains there are sufficiently high to produce altitudinal modifications. In the selection of specimens given below I have indicated the variants (in the sense of Willkomm) to which they belong, thus: T = typical (ramosum), S = sim- plex, A = alpinum. Prov. Jaén: Sierra de Cazorla, on the way to Jilillo, on same hill-side as No. 328 but quite distinct, 31 May 1928, Lacaita 329 (BM) T; bois de la Sierra de Segura, 17 June 1850, Bourgeau 545 (K) S. Prov. Granada: loc. lapidos. rupestribus in Sierra Prieta, Tejeda et Nevada, sol. calcar., 1,000-2,000 m., June-July 1879, Huter, Porta & Rigo 464 (BM; C; K) S—mixed with specimens approaching A'; in arenosis montium Granatensium usque ad 2,400 m., aest. 1837, Botsster (BM; K) S—curious myriophyllous form ; Sierra Nevada, région alpine, au Picacho de Veleta, 5 July 1851, Bourgeau ror8 (K, syntype of E. australe var. alpinum) A; Sierra Nevada, région mon- ’ tagneuse au Cortijo de la Vibora, 15 July 1851, Bourgeau (K) S; Sierra Nevada, in pascuis glareosis ad Pefién de San Francisco, sol. schist., 2,100—-2,200 m., July 1891, Porta & Rigo Iter III Hisp. 552 (K) A. Prov. Cadiz: Sierra de la Nieve, sur les rochers calcaires, 5 June 1889, Reverchon Pl. @ Andal. 433 (BM; K) T-S—det. E. australe var. simplex by Lange. Prov. Alicante: Sierra del Carrascal, slopes of Maigm6 between Agost and Castalla, 10 May 1928, Ellman & Sandwith (K) S. Prov. Zaragoza: Calatayud, rochers ensoleillés, May 1909, Victoso (BM)—a pseudo- myriophyllum form. Prov. Barcelona: Le Montserrat, Catalogne, 13 June 1889, St. Lager (K) T—curious form rooting twice on the same stem. Prov. Lerida: Seo d’Urgel, vallée de la Segre, July 1847, Bourgeau 679 (K) T. Prov. Gerona: Figueras, riviéres de la Muga, 26 May 1847, Bourgeau 680 (K) T. In addition I have seen material from the provinces of Almeria (Cerro del Orto), Teruel, Castellon (Pefiagolosa), Murcia, Albacete, Soria and Burgos (Sierra de Obarenes) which confirms the mixed distribution of Willkomm’s varieties as indi- cated above. Some paramorphs of EF. grandiflorum closely resemble E. myriophyllum in habit— these pseudo-myriophyll varieties are discussed below under that species. Coutinho (Fl. Portug., ed. 2: 303 (1939)) records two varieties of E. boccont from Portugal in addition to the type: var. henriquesit Cout. and var. minus Cout. The latter, with ‘flowers a little smaller, leaves narrowly linear, conduplicate (in the dried state) ; plant of 2-3 dm. simple or little-branched’, suggests an alpine form equivalent perhaps to E. australe var. alpinum. Likewise from North Africa several variants have been described. 1 A sheet of this number in the Kew Herbarium bears two species—E. grandiflorum, and what is prob- ably a young form of E. myriophyllum with very crowded leaves and little space between the leaves and inflorescence. 96 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I ERYSIMUM MYRIOPHYLLUM Lange in Vidensk. Medd. Naturhist. Foren. Kjgbenh. 1881: 102 (1882).—Willk., Ill. 11: 132, t. 168 (1892). Erysimum canescens sensu Boiss., Voy. Bot. Midi Esp. ii: 31 (1839) pro parte; non Roth. Erysimum pallens sensu Boiss., tom. cit.: 716 (1845) pro parte; non Pers. Erysimum australe var. simplex Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 807 (1880) pro arte. Evy sienions australe var. alpinum Willk., loc. cit. (1880) pro parte. Erysimum simplex Pau in Mem. Mus. Ci. Nat. Barcel., Sér. Bot. i, 1: 20 (1922) quoad syn. E. myriophyllum. Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Sierra de Pozo Alcén, Pico de Cabafias, limestone slopes, flowers canary-yellow, 1 July 1948, Heywood & Davis 461 (BM) A!; Sierra de Cazorla, on the way to Jilillo, on same hill-side as No. 329 but quite distinct, 31 May 1928, Lacaita 328 (BM); Sierra de Cazorla, pinewoods above Arroyo Maillar, 14 June 1927, Lacaita 291 (BM); above Cazorla, near Arroyo Maillar, locality 9 of 14 June 1927, Wilmott (BM); above Cazorla, Pefién Morondo, locality 6 of 14 June 1927, Wilmott (BM). Prov. Granada: Sierra Tejeda, loc. arenoso-glareosis parte septentrion. sol. dolo- mitico, I,300-1,500 m., 21 June 1879, Huter, Porta & Rigo 463 (isotype; BM; C; K)—ttypical or intermediate to A; Sierra Tejeda, glareoso-dolomiticis partis occident., 1,600-1,800 m., 8 July 1895, Porta & Rigo Iter IV Hisp. 32 (K); Sierra Tejeda, 16 June 1864, del Campo (BM; K)?; Sierra Nevada, in cacumine Picacho de Veleta, 27 June 1851, Ball (K) A—small depauperate immature plants. Prov. Almeria: Sierra de Baza, région ee dans les rochers, 20 June 1851, Bourgeau 1551 (C; K). As an indication of the involution of this species it may be noted that the Cazorla gathering Heywood & Davis 461 closely matches the syntype specimen of Bourgeau from the Sierra de Baza (No. 1551) of E. australe var. alpinum Willk.! In his Iilustrationes Willkomm pointed out that his varieties simplex and alpinum of E. australe were mixed, containing forms of both E. australe (i.e. E. grandiflorum) and E. myriophyllum. The Bourgeau plant just mentioned was, along with others, trans- ferred to E. myriophyllum by Willkomm, but although he explained that both E. myriophyllum and E. australe possessed alpine forms he did not describe that of E. myriophyllum. Likewise with his E. australe var. simplex: Willkomm did not describe any corresponding variety of E. myriophyllum. This was perhaps as well, for the same position obtainsin E. myriophyllumas does in E. grandiflorum—the variants merge into one another and only the extreme forms are sufficiently distinct as to be separable. The method of growth of E. myniophylium is curious—the rosettes of canaliculate leaves appear to form each year higher up the stem until there are as many as four or five distinct withered rosettes on each stem. It would seem at first sight that flower- ing does not take place until the third or fourth year of growth, but this is not so, at least not in all plants, for I have seen one- or two-year old plants, with a correspond- 1 A = alpine form. 2? The Kew Herbarium material is somewhat intermediate to E. grandiflorum ; another sheet is of an alpine form. NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 97 ing number of rosettes, bearing flowers. If these early-flowering plants develop into the typical form with several rosettes per stem, continued growth must be by axial buds and the stem a false axis or pseudomonopodium. The young forms are not very characteristic in this species, and many specimens which seem intermediate between E. myriophyllum and E. grandiflorum are probably immature E. myriophyllum. There are none the less paramorphs of E. grandiflorum which simulate the habit of E. myriophyllum in having densely crowded basal leaves almost forming rosettes, but these can be separated by their shorter and laxer racemes, the presence of a naked stem subtending the inflorescence, and by the direction of the siliques. The major taxonomic problem in this species is its specific distinctness from E. * grandiflorum. Willkomm gives as differential characters: unusual habit, leaves always canaliculate and filiform, and siliques dressed parallel to the axis and not spreading. Lacaita (in herb.) asserts that E. myriophyllum is not a form of specific rank: ‘the behaviour of the leaves is parallel to that of some specimens of E. linifoliwm from very dry spots near Jaén which in such conditions also become “myriophyll”.’ But the behaviour of the leaves is not entirely or even largely due to habitat, else EF. grandt- florum when growing together with E. myriophyllum would assume the same habit; and, as Lacaita admits, this is not so, for on the same hill-side they remain distinct. An important diagnostic character of E. myriophyllum is the crowding of the leaves so as to cover up the stem to the base of the inflorescence, and the racemes themselves are long with crowded siliques. The result of this is that there is little or no naked stem between the leaves and the inflorescence, thus contrasting with E. grandi- florum, where the leaves are much more sparse and there is a long leafless stem sub- tending the inflorescence which is less crowded with siliques. The angle at which the siliques are borne on the axis is quite a good differential feature but not always reliable. In E. myriophyllum the pedicels are almost erect and curve in at their apex so that the siliques lie more or less closely appressed to the axis. The pedicels in E. grandiflorum are much more spreading—they grow out before curving upwards and the siliques grow out at an angle, or if parallel to the axis they are at some distance from it and not more or less appressed to it. Pau (1922) makes a series of errors about this species. He gives as a synonym E. australe var. simplex, which is only true pro parte as indicated above; and he there- fore replaces E. myriophyllum by the name E. simplex because the epithet simplex is earlier. Apart from the inapplicability of this name it is in contravention of the International Code, for myriophyllum is an earlier specific epithet than simplex. Finally his synonym E. nevadense Reut. ‘por la localidad atribuida por Reuter’: cer- tainly E. nevadense ‘var. stenophyllum’ Reut. herb. refers to E. myriophyllum, but E. nevadense itself is a doubtful species, as explained below. E. myniophyllum is confined in its distribution to south and south-east Spain. Pau says he does not know of examples of it except from the Sierra Nevada and S. Tejeda, but the species has a much wider range than he believed. In addition to the citations given above, E. myriophyllum has been recorded (by Willkomm) from the Sierra de Chiva, S. de Mariola, S. de Espufia, S. de Mijas, S. de Lujar, S. de la Nieve and S. Segura. How many of these do in fact pertain to E. myriophyllum is question- able as a certain confusion and misunderstanding arose when Willkomm added and BOT. I, 4 N 68 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I subtracted localities in his withdrawal of E. myriophyllum from his E. australe (i.e. E. grandiflorum). This distribution should be compared with that of E. grandiflorum given above. ERYSIMUM NEVADENSE Reut., Cat. Grain. Jard. Bot. Genéve (1855); in Linnaea XXvVili: 355 (1856). Erysimum canescens sensu Boiss., Voy. Bot. Midi Esp. ii: 31 (1839) pro parte, fide Reut. ; non Roth. Prov. Granada: Sa. Nevada Hispaniae australis inter Juniperos nanas reg. super. prope Cueva del Panderon etc., fide Reuter (type). Prov. Alicante: Sierra Mariola, prés Alcoy in lapidosis, 17 June 1862, Leresche (K)—* det. E. nevadense by Reuter himself; Sierra Mariola, reg. infer., July 1858, Boissier & Reuter cum nota in manu J. Gay ‘Boissier mittebat 2 Jul. 1859’ (K). I have not seen the type of Evysimum nevadense, but specimens collected by Leresche and named by Reuter as E. nevadense seem to me no more than narrow- leaved forms of E. grandiflorum, intermediate in habit between Willkomm’s E. australe vars. simplex and alpinum. Reuter’s description does not give any valuable differences to separate it from E. grandiflorum: ‘Ab E. australi Gay (i.e. E. grandi- florwm) habitu graciliori, foliis angustioribus basi magis attenuatis, siliquis breviori- bus teretiusculis duplo tenuioribus, seminibus dimidio minoribus subcompressis differt et immutata cultura manet'.’ It is possibly a genetically depauperate variety of E. grandiflorum, but I should like to see more material of it before reducing it to synonymy. Almost certainly it is conspecific with E. grandiflorum; possibly Reuter described it as a new species before the range of variation of E. grandiflorum was known. The Boissier and Reuter specimens cited above are advanced in fruit, and more or less leafless except at the base, and I should name them E. grandiflorum corresponding to Willkomm’s E. australe var. simplex. The fruits do not at all agree with the original description ; on the contrary the siliques are as long and wide as is usual in E. grandiflorum. ERYSIMUM DURIAEI Boiss., Diagn. Pl. Or. Nov. ili, 1: 26 (1853).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 806 (1880). Prov. Oviedo, in rupib. apricis prope Puente Gallegas, nec alibi obvium, 5 June 1835, Durieu Pl. Select. Hisp. Lusit. Sect. Astur. 407 (type; BM; K). Although Boissier described the siliques of this species as terminated by minute capitate stigmas, in the isotypes I have seen the stigmas are clearly bilobed-emar- ginate. For this reason Erysimum duriaet should be placed in Sect. Cheiranthopsis not Sect. Euerysimum. This is supported by the facies of the plant which resembles E. grandiflorum and E. lintfolium. ERYSIMUM LINIFOLIUM (Pers.) Gay, Erysim. Nov. Diagn.: 3 (1842).—Coss., Not. Quelg. Pl.: 96 (1851).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 807 (1880). Hesperis linifolia Pourr. ex Desf., Tab. Ecole Bot.: 129 (1804), nom. nud. Cheivanthus linifolius Pers., Synops. Pl. ii: 201 (1806).—Gay in Ann. Sci. Nat., Sér. 2, Bot. vi: 129, 133 (1836). 1 My emphasis. NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 99 Evysimum linifolium is a variable species, and one which has received little atten- tion from Spanish botanists. After making a detailed study of the species I came to certain conclusions which I found to agree in some part with those given by Lacaita in an unpublished note in his herbarium (at the British Museum). What follows here is my original work, but I have added the essence of Lacaita’s observations on the nomenclature of E. linifolium after checking them to my satisfaction. Hesperis linifolia Pourr. ex Desf. is a nomen nudum. The earliest legitimate name is therefore Cheivanthus linifolius of Persoon, who quotes ‘ Hesperis linifolius. H.P.’ and says ‘Hab. in Hispania. Pourret’, which is sufficient to establish that Persoon’s species is the Asturian plant, i.e. the one discussed by Gay in his Duriaei iter A sturi- cum Botanicum (1836) under Persoon’s name, though he subsequently transferred it to Erysimum in his Erysimorum quorumdam Novorum Diagnoses. Here is what he has to say in the Jter (pp. 133-134): ‘Mentione propria dignus Cheiranthus linifolius Pers., per totum feré annum florens stirps, floribus violaceis odoratisque decora, in hortis olim culta, quoad patriam germanam hucusque valdé dubia, nunc ver6 certam civitatem nacta, utpote ad vias, quas maximé exornat, circa Canicam frequentissima. Ex inferiore Asturia venienti, ad vicum el Puelo primtim occurrit, undé per subjectam convallem se spargit. Angustissimis tamen limitibus circumscribitur, nec post Canicam, in Narceiae convalle, ultra tres leucae quadrantes progreditur, dim in valle del Naviego leuacam unam et dimidiam vix aequat. Clivos tamen utriusque convallis, sectis vias, e6 usque scandit, dim altitudinem feré montis attigit, quo vicus el Puelo insidet. Cujus, singulari statione florisque elegantia maximé allectus, seminum copiam attulit Duriaeus, undé novum hortis nostris ornamentum pararet.’ Rothmaler (in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. xlix: 179 (1940)) following the opinion of Popov (in Sched. Herb. Fl. As. Med. iv: n. g1 (1925)) divides E. linifolium into two species: E. linifolium (sensu stricto) from Portugal, Galicia, Leén and New Castille, and E. popovit from the provinces of Murcia, Jaén, Almeria, Granada and Malaga. This agrees with my own researches in that the plants of the first group form a distinct northern population (although I disagree with his inclusion here of the specimens from Sierra Morena which correspond to Hesperis repanda Lag. = E. linifolium var. lagascae), but his second group (E. popovii) is, in my opinion, a mixture of two distinct taxa which are not, separately or jointly, specifically separable from E. linifolium. My views are here set out in detail. Subsp. linifolium. Erysimum linifolium (Pers.) Gay sensu stricto et auct. fl. hisp. quoad pl. septentr.—Rothm. in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. xlix: 180 (1940) excl. specim. ex Sierra Morena. _ Caules usque ad 50 cm. alti, saepe flexuosi, usque ad flores foliati. Folia 1-2 mm. lata (in pl. Astur.) vel 1-5-3°5 mm. lata (in pl. Legion. et Castil.) ; folia basalia atque inferiora dentata. Inflorescentiae caulibus breviores, floribus 12-16 mm. longis. Sepala (5-) 7-8 (-9) mm. longa. Petalorum limbi 7-12 mm. longi. Séyli 1-5-3 mm. longi. Prov. Oviedo: ad aggeres viarum in valle Cangas de Tineo, freq., Jul. (sed floret 100 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I vere) 1835, Durieu Pl. Select. Hisp. Lusit. Sect. Astur. 400 (BM; C; K); rochers inter Corias et Cangas de Tineo au bord de la route et de la riviére, fl. 28 May, fr. 22 July 1864, Bourgeau 2593 (K); bords du torrent et des routes 4 Cangas de Tineo et Coria, 28 May, 22 July 1864, Bourgeau 2592 (BM); in arenosis ad Cangas de Tineo, 17 July 1878, Levier in Botsster, Leresche & Levier (K) ; Corias, 22 July 1864, du Parquet (BM); near Cangas de Tineo, in scree, fl. pallide lila- cinis, 15 July 1927, Lacaita 596 (BM) and Wilmott (BM). Prov. Orense: Orense, 21 May 1876, Winkler (K). Prov. Salamanca: Salamanca, near the bridge of Mozodiez, 12 km. north of town, in aridis, flowers rich purple, 18 May 1923, Lacatta 84 (BM); Salamanca, prope pagum Aldeaseca, in saxosis, 5 June 1925, Lacaita 451 (BM). Prov. Toledo: San Pablo de los Montes, env. de Toledo, 15 June 1854, Bourgeau (K). Prov. Avila: Sierra de Gredos, in saxosis del Puerto del Pico prope Serranillos pagum, Graells (K). This—the typical—subspecies could be divided into two forms—a narrower- leaved Asturian form and a broader-leaved form covering the plants from Leén and Castille—but they would be very difficult to characterize satisfactorily. The Asturian plants as a population with uniform moist climate conditions differ, but only slightly, from the other groups of the subspecies. Subsp. baeticum Heywood, subsp. nov. Erysimum popovii Rothm, in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. xlix: 180 (1940) pro max. sated: excl. specim. ex Sierra de Cazorla, S. de Cabrilla et S. de la Malesa. Evysimum linifolium auct. hisp. quoad pl. baetic. Caules (10—-) 15-35 (—40) cm. alti. Folia mire variabilia, in exemplis nonnullis (e locis Gienn.) inferiora illis Evysimt myriophylli subsimilia, basalia atque inferiora dentata vel remote dentata, 0-5-4 mm. lata. Inflorescentiae longitudine caules paullum aut multum excedentes, floribus 14-20 mm. longis, in fructu siliquis magis confertis quam in praecedenti. Sepala 7-11 mm. longa. Petalorum limbi 8-13 mm. longi. Styli 2-6 mm. longi. Var. baeticum Heywood, var. nov. Varietas subspeciei typica, calyce purpureo, petalis oblongis apice rotundatis, inflorescentiis longitudine variabilibus. Prov. Jaén: on rocks south-west of Jaén, 21 May 1926, Elliman & Sandwith 755 (K); Jaén, in saxosis montanis, 18 May 1925, Lacaita 292 (BM); rocks of the Sierra above Jaén, locality 8 of 10 June 1927, Wilmott (BM); screes below rocks of the Sierra above Jaén, locality 7 of 10 June 1927, Wilmott (BM). Prov. Granada: on slopes and summit of Mt. Cerro Calar, 16 km. south-east of Granada, 24 May 1924, Ellman & Hubbard 836 (K)—with alpine form. Prov. Almeria: Sierra Nevada, between Minas de Beiras and Cerro de Almirez, high up on main ridge, 30 June 1926, Lofthouse (BM) ; Sierra Nevada, main ridge west of Cerro del Rayo, 25 June 1926, Wilmott & Lofthouse (BM); from Cerro del Rayo west to next peak, at next peak, 22 June 1926, Lofthouse (BM) ; Sierra NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I IOI Nevada, between Minas de Beiras and Cerro de Almirez, 2,100—-2,400 m., 6 June 1924, Lofthouse (BM) ; Cerro Almirez, versant nord, 5 July 1908, St. Lager (K, holotype ; Herb. Geneva) ; Sierra de Baza dans la région montagneuse inférieure, 20 June 1851, Bourgeau 1020 (K) ; Vélez-Rubio, rocky slopes of Sierra de Maria, 6 May 1926, Ellman & Sandwith 361 (K). Subsp. baeticum is sufficiently distinct in facies from the northern populations of E. linifolium as to deserve recognition as a geographical subspecies. Its populations are much more variable in leaf-shape (especially width) and in size of flower, fruit and style than the northern ones (subsp. linifolium). The representatives from the vicinity of Jaén deserve special mention and are discussed later in the general con- sideration of the variation of EF. linifoliwm. Var. baeticum is the typical form of the subspecies. Var. lagascae (Riv. God. & Bell. Rodr.) Heywood, comb. et stat. nov. Hesperis repanda Lag., Gen. & Sp. Pl.: 20 (1816) ; non Erysimum repandum L. (1753). Evrysimum linifolium sensu Rothm. in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. xlix: 180 (1940) quoad specim. ex Sierra Morena. Evrysimum lagascae Riv. God. & Bell. Rodr. in An. Jard. Bot. Madrid vi, 2: 116, fig. 24 (1946). Varietas calyce atropurpureo, petalis oblongis apice truncatis, inflorescentiis fruc- tiferis elongatis caules aequantibus vel excedentibus. Prov. Ciudad Real: Sierra Morena, Venta de Cardenas, 24 Apr. 1877, Joad (K); Sierra Morena, in faucibus Despefiaperros in saxosis apricis, 20 May 1925, Lacaita 314 (BM). Lagasca described Hesperts repanda from the Sierra Morena in 1816 and since then there has been some doubt about its identity and status. Willkomm (Ill. ii: 132 (1892)) expressed doubt about its specific rank, but he was writing in belief that the Sierra Morena plant had not been rediscovered. He observed: ‘La Hesperis repanda Lag. se ha reunido a esta especie quiza sin razon. Pues segun la descripcion que Lagasca afiade a la corta diagnose de su especie, esta planta de Sierra Morena tiene una espiga de flores mas larga que el tallo, sepalos de color de purpura negruzca y pétalos morados y truncados.’ Lagasca’s original description was: ‘ Planta herbacea, perennis, subpedalis, livida, pilis albis, brevibus, retroversis, adpressis scabriuscula.— Caulis erectus, subangulatus, superne tetragonus.—Florum spica terminalis, multi- flora, elongata, caule longior. Calyx atropurpureus. Corolla violacea petalis oblongis truncatis calyce longioribus. Habit. in Montibus Marianis.’ Lately Rivas Goday and Bellot Rodriguez (1946) in their study of the flora and vege- tation of the Despefiaperros-Santa Elena region (Sierra Morena) collected Lagasca’s plant several times and decided that it was of specific rank. I have not been able to find the plant myself at Despefiaperros, probably because the time of my visit was too late (August), but I have seen Lacaita’s and Joad’s material of it and also the material collected by Rivas and Bellot in Sierra Morena (Herb. Fac. Farmacia, Madrid), and I cannot follow the Spanish authors in maintaining it as a species. Lacaita (in manu- script) grouped it together with the gatherings from Jaén and elsewhere in the south as a southern form (forma) of E. linifolium, but in doing so he ignored the only 102 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I characters which make Lagasca’s plant at all recognizable as a taxonomic entity er Se. The three differential characters accepted by Rivas and Bellot are: (x) The raceme is longer than the stem, contrasting with, as Willkomm says, ‘the flowers of E. linifolium [which are] always disposed in a short corymb’. There are two points to be cleared up here: firstly the corymbs of E. linifolium are variable in length and even from the locus classicus may be up to 6 cm. long (as in Lacaita 596) ; and secondly the inflorescence elongates considerably in fruit and often becomes longer than the stem. Moreover, in Rivas and Bellot’s photograph (fig. 24) the plant on the left in flower has a raceme fairly elongated but much shorter than the stem, while that on the right shows a fruiting raceme which is much longer than the stem. This agrees with the material I have seen, and does not differ materially from other Betic specimens. The character cannot be used to separate the Sierra Morena plant from the rest of the southern (Betic) paramorphs of E. linzfolium: the distinction the Spanish authors are trying to draw is not real for the Sierra Morena plant qua endemic. (2) The coloration of the ‘parts of the perianth’. By this is meant presumably that the calyx is blackish-purple, but it is not a good taxonomic character and inter- mediates exist. The petals are described by Lagasca as violet, and they vary in general from bright reddish-purple to lilac, depending on the habitat. (3) The petals are oblong-truncate. This seems to me to be the only character of any value possessed by the Despefiaperros plant, but even when correlated with sepaline and petaline colouring it does not in my opinion warrant specific segrega- tion. At the most, E. lagascae may be regarded as a local variety in the southern populations of E. linifolium. Subsp. cazorlense Heywood, subsp. nov. Erysimum popovit Rothm. in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. xlix: 180 (1940) pro min. parte, quoad specim. ex Sierra de Cazorla, S. de Cabrilla et S. de la Malesa. A subsp. lintfolio habitu unicauli, caule simplici vel paullum ramoso, foliis basalibus rosulas distinctas persistentes foliorum integerrimorum repandorum con- duplicatorum vel planorum formantibus, foliis caulinis valde confertis usque ad inflorescentiam, racemo denso congesto, infructescentia elongata siliquis numerosis confertis axi adpressis vel erectis E. myriophyllum Lange simulanti, valde distincta. Caules 15-80 cm. alti. Folia angusta vel lata, basalia integerrima vel raro remote et obsolete subdentata. Inflorescentia caulem foliatum aequans vel superans, floribus violaceis 14-16 mm. longis. Sepala 6-8 (—-9) mm. longa. Petalorum limbi 8-9 (—11) mm. longi. Styli 2-6-5 mm. longi. Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Barranco del Guadalentin above Rio Guadalentin, flowers violet, chalky slopes above the river, 26 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 182 (BM, holotype ; E ; K) ; Montes de Cazorla, Barranco de Ginés to Las Empanadas, Sierra de la Cabrilla, limestone slopes, rocks, 28 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 314 (BM) ; Sierra de Cazorla, shoulder of Las Empanadas, c. 1,900 m., 16 June 1928, Lacaita 465 (BM); above Cazorla, near Puerto de Jilillo, locality 6a of 15 June NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 103 1927, Wilmott (BM) ; Sierra de la Maleza (‘Malessa’), lieux arides sur le calcaire, 1,800 m., June 1904, Reverchon 1103 (Herb. Jard. Bot. Madrid) ; Sierra de la Cabrilla, lieux arides et calcaires. 1,700 m., June 1905, Reverchon 1103 (Herb. Jard. Bot. Madrid). The Cazorlan plants are quite distinct in facies from subsp. baeticum: they are distinguished by their caespitose single-stemmed habit, distinct rosettes of entire markedly recurved leaves which may be conduplicate or flat, the stems which are densely leafy as far as the inflorescence, the dense crowded racemes which are elongated in fruit with appressed and conferted siliques; and the siliques which are terminated by very long styles 2-6-5 mm. long. They show some variation in height, and width of leaves, but retain their characteristic appearance. Pau (Carta 1: 2) saw Reverchon’s 1903 collection of E. linifolium from Jaén Province (No. rz03) and recognized it as a large-flowered variety of Cheiranthus lini- folius: ‘ Difiere del tipo por las flores doble mayores, hojas enteras. De la Hesperis repanda Lag... . por no conformarse con la descripcién’. The flowers (given by Pau as having sepals 10 mm., petals 15-20 mm.) are certainly not twice as large as in the other paramorphs of this species. Pau fails to emphasize all but one (entire basal leaves) of the Cazorlan plants’ significant characters, although he does cover them in his description. Subsp. cazorlense is of much more taxonomic value than the taxon (var.) lagascae, and I think that it must be at least regarded as a separate subspecies. It is possibly even a distinct species and this question is discussed later. The variations of Evysimum linifolium considered as a whole fall into the following groupings as described above. I. subsp. linifolium Galicia, Asturias, Leon, Castille, Portugal II. subsp. baeticum Betica var. baelicum Betica var. lagascae Sierra Morena III. subsp. cazorlense Montes de Cazorla This disposition of variants has been arrived at after tabulating the variations in the taxonomic characters that seemed to be important. In the accompanying table the specimens are arranged geographically, corresponding with the subspecies and varieties recognized. For leaf-width I have chosen four arbitrary categories, thus: N = 0°5-I mm. n = I-I'5 mm. b = 1-5-2 mm. B = 2-...(4) mm. It has not been possible to include characters of the silique and seed as not all speci- mens examined possessed these. In the tabulation all significant variations are shown in italics. The following points may be noted. (1) Topoclinal variation is shown by only one character—increase in style-length from north to south. A curious fact is that only the upper limit of measurement shows variation while the lower limit is more or less constant. (2) While there is no topoclinal variation in the other charac- ters, they show much more variation in the southern populations than in the north- ern. (3) The plants from the precincts of Jaén may perhaps be separated out as a 104 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I geographical variety: the leaves are very narrow (0-5—I-5 mm.) and the styles are very long (4-6 mm.). But I have not seen sufficient material of them to be confident of their taxonomic status. (4) The Cazorlan populations, while fitting into the general lines of variation as Betic plants, have additional characters which make them quite distinct. Their resemblance to E. myriophyllum is remarkable and an analogy might quite well be drawn between the relationship of E. grandiflorum to E. myriophyllum and E. linifoliwm subsp. baeticum to subsp. cazorlense. I might here be accused of in- consistency for not treating subsp. cazorlense as a species separate from E. lintfolium, but in defence I would point out that one is dealing with.a very different pattern of variation in E. myriophyllum—there the variants are sporadic in occurrence and do not fit into a geographical pattern. Until more observations are made of the Cazorlan plants I think they should be included in the framework of subspecies of E. linifoliwm. As in E. myriophyliwm there are ‘ pseudo-forms’ of subsp. cazorlense. For example, in the collections of subsp. baeticum made by Wilmott and Lofthouse in the Cerro del Variation in Erysimum linifolium Character Petal- Flower- | limb | Sepal- Height Basal Leaf- | length | length | length | Style-length Collection in cm. leaves width | in mm. |in mm.|in mm. in mm, 1. Orense Winkler 23 toothed | b-B 13-14 7-8 4 § 2—-2°5 (imm.) 2. Asturias Durieu 25-35 toothed | n—b 14 8-10 | 5-8 I°5-2 3. Asturias Bourgeau c. 30 + toothed] n—b 14-16 | 10-11 | 7 2-2°5 4. Asturias Levier 30-35 -+ toothed} n—b 15 7-9 7 2-2°5 5. Asturias Lacaita 45-50 toothed | n—b 15-16 Q-I0 | 7 2-2°5 6. Salamanca Lacaita 20-30 toothed | N—n 12-15 7-9 6-8 2—2°5 (imm.) 7. Salamanca Lacaita 15-30 + toothed] n 14-15 8-10 | 7 2-3 8. S. Gredos Graells 8-16 + toothed| b(-B)} 14-16 | 10-12 | 8-9 | 2-3 9. Toledo Bourgeau 30-35 -+ toothed} b-B 13-16 8-9 8 2-3 to. Morena Joad 20-30 toothed | b-B 14-15 7-8 7-8 2-3 (imm.) 11. Morena Lacaita 30-40 toothed | n—b 13-16 7-11 | 7-8 2°5-+ (imm.) 12. Jaén Ell. & Sand. 25-35 toothed! N 15 8-10 | 8 5-6 13. Jaén Lacaita 15-40 + toothed| N-n 15-18 | 10-12 | 8-10 | 4-6 14. Jaén Wilmott 25-35 toothed} N-—n 14-15 8-9 7-8 4-6 15. Granada Ell. & Hubb. | (15) 25-35] + entire N-b I4-I5 | Io 7-9 2-4 16. Almeria St. Lager 25-35 toothed] B I5-I7 | II-12 | 9-10 | 3-4 17. Baza Bourgeau 20-25 4 oo er 18-20 | 12-13 | 8-11 |3-4 18. Vél.—Rub. Ell. & Sand. (5)-15 toothed| B 14 g-I0 | 9 a 19. Minas Lofthouse 15-30 toothed | n—b 15-16 g-11 | 7-8 2-3'°5 20. C. Rayo Wil. & Loft. IO-15 barely | n-B 14-16 8-10 | 8 2°5-3°5 toothed 21. Cazorla Lacaita 15-20 entire n—b 15-16 g-Ir | 7-8 | 2-5-4+ 22. Cazorla Wilmott 40-80 entive b-B 15-16 8-9 8-9 | 5-6°5 23. Cazorla H. & D.: 182 30-65 entire N 14-15 8-9 6-8 | 2-4 24. Cazorla H. & D.: 314 20-30 entire n—b I4-I5 8-9 6-8 2:5-4 N.B. All measurements have been made from dried material. NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 105 Rayo in 1926 there are plants with more or less entire basal leaves, dentate remotely, but the rosettes are very loose and not at all typical of subsp. cazorlense. Finally it should be noted that the Portuguese plants of E. linifoliwm that I have seen (from the region of the Douro) agree with subsp. linifoliwm. RORIPPA NASTURTIUM-AQUATICUM (L.) Hayek, Sched. Fl. Stir. Exsicc. iii-iv: 22 (1905). Sisymbrium nasturtium-aquaticum L., Sp. Pl. ii: 657 (1753). Nasturtium officinale R. Br. in Ait., Hort. Kew., ed. 2, iv: 110 (1812).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 814 (1880). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, lake between La Nava de San Pedro and Los Organos, edge of lake, 25 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 270 (BM). A low-growing form with poorly differentiated styles, otherwise typical. SISYMBRIUM CRASSIFOLIUM Cav., Descr. Pl.: 437 (1802).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 799 (1880) ; Suppl. Prodr. Fl. Hisp.: 299 (1893).—O. E. Schulz in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 105, Heft 86: 113, fig. 4 E (1924). Prov. Jaén: Sierra de Cazorla in Barranco de Ginés, Sierra de la Cabrilla, c. 1,750m., 16 June 1928, Lacaita 461 (BM). Prov. Albacete: between Balazote and Robledo, ad margines arvorum, flowers small, canary-yellow, 23 May 1928, Lacaita 230 (BM)—form intermediate between S. crassifolium and S. laxiflorum. The Cazorlan plants are rather undeveloped specimens which suggest to me a lax- flowered depauperate paramorph of Sisymbrium crassifolium. There are no ripe siliques and seeds, and the plants are so pressed that the direction of the siliques is doubtful. I can see no reason for calling this gathering S. laxiflorum as Pau deter- mined it. The Albacete plants are in young fruit and difficult to distinguish from S. crassi- folium ; the inflorescence has been too dense for S. laxiflorum, and I agree with Pau’s determination as S. crassifolium ‘forma ad laxiflorum’. SISYMBRIUM LAXIFLORUM Boiss., Elench. : 9 (1838); Voy. Bot. Midi Esp. ii: 29, t. 6 (1839).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 800 (1880) ; Suppl. Prodr. FI. Hisp.: 299 (1893).—O. E. Schulz in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 105, Heft 86: 115 (1924). Sisymbrium crassifolium var. laxiflorum (Boiss.) Pau, Not. Bot. v: 10 (1892). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Sierra de Cazorla, near Puerto de Jilillo, locality 6 of 15 June 1927, Wilmott (BM); Sierra de Jabalcuz, a little west of Jaén, locality . 3 of rr June 1927, Wilmott (BM). Prov. Granada: Sierra Nevada, Dornajo ridge, south-east of Cortijo de la Vibora, small rock mass on east side of col, 10 June 1926, Wilmott & Lofthouse (BM). It is debatable whether Sisymbrium laxiflorum is specifically distinct from S. crassifolium (cf. Pau and Willkomm (1893)) ; but the lax-flowered habit, long fruiting raceme, rather longer pedicels, thicker siliques with very pronounced veins on the BOT. I, 4 oO 106 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I valves, and more acutely divided leaves serve to distinguish the former species in typical material. The Cazorlan plants branch from the base (and not from above, as Willkomm (1880) says in his key to separate S. laxiflorum from S. arundanum Boiss.) ; and they agree with S. laxiflorum in having oblong seeds unlike S. arundanum in which the seeds are cylindric (cf. Willkomm (1893)). S. laxiflorum is quite a rare species and I have given above some unpublished records. The specimens from the Sierra de Jabalcuz have very long and lax in- florescences and, I think, must belong to this species. SISYMBRELLA ASPERA (L.) Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég., Phan. vi: 426 (1838); O. E. Schulz in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 105, Heft 86: 144 (1924); in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 2, xvil, b: 551 (1936). Sisymbrium asperum L., Sp. Pl. ii: 659 (1753). Nasturtium asperum (L.) Boiss., Voy. Bot. Midi Esp. ii: 28 (1839).—Coss., Not. Crit. Esp.: 26 (1849).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 814 (1880) ; Ill. ii: 135, t. 169 B (1892). Rovippa aspera (L.) Maire in Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. Maroc xv: 5 (1926); in Jahand. & Maire, Cat. Pl. Maroc ii: 295 (1932). Subsp. aspera. Rovippa aspera subsp. eu-aspera Maire in Jahand. & Maire, Cat. Pl. Maroc ii: 296 (1932), nom. illegit. Prov. ?: Pyrénées Espagnoles, sine loco, Cambessedes |]. Gay] (1825) (K). Prov. Avila: Avila without precise locality, May 1870, Maw (K)—leiocarpic variety with long pedicels. Prov. Caceres: bords de la riviére prés Placencia, 18 May 1863, Bourgeau 2364 (BM; C)—although Cosson, the author of Nasturtium boissiert, determined this as N. asperum it is by no means typical, the plants being moderately tuber- culate-scabrous, the pedicels 4~7 mm. long, generally shorter than in typical S. aspera subsp. boissiert, the siliques 3-3°5 cm. long, and some of the fruits smooth; this seems to be a leiocarpic variety. Prov. Burgos: Ayuelos, champs humides vers 650 m., 18 May 1924, Elias 5152 (BM)— siliques subscabrous or + glabrescent, otherwise typical ; Orén, campos himedos, May-June 1926, Losa (BM)—glabrous and scabrous siliques on the same plant, otherwise typical. Prov. Ciudad Real: in arenosis ad Manzanares, May 1841, Reuter (BM; K)— immature specimens, loosely tuberculate, and with young pedicels almost as long as in subsp. botssiert. Prov. Valencia: in lacusculis exsiccatis montium de San Marcos, pr. Morella, solo argillaceo-calcareo, ad 1,300 m., June 1935, Font Quer & Rothmaler in Fl. Iber. Select. Cent. III. 224 (K)—excellent example. PortuGAaL. Braganga: caminho de Ricafe, June 1888, de Mariz 588 (BM)—poor plants but apparently glabrous forms of subsp. aspera; the siliques tend to be longer. NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 107 Subsp. boissieri (Coss.) Heywood, comb. nov. Sisymbrium asperum sensu Brot., Fl. Lusit. i: 588 (1804). Nasturtium asperum Boiss., Voy. Bot. Midi Esp. ii: 28 (1839) pro parte, quoad specim. cit. Nasturtium boissiert Coss., Not. Quelq. Pl.: 26 (1849).—Willk. in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 814 (1880) ; Ill. ii: 134, t. 169 A (1892). Sisymbrella boissiert (Coss.) O. E. Schulz in Enyl., Pflanzenr. IV. 105, Heft 86: 144 (1924); in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 2, xvii, b: 551 (1936). Rorippa boissiert (Coss.) Maire in Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. Maroc xv: 5 (1926). Sisymbrium asperum var. boissieri (Coss.) Pau [Carta 3:1 (1906)] ex Cuatrec. in Trab. Mus. Ci. Nat. Barcel. xii: 295 (1929). Rorippa aspera subsp. boissievi (Coss.) Maire in Jahand. & Maire, Cat. Pl. Maroc ii: 296 (1932). Prov. Granada: Sierra Nevada, Dornajo ridge south-east of Cortijo de la Vibora, heavy soil of barish broad col, also in field there (? fallow), 10 June 1926, Wilmott & Lofthouse (BM)—very small alpine forms, rather eaten, c. 10 cm. tall, stems scabrous, pedicels 8 cm., flowers c. 7 mm. long, fruits scabrous (immature) ; Sierra Nevada, north-east of Dornajo, 10 June 1926, Lofthouse (BM)—fragmen- tary alpine form; Sierra Nevada, by track from Granada towards Purche, 14 June 1926, Wilmott & Lofthouse (BM)—small fragmentary gathering, siliques c. 25 cm., pedicels 7-5 mm., flowers 7-8 mm.; Sierra Nevada, rocky limestone slopes near Monachil, 14 June 1926, Wilmott & Lofthouse (BM)—fragment, flowers c. 7 mm., pedicels 8-9 mm., siliques 3+ cm.; Sierra Nevada, Mulhacén y Trevélez, Aug. 1833, Jimenez (BM)—-+ typical; Sierra Nevada, loc. palustribus graminosis in Dehesa de San Gerdénimo, 2,100—2,300 m., 14 July 1879, Huter, Porta & Rigo 178 (BM; C)—leaves with very broad lobes and typical of Willkomm’s plate (t. 169 A), stems laxly tuberculate, siliques 4—4°5 cm. long, flowers 6 mm., pedicels 5-7 mm. Prov. Albacete: in pascuis humidis Sierrae de Alcaraz, sol. calcareo, 1,100-1,900 m., 21 June 1891, Porta & Rigo Iter III. Hisp. 209 (BM). Prov. Cadiz: Grazalema, lieux humides et calcaires, 3 June 1890, Reverchon (BM)— flowers c. II mm., pedicels 10-12 mm. long, siliques very slightly scabrous, im- mature; lieux humides a la base de la Sierra de las Nieves, 21 June 1849, Bourgeau 39 (syntype; BM; C; K). Prov. Malaga: in humidis pr. Grazalema, c. Ronda, solo calcareo-argillaceo, ad goo m., 20 June 1925, Font Quer in Fl. Iber. Select. Cent. III. 225 (K)— mag- nificent specimen; in humidis montium Granatensium circa Rondam et in Sierra Nevada ad 1,800 m., aest. 1837, Boissier (syntype; BM; C; K); Ronda, lieux humides et calcaires, 17 May 1889, Reverchon 456 (BM)—flowers c. Io mm., pedicels up to 13 mm., siliques immature c. 2 cm. long. Prov. Jaén: paturages humides de la Sierra de Segura, 19 May, Bourgeau 564 (C) ; Barranco del Rio Segura, lieux frais et calcaires, rare, 1,500 m., June 1906, _ Reverchon 1379 (BM). PorTuGAL. Lisboa: pr. Olisponem, 1848, Welwitsch Fl. Lusit. 429 (BM; C)— leaves with rather narrow lobes, fruits and pedicels + typical, flowers 8-12 mm. long; in humidiusculis prope Rio do Mouro, rarum, May 1840, Welwitsch Iter Lusit. 495 (BM; C)—almost completely etuberculate or very slightly tuber- cled; in monte Serra de Monsanto in vicinitate urbis Olisponis, Apr. 1888, 108 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I da Cunha (BM)—-siliques up to 5 cm. long, pedicels 10-13 mm., flowers 7 mm.; Lisboa, in basalticis pr. Vale de Alcantara, May 1878, Daveau in Monteiro Fl. Lusit. Exs. 4718 (BM)—intermediate paramorph, plentifully tuberculate-scab- rous, siliques 30-40 mm. densely scabrous-tuberculate, pedicels 8-10 (—12) mm. long; vallée d’Alcantara, champs et collines, Apr._May 1879, Daveau (C)— slightly tuberculate, pedicels very long or normal, fruits typical; Bellas, prés Lisbonne, bords des ruisseaux, May 1891, Daveau (BM)— + glabrous, laxly tuberculate, pedicels 9-10 mm. long, large terminal leaflets; between Monte Estoril and Cintra, 17 Apr. 1924, Leigh Heard (BM)—flowers 8-10 mm., pedicels 8-12 mm., siliques 3-++ cm. long. Subsp. pseudoboissieri (Degen) Heywood, comb. et stat. nov. Sisymbrium pseudo-boissievt Degen apud Hervier in Bull. Acad. Internat. Géogr. Bot. xv: 170 (1905) ; Op. cit. xvi: 223 (1906). Sisymbrella pseudo-boissiert (Degen) O. E. Schulz in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 105, Heft 86: 144 (1924); in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 2, xvii, b: 551 (1936). Rorippa pseudo-boissieri (Degen) Maire in Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. Maroc xv: 5 (1926). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Le Pozo, lieux humides et calcaires, 1,500 m., June 1905, Reverchon 1379 (E) ; Barranco de la Valentina, i.e. Barranco del Guadalen- tin, lieux frais et humides, sur le calcaire, 1,700 m., June 1904, Reverchon 1379 (E, isotype) ; Montes de Cazorla, La Nava de San Pablo, in turf, flowers yellow, 26 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 312 (BM). In the Montes de Cazorla Sisymbrella aspera (sensu lato) is represented by a distinct paramorph which was defined by Degen (apud Hervier, 1905, 1906) as Sisymbrium pseudo-boissiert, The plant had previously been distributed as Nasturtium botssieri. As its principal diagnostic characters Degen gave the very long funicles of the seeds and the uniseriate arrangement of the seeds in each loculus of the silique. More mature material was awaited to observe if the position of the seeds changed on maturing. My own collections from the Montes de Cazorla bear mature siliques and the seeds are clearly uniseriate in each loculus, and are suspended on long funicles. These are apparently the only valid features to distinguish subsp. pseudoboissiert from subspp. boissiert and aspera. The vegetative differences given by Degen are not reliable, and are discussed below. It should also be noted that subsp. pseudo- boissiert is polymorphic ; some of it could more aptly be termed ‘ pseudo-aspera’. Pau (1906) ignored the seed and silique characters of Sisymbrium pseudo-botssiert and referred some of Reverchon’s collections to S. boissiert and some to S. asperum. Variation in Sisymbrella aspera (sensu lato) It has been obvious for some time that the differences between Nasturtium boissiert and N. asperum as given by Willkomm (1892) present a very much over- simplified picture. The vegetative characters, such as leaf-shape, are so variable as to be quite useless in distinguishing between the two taxa, although in ‘ideal’ cases they hold true. Pau (1906) also comments upon the lack of constancy of such characters. In studying the variation in S. aspera (sensu lato) it soon became evident that the NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 109 important taxonomic features were as follows (I have also given the abbreviations of them employed later) : P = pedicels long, 8-12 mm. S = siliques long, 25-40 mm. G = stems + glabrous u = seeds 2-seriate in each loculus F = flowers large, 7-12 mm. L = siliques smooth meh Clog by Hoi wow ued Thus typical subsp. aspera has the formula psgufl and typical subsp. boissiert the formula PSGuFL pedicels short, 3-8 mm. siliques short, 15-20 mm. stems to greater or lesser degree asperous seeds 1-seriate in each loculus flowers small, 5—7 mm. siliques scabrous, asperous but in fact, in a series of specimens examined, the following variations of these formulae resulted: Subsp. aspera t ee Re" ae P - Ggiu D. SF Rh p 3s Gi 4a oS SS 2 *& Poe. <2 78 Pr 4 +e «@ Rh bry Hh HR Rh eh Ph ee ed L L Re; gums Subsp. botssieri NNnNnNNnNNN u i =e = ba} ba bj by “Ce ee These examples have been taken from Spanish material only (see below). French material of S. aspera subsp. aspera adheres closely to the formula psgufl. From this I think it may be claimed tentatively that subspp. boissieri and aspera are distinct separable taxa: although there are transitions in the characters given above, the different combinations of these characters serve to distinguish the two subspecies. In subsp. aspera there are the following minor variations (translated from the above formulae): (1) longipedicellata subglabra; (2) longisiliquosa; (3) sublongi- siliquosa glabra ; (4) longisiliquosa subleiocarpa ; (5) macrantha; (6) subleiocarpa. And in subsp. boissieri there are: (1) subbrevipedicellata subaspera; (2) brevi- pedicellata subaspera micrantha; (3) aspera and subaspera; (4) aspera subaspero- carpa ; (5) asperocarpa. Similarly subsp. pseudoboissiert may be represented as typically and the variants so far found are PSgUFL P SgUFI1 pPSgUf 1 IIo NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I This last formula refers to my own collections; the actual measurements are: stems 15-16 cm. tall, pedicels 3-12 mm., mature siliques 20-28 mm., flowers 5-7 mm. In facies these plants are very similar to Porta and Rigo’s gathering from Albacete (No. 209), itself far from typical of subsp. botssievt, and approach the hypothetical ‘pseudo-aspera’ type (psgUfl). The uniseriate character in the fruits of subsp. pseudoboissieri immediately recalls the Rorippa nasturtium-aquaticum—R. microphylla species pair. The two cases are ‘not, for several reasons, comparable. Much more investigation has yet to be made before any general pronouncements on the taxonomic value of uniseriate versus biseriate seeds in Crucifer fruits can be given. Mr. B. L. Burtt has kindly drawn my attention to this phenomenon in species of Avabis as illustrated by Holmboe (Stud. Veg. Cyprus: 86 (1914)), and it may occur in many other genera and species. There is no evidence in this particular case in Sisymbrella of the presence of polyploidy, and moreover the variation pattern differs from that of the Rortppa pair where the distri- bution of the two species overlaps to a considerable degree as in Britain (cf. Howard & Lyon!) or only one species is present as in Denmark (cf. Hylander?). Also there is a widely distributed hybrid between the two species. Many problems, taxonomic, anatomical and cytological, remain to be solved, for example the origin of the uniseriation of the seeds and the long funicles, and the genetic make-up of the taxon. It must be emphasized that this is no more than a preliminary account of the genus Sisymbrella in the Iberian Peninsula; much more investigation will have to be made before any firm conclusions can be reached. There remains but to add some observations on the distribution and origin of the various groups. The various characters used in classifying this group appear in Spain in different combinations, and the most constant of these are length of pedicel and silique, and size of flower. If division is made according to these criteria there is a fairly good geographical pattern of subspecific differentiation. Subsp. botssteri is mainly con- fined to Betica with an outlying area in Portugal where forms intermediate in asperity occur (there is a distinctly scabrous form near Lisbon). Subsp. aspera is highly poly- morphic in the Spanish part of its range (most of Spain excluding Betica), and only rarely are typical paramorphs found with the characteristic facies of those that grow in the main part of the area in south and west France. In fact central and northern Spain appears to be the transitional zone between the pure populations of subspp. boissiert and aspera, although the paramorphs growing there are here, for con- venience, included under subsp. aspera. The third subspecies, subsp. pseudoboissiert, is endemic to the Montes de Cazorla in the Province of Jaén (Betica). It is possibly a polyploid of hybrid origin and con- tains ‘ pseudo-boissieri’ and ‘ pseudo-aspera’ variants. According to Maire (1932) Rorippa aspera subsp. boisstert extends into Morocco where two other subspecies are represented—munbyana (Boiss. & Reut.) Maire and hayanica (Maire) Maire, the former being found also in Algeria. 1 H. W. Howard & A. G. Lyon, The Identification and Distribution of the British Watercress Species, Watsonia i: 228-233 (1950). 2 N. Hylander, Rorippa microphylla i Sverige och Danmark, Bot. Notis. 1950: I-13 (1950). NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I IIr GERANIACEAE GERANIUM CATARACTARUM Coss., Not. Quelq. Pl.: 99 (1851).—Lange in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 531 (1878).—R. Knuth in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 129: go (1912). Geranium catavactavum forma cazovlanum Pau ex Lacaita in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve, Sér. 2, xxi: 133 (1929), nom. nud. Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, between La Yedra and Cerro Cabaiias, Sierra de la Cabrilla, limestone rocks, flowers pink, 1 July 1948, Heywood & Davis 482 (BM); Montes de Cazorla, near Casa Forestal of La Nava de San Pedro, limestone rocks, 26 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 229 (BM); Sierra de Cazorla, above Cazorla towards Fuente de Rechita, locality 3 of 14 June 1927, Wilmott (BM); zbid., locality 3b of 14 June 1927, Wilmott (BM) ; Sierra de Cazorla, rocks near Fuente de Rechita, scarce, flowers strong reddish-purple, scent of G. robertianum, 14 June 1927, Lacaita 290 (BM)—with note ‘Pau calls this var. nova... I can’t think why’; Sierra de Cazorla, al Punta del Aire, shady clefts in rocks, 15 June 1928, Lacaita 448 (BM) ; pefiascos calizos de Los Organos, 1,150 m., Cuatrecasas' ; pefiascos de los Aguilones de Fuente Umbria, 1,300 m., Cuatrecasas'. Geranium cataractarum is a rare species known from only a few localities in south Spain and North Africa. It is considerably influenced by the ecological conditions of its habitat and consequently shows much variation in habit and structure. Lacaita collected the species in 1927 at the locus classicus, the cave of Chorro del Mundo in the Sierra de Alcaraz where, he said (in herb.), ‘the habit, owing to the exceptional situation, is rather different from that of the Sierras de Cazorla where in 1928 we [{Lacaita and Cuatrecasas] found it plentifully in the inner ranges’. The Chorro del Mundo is the cave where the Rio Mundo bursts forth in a cascade, the habitat being shady and wet with a permanently humid atmosphere. Leaf-shape is apparently much affected by the humidity of the habitat. Font Quer (in Cavanillesia iv: 89 (1931)) points out that in subsp. pitardit Maire, described from the Middle Atlas, the leaf-characters given to distinguish it (lower leaves deeply divided with the lobes pinnatifid or pinnatisect, and the middle segment of the upper leaves petiolate) are merely extreme forms which are linked by transitional types with Spanish material. Some of the specimens collected by Lacaita in the Sierra de Cazorla were sent to Pau who named them as a distinct Cazorlan form but without stating any reasons. As Lacaita has said—and I agree—there seems to be no reason why the Cazorlan plants should be differentiated from the typical. It is true that the Cazorlan material is far from uniform: Heywood & Davis 482 is doubtfully perennial whereas Heywood & Davis 229 is definitely so. The size of the plants and leaves varies—Wilmott’s specimens are smaller than the others cited— and the calyx shows different degrees of pilose indumentum. ' Fide Melchior & Cuatrecasas in Cavanillesia vii: 137 (1935). 112 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I GERANIUM LUCIDUM L., Sp. Pl. ii: 682 (1753).—Lange in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. FI. Hisp. iii: 530 (1878).—R. Knuth in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 129: 63 (1912). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, between San Pablo and Los Organos, in Pinetum, loose screes, in fruit, 27 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 274 (BM); Montes de Cazorla, near Casa Forestal of La Nava de San Pedro, screes of limestone, in fruit, 25 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 127 (BM). The plants collected between San Pablo and Los Organos are notable in having the leaves densely covered with a minute farina (of sessile glands?). Otherwise they are more or less typical of the species. GERANIUM ROTUNDIFOLIUM L., Sp. Pl. ii: 683 (1753).—Lange in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 529 (1878).—R. Knuth in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 129: 55 (1912). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, between San Pablo and Los Organos, leaves of a velvety texture, 27 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 275 (BM). This is a diminutive form of Geranium rotundifolium, about 15 cm. tall, very densely branched, and with leaves smaller than usual. Such a variant has been recorded before: G. rotundifolium var. caespitulosum Loj. Poj. in Malpighia xx: 195 (1906)— ‘Omnibus partibus diminutum, dense ramulosum, pumilum’—but Knuth remarks that he thinks it scarcely distinguishable from the type. Knuth’s description of this species is scarcely wide enough to include much of the French and Spanish material. Geranium cazorlense Heywood, sp. nov. Affinis G. cinereo Cav. in Sect. Subacaulibus sed statura minori, habitu magis caespitoso, partitionibus foliorum inter se approximatis crenatim divisis crenis obovatis obtusissimis, floribus minoribus, sepalis minoribus oblongis acutis nec mucronatis vel raro breviter mucronatis, petalis angustioribus albis violaceo-venosis, distinguenda. Herba perennis + acaulis, dense caespitosa, alpina, 5-8 cm. alta, totum molliter adpresse pubescens vel pilosa, cinerascens; rhizoma crassum usque I cm. diametro, superne dichotomum, reliquiis stipularum dense squamigerum, fuscum. Folia omnia radicalia, rosulata, rotundata vel etiam orbicularia, I-5—2-5 cm. diametro, longe petio- lata (petiolo 3-8 cm. longo), 5—6-divisa sed lobis inter se approximatis et tricrenatim divisis crenis obovatis obtusissimis rotundatis, folia solum profunde crenata simu- lantia; stipulae ovato-lanceolatae, acutae vel acuminatae, rubro-fuscae, pubescentes. Pedunculi radicales e caudice 2-4 cm. alti, biflori; pedicelli 2-4 cm. longi; bracteae lanceolatae, acutae. Sepala 5-7 mm. longa, 2-2°5 mm. lata, oblonga, acuta vel acu- minata vel breviter mucronata, dense et adpresse pilosa aut pilis patentibus hirsuta, eglandulosa. Petala calycem duplo subduplove superantia, obovata, apice emargi- nata, alba, violaceo-venosa. Filamenta in sicco albida, infra medium dilatata ciliata. Fructus nondum maturus 2 cm. longus, carpidiis pilis longis hyalinis strigosis, rostro breviter atque dense piloso; semina immatura laevia. Floret Jul. Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Sierra de Pozo Alcén, Pico de Cabafias, near and under limestone arch, in limestone crevices, rocks, flowers white veined with violet, r July 1948, Heywood & Davis 447 (BM, holotype; C; E; K). NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 113 Geranium cazorlense is most closely related to G. cinerewm Cav., which in Spain is found in the Pyrenees. It is a more caespitose lower-growing plant than the Pyrenean, and the lobes into which the leaf is divided are scarcely separated from one another and are in turn very obtusely crenate so as to simulate a deeply crenate, not palmate, leaf. Occasionally paramorphs of G. cinereum approach it in leaf-shape but the crena- tions are never so obtuse, and the other differences given in the diagnosis hold true. The flower-colour too is quite distinct. G. cazorlense is very similar in facies to some saxatile species of Evodium. ERODIUM CICUTARIUM (L.) L’Hérit. in Ait., Hort. Kew. ii: 414 (1789).—Lange in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 536 (1878).—R. Knuth in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 129: 274 (I9I2). Geranium cicutarium L., Sp. Pl. ii: 680 (1753). Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Sierra de Pozo Alcén, near Pico de Cabaiias, - €, 1,500 m., annual, in fruit, 1 July 1948, Heywood & Davis 503 (BM). This collection is in fruit but appears to be the common form: it is not any of the varieties listed by Knuth. ERODIUM DAUCOIDES Boiss., Elench.: 28 (1838); Voy. Bot. Midi Esp. ii: 121, t. 37 fig. B (1839).—Lange in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 534 (1878).—Willk., Suppl. Prodr. Fl. Hisp.: 265 (1893).—R. Knuth in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 129: 287, fig. 36 (1912) excl. specim. Reverch. Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Sierra de la Cabrilla, peak of Las Empanadas, limestone rocks, screes, slopes, flowers pale-pink with purple-crimson markings on upper petals, 28 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 301 (BM); Sierra de Cazorla, ridge of Las Empanadas in Sierra de la Cabrilla, c. 2,000 m., 16 June 1928, Lacaita 467 (BM). Prov. Granada: Sierra Nevada, vis-a-vis de San Gerénimo, Boissier (Herb. Boiss., type) ; Sierra Nevada, Dornajo, 26 July 1864, del Campo (BM); Sierra Nevada, région alpine 4 Canadillas, 8 July 1852, del Campo 23 (BM) ; Sierra Nevada, bar- ranco de Trevélez, 2,100 m., Sept. 1844, Willkomm (BM); Sierra Nevada, au Monte Verde au-dessus du Cerro Trevenque, 1851, Bourgeau 1102 (C). There is considerable confusion over this species: Lange states ‘Species indumento glanduloso et stipulis niveis optime recognoscenda!’ Knuth keys Erodium daucoides under ‘Folia non glandulosa’ and describes the stipules as ‘fuscae’. As there are Author Character Lange Boissier Knuth Indumentum glandular — eglandular Stipules white — fuscous Pinnules (2nd | oval-obovate,| very short, linear-lanceolate, order) obtusish acutish acutish Bracts ovate ovate linear or linear- lanceolate Fruiting refracted twice refracted pedicels refracted BOT. I, 4 P 114 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I other disagreements between Knuth and Lange a table of comparison is given above together with points from Boissier’s original description where pertinent. The species of Lange and Knuth are obviously fundamentally different. It is un- fortunate that Boissier did not mention presence or absence of glandular indumentum, or the colour of the stipules, in either his original description or in the Voyage. We will consider Knuth’s citations for E. daucoides: 1.1 Sierra Nevada, Trevenque, Boissier. Dr. Baehni has very kindly sent me on loan two type specimens from the Boissier Herbarium, ‘Sierra Nevada, vis-a-vis de San Gerénimo’.? This locality is given by Boissier (1839) for E. daucoides, and the specimens are more or less identical with other material I have quoted above from the Cerro Trevenque. / 1.1 Canadillas, del Campo 23: this is a glandular paramorph and fits both Boissier’s and Lange’s descriptions in most respects, and is more or less identical with Boissier’s San Gerénimo types. 3. Dornajo, Huter, Porta & Rigo 450: this plant is difficult to place. It is not cited by Lange nor in Willkomm’s Supplement. Apparently it is an eglandular para- morph of E. daucotdes. Knuth also cites this gathering for E. cheilanthifolium (= E. trichomantfolium subsp. chetlanthifolium) | 4. Javalambre, Reverchon 805: this is E. trichomanifolium var. cavanillesii, and the locality is one of three to which it is endemic! (see below). 5. Yelmo de Segura (fide Brumhard): I have seen Porta and Rigo’s collection from this locality (No. 478) and it must be regarded as atypical E. daucoides. Knuth’s E. daucoides is thus a somewhat mixed concept containing glandular and - eglandular paramorphs and another species. It is most unfortunate that such con- fusion should be found in a monograph; there is no discussion of the species whatso- ever. I think Lange’s species may safely be equated with Boissier’s original. We must examine the anomalous material in E. daucoides before deciding how to deal with the species: Prov. Jaén: ad rupes in Monte Yelmo de Segura, sol. calcar., 1,500-2,000 m., July. 1890, Porta & Rigo Iter II. Hisp. 478. Willkomm records a gathering of Porta and Rigo from this locality for E. daucotdes. The plants are by no means typical—they are much less caespitose and looser- growing with taller stems than usual, resembling FE. carvifolium Boiss. & Reut. in habit. The indumentum is quite dense and slightly glandular. As the differences are mainly in habit there seems no reason for separating this paramorph taxonomically from E. daucoides. Certainly more material and field observations of this variant are to be desired. Prov. Granada: Sierra Nevada, in rupestribus glareosis parte calcar. mte Dornajo, 2,100-2,300 m., 11 July 1879, Huter, Porta & Rigo 450. As mentioned above, this collection is cited by Knuth under E. daucoides. The T Localities also given by Lange. 2 In these specimens the leaves have a glandular indumentum, the stipules are white, the bracts ovate- acutish, the second-order pinnules short oblong-obtusish or ovate-acutish, entire or subdentate. There are no fruits. NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 115 leaf-indumentum is essentially non-glandular with only an occasional gland-tipped trichome. The leaves are bipinnatisect with the rhachis more or less entire, not den- tate, thus differentiating the plant from E. cheilanthifolium (= E. trichomanifolium subsp. chetlanthifolium), under which Knuth also cited this gathering. It does not even resemble E. tvichomanifoliwm in facies. Variation is shown by the second-order pinnules: they may be ovate or obovate, acutish or obtusish, or oblong-obovate obtusish. The stipules are whitish, withering light-brown. The fovea of the fruit has a slight concentric fold, but I am doubtful about the value of this as a taxonomic character: it is often difficult to decide whether or not there are concentric folds (intergradations are not uncommon, in some species at least). Finally the bracts are ovate or ovate-lanceolate. There is no other species this can be—a possible alterna- tive might have been E. carvifolium, which is in the same leaf-type group, but the gathering in question is far removed from that species. In all fairness it must be admitted that this collection from the Cerro Dornajo lends some support to Knuth’s idea of E. daucotdes, but only in that the leaf-indumentum is almost eglandular. In summary, E. daucotdes is typically a species with a glandular indumentum but contains eglandular variants. These latter do not possess all the characters of Knuth’s E. daucoides which is an artificial group containing more than one species. Var. latilobum Heywood, var. nov. A typo indumento eglanduloso densiori griseo-tomentoso, stipulis albido-fuscis brevioribus, foliis minus dissectis pinnis longioribus latioribusque planis, pinnulis latioribus, distinguitur. Ulterius observanda! Prov. Jaén: Sierra de Cazorla, rocks near Puerto de la Calabaza, 15 June 1927, Lacaita 327 (BM, holotype)—‘ Erodium astragaloides var. . . . foliis magis dissectis quam in planta e Sierra Nevada’; above Cazorla, Puerto de la Calabaza, locality 7a of 15 June 1927, Wilmott (BM); Montes de Cazorla, Sierra de Pozo Alcon, below summit of Pico de Cabafias, rocks, screes, flowers pale-lilac, upper petals veined and blotched carmine, leaves grey, 1 July 1948, Heywood & Davis 454 (BM; C; E; K). This curious new variety has so far only been found on the Cerro Cabafias and near the Puerto de la Calabaza in the Montes de Cazorla. The specimens are handsome robust plants with broad leaflets in one plane, flat and not crowded as is typical of E. daucoides, andthe pinnules are notably broader than in that species. Lacaita was so impressed by these leaf-characters that he regarded his collection from the Puerto de la Calabaza as a new variety of E. astragaloides Boiss. & Reut. with more dissected leaves and intermediate to some other unnamed species. EF. astragaloides is described by Lange (in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 535 (1878)) as having the leaf- segments entire or 3—5-lobed but I have not seen any specimens of the latter type. I feel that the variety is nearer to E. daucoides than E. astragaloides but I should like to make further field observations before deciding definitely. The new variety approaches the eglandular variant of E. daucoides from the Cerro Dornajo men- tioned above (Huter, Porta & Rigo 450) but it is still distinguished by its leaf-division. 116 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I Erodium cazorlanum Heywood, sp. nov. Ex affinitate FE. daucoidis Boiss. in Sect. Romants, a qua habitu robustiori, foliorum pinnis magis distantibus paullum latioribus, scapis 3-9 (nec 2-6) -floris 14-18 (nec 5-10) cm. longis, etiam indumento eglanduloso, distinguitur ; ab E. carvifolio Boiss. & Reut. foliis minus dissectis, pinnulis non lineari-lanceolatis acutis, id est foliis non tripinnatisectis sed interdum vix bipinnatisectis pinnis dentatis, foliis etiam minori- bus 3-5 cm. longis, I-1-25 cm. latis (nec 5-16 cm. longis, 2 cm. latis), indumento densiori cum matrice basali farinae, stipulis minoribus plerumque 5-6 (nec saepe 8-10) cm. longis, bracteis non demum glabrescentibus, pedicellis longius pubescenti- glandulosis, sepalis densius pubescentibus paullum longioribus latioribusque, sat divergit. | Herba perennis, acaulis, 15-18 cm. alta, laxe caespitosa, rhizomate crasso lignoso atrofusco 1-25 cm. diametro squamigero superne diviso. Folia fere omnia basalia, indumento utrinque dense griseo-tomentoso, saepius longe petiolata petiolo lamina longiori vel breviori vel eae subaequali, 3—5 cm. longa, I-1-25 cm. lata, bipinnatisecta, pinnis + distantibus pinnatifidis vel dentatis, rhachide integra; stipulae 5-8 mm. longae, ovatae vel ovato-lanceolatae, acutae. Peduncult pilis longis flexuosis et pilis glanduliferis (praecipue in parte superiori) intermixtis, 3—9-flori, 14-18 cm. alti, bracteis 6-9 involucriformibus lanceolatis acutis subtomentosis albis vena centrali viridi, membranaceis non demum glabrescentibus; pedicelli calyce 2—4-plo longiores, dense glanduloso-pubescentes, interdum + refracti. Sepala oblonga, acuta, mucro- nata, dense glandulosa, 8-10 mm. longa, 2°5-3 mm. lata. Corolla adhuc ignota. Fructus 4 cm. longus, rostro breviter piloso, fovea plica concentrica praedita. Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Sierra de Cazorla, near and on summit of Cuerda de las Moras, limestone rocks and screes in full sun, in fruit, seeds collected, 4 July 1948, Heywood & Davis 545 (BM, holotype; K). In Knuth’s key to the Section Romana this species comes out as Erodium romanum (Burm. f.) L’Hérit. from which it is vastly different, or, if the character of the fovea is ignored, as E. carvifolium. It is certainly not this but is more closely allied to E. daucoides. E. cazorlanum is at once distinguished from E. daucoides by its very long many-flowered scapes. ERODIUM TRICHOMANIFOLIUM L’Hérit. ex DC., Prodr. i: 645 (1824) (‘trichomane- folium’). Recently Rivas Goday (in An. Jard. Bot. Madrid vi, 2: 397-407 (1946)) has made a study of the trichomantfolium-cheilanthifolium group of Erodium. He regards the Spanish representatives of this complex as a distinct species (E. cheilanthifolium) but admits that they could be regarded as vicariant offspring of E. trichomanifolium of the Near East. As the main difference he gives maculation of the upper petals in the Spanish plants. The history of the taxonomy of this group is well known. In 1838 Boissier in his Elenchus described a Spanish plant as a new species, E. chetlanthifolium; the follow- ing year in his Voyage Botanique (ii: 120) he referred it to E. trichomantfolium. Later (Fl. Or. i: 887 (1867)) he reaffirmed the specific distinctness of the Spanish plant NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 117 (E. chetlanthifolium) from E. trichomanifolium, differentiating it by ‘pube cinerea non glandulosa, foliis ambitu ovato-oblongis, petalis superioribus maculatis’. Lange (1878), Knuth (1912) and Maire (1932) retained E. chetlanthifolium as a separate species. But in 1922 Pau, noting that the nature of the indumentum of the Spanish plants is very inconstant (‘viendo ejemplares virescentes y glandulosos, no pubes- centes, sino pelosos o vellosos’), subordinated EF. cheilanthifolium as a variety of E. trichomanifolium. Cuatrecasas (in Trab. Mus. Ci. Nat. Barcel. xii: 349 (1929)) united the two without distinction after studying the populations of the Macizo de Magina and material collected by Gros in the mountains of Malaga. The Spanish EF. chetlanthifolium is divided by Rivas Goday into two subspecies— the typical one, and subsp. celtibericum (Pau) Riv. God., i.e. Cavanilles’s ‘geranio’ from Pefiagolosa. The only valid taxonomic differences he can find between the two subspecies are that the leaves and stems in subsp. celttbericum possess an indumentum containing erect trichomes with terminal glands, whereas typical E. cheilanthifolium is destitute of them. But as already mentioned there are numerous intermediates in regard to indumentum in the populations of E. cheilanthifolium. Further discussion of this problem is given below. Considering the nature and inconstancy of the characters differentiating the east and west Mediterranean taxa, and the only partial distinction between the north and south Spanish paramorphs, I feel that a more satisfying treatment is to regard the major groups as subspecies and the minor Spanish ones as geographical varieties. Maire records typical E. cheilanthifoliwm (var. genuinum) from Morocco. Also from North Africa he lists E. cheilanthifolium var. font-quert Maire, endemic to Morocco, and E. chetlanthifolium subsp. antartense (Rouy) Maire, from Algeria and Morocco. As I have not seen material of these two taxa they are not treated in this paper, but from their descriptions it seems that their status may well be maintained. I here give a key to E. trichomantfolium (sensu lato), containing differential charac- ters of the component groups which I have studied. Petala regularia, superiora immaculata, calycem saepe vix excedentia; sepala c. 9 mm. longa; indumentum densum, glandulosum (Oriens) . ; : é subsp. trichomantfolium Petala irregularia, superiora maculata majora, calyce duplo longiora; sepala c. 6 mm. longa; indumentum sparsum vel densum, glandulosum vel +- eglan- dulosum (Hispania, Africa sept.) . ; : . subsp. chetlanthifolium Folia caulesque pilis glandulosis nullis vel perpaucis praedita (Baetica) : var. chetlanthifolium Folia caulesque indumento pilorum apice glandulo terminatorum praedita (Valentia, Aragonia) : : : : var. cavanillesit Subsp. cheilanthifolium (Boiss.) Heywood, comb. nov. Evodium cheilanthifolium Boiss., Elench.: 27 (1838).—Langein Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 533 (1878).—R. Knuth in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 129: 270, fig. 35 (1912). Evodium trichomanifolium sensu Boiss., Voy. Bot. Midi Esp. ii: 120, t. 37 fig. A (1839). Evodium trichomantfolium var. cheilanthifolium (Boiss.) Pau in Mem. Mus. Ci. Nat. Barcel., Sér. Bot. i, 1: 31 (1922). 118 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I Evodium chetlanthifolium subsp. eu-cheilanthifolium Maire in Jahand. & Maire, Cat. Pl. Maroc ii: 442 (1932), nom. illegit. Var. cheilanthifolium (Boiss.) Pau, loc. cit. (1922). Evodium cheilanthifolium var. genuinum Maire, loc. cit. (1932), nom. illegit. Prov. Jaén: Montes de Cazorla, Pico de la Garganta (Cabeza del Tejo) above La Nava de San Pedro, below peak in north-facing rocks with Sedum sp. (Heywood & Davis 107), flowers pale-pink, dark-veined with the two upper petals blotched, 25 June 1948, Heywood & Davis 106 (BM); Sierra de la Cabrilla, cliffs by Nava del Asno, c. 1,750 m., 16 June 1928, Lacaita 470 (BM) ; Sierra de la Cabrilla, cliffs of Riscos de Carilarga, c. 1,700 m., 16 June 1928, Lacaita 475 (BM). The specimens from the Pico de la Garganta are of exceptionally well-developed plants with trunks up to 1-75 cm. in thickness. The leaves are non-glandular but there is a sparse farina present in the ground mass, and occasional trichomes of the indumentum do bear glands. The peduncles become glandular towards the apex and the pedicels are markedly so. Var. cavanillesii (Willk.) Heywood, comb. nov. Evodium supracanum sensu Lange in Willk. & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. iii: 533 (1878) pro parte, quoad pl. e loco Pefiagalosa; non L’Hérit. Evodium cheilanthifolium sensu Loscos, Trat. Pl. Arag., Supl. 8: 97 (1886). Evodium celtibericum Pau, Not. Bot. v: 19 (1892). Erodium cheilanthifolium var. cavanillesit Willk., Suppl. Prodr. Fl. Hisp.: 265 (1893). Evodium cheilanthifolium var. valentinum Brumhard, Monogr. Ubers. Gatt. Erodium: 52 (1905) pro parte, excl. syn. Boiss. & Reut.—R. Knuth in Engl., Pflanzenr. IV. 129: 271 (1912) pro parte, excl. syn. E. valentino et E. petraeo var. valentino. Evodium cheilanthifolium subsp. celtibericum (Pau) Riv. God. in An. Jard. Bot. Madrid vi, 2: 406 (1946). In 1878 Lange (loc. cit.) published E. petraeum var. valentinum with the definition “breviter et patule pilosum, canescens, floribus minoribus, petalis albis, roseo-venosis’. He gave the following citations: Valentia: Sierra de Castalla pr. Alicante (Leresche) ; S. Mariola (Boiss. & Reut.). Murcia: Sierra de Espufia (Guir.) ; S. de Huescar (Bourg.). Later Willkomm (1893) added: Bernia ad la Cueva (Lacaita) ; Segarria (Rouy). Lange was not sure of the position of his plant and noted ‘Formam .. . vix nisi E. petraet varietatem esse censeo, quod ulterius in vivo observandum’. But before continuing with the history of this plant we must turn to Cavanilles’s ‘geranio’ from Peniagolosa. Cavanilles in his celebrated Observaciones! described a ‘geranio’ from the slopes of the peak of Pefiagolosa, without naming it. Loscos gave the same plant from the Sierra del Pobo as E. cheilanthifolium and Lange apparently due tosome error included Cavanilles’s plant under EF. supracanum L’Hérit. Pau, after visiting Pefiagolosa, distinguished the ‘geranio’ discovered by Cavanilles as E. celtibericum. In the following year Willkomm described E. cheilanthifolium var. cavanillesi 1 Observaciones sobre la Historia Natural... del Reyno de Valencia i: 87 (1795). NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 119 based on E. celtibericwm Pau and gave the following description: ‘Differt a planta granatensi foliis multo minoribus breviter petiolatis. Format caespites latos rupibus adpressos, foliis dense tectos.’ The specimens he cited were: Valentia: Pico de Pefiagolosa (Cav., Pau, Reverch."). Aragon. austr.: Sierra de Javalambre (Pau, Reverch.), Sierra del Pobo pr. Las Parras (Badal). As was mentioned above, Rivas Goday treats the ‘geranio’ from Pefiagolosa as a subspecies of E. cheilanthifolium, but before discussing its status we must turn to Knuth’s treatment. Knuth (1912) followed Brumhard? in joining E. petraewm var. valentinum to E. cheilanthifolium, and linked with it E. celtibericum (E. cheilanthifolium var. cavanil- lesit). He described the resultant composite taxon, E. cheilanthifolium var. valen- tinum, as ‘humillimum, dense caespitosum, caespitibus foliorum 1-2 cm altis. Folia densissime incano-tomentosa. Rhizoma valde incrassatum.’ Knuth cited: ‘Prov. Alicante, auf dem Mariola (Hegelmaier a. 1878!)’ but did not mention any of the specimens (syntypes) cited by Lange for E. petraewm var. valentinum. He then went on to say ‘Die Varietat stellt nur eine gedrungene, hochalpine Form vor’, and quoted the specimens of E. cheilanthifolium var. cavanillesii cited by Willkomm. E. petraeum is a species with immaculate corollas, that is, the upper petals are not blotched with purple or carmine, and var. valentinum Lange agrees in this character, thus separating it from the ‘geranio’ of Pefiagolosa. Lacaita notes of his specimens collected in La Segarria ‘petala pallide rosea, nec alba et venis saturate roseis, vive purpureis striatis: forma minus hirsuta quam planta Lereschiana ex Sierra de Castalla ; vidi etiam in M. Bernia loco dicto Cueva de Bernia’. An authentic specimen of var. valentinum in the University Herbarium, Cambridge (Sierra de Huéscar, Bourgeau), does in fact appear to be related to E. petraewm. I cannot see any reason for attaching it to E. trichomanifolium subsp. cheilanthifolium: it is certainly not var. cavanillesti. Indeed it is difficult to see how Brumhard’s and Knuth’s confusion can have arisen, for from descriptions alone it is evident that the two varieties E. tricho- manifolium var. cavanillesit and E. petraeum var. valentinum belong to different species. Brumhard’s and Knuth’s E. cheilanthifolium var. valentinum is therefore a mixture containing EF. petraeum var. valentinum and E. trichomantfolium var. cavanillesit. The vegetative and habit differences given by Willkomm and others for var. cavanillesii are of little value, although it is true that occasionally it grows at higher altitudes than var. chetlanthifoliwm and assumes an ‘alpine form’ appearance. Rivas Goday’s differentiation, however, does appear to be valid; he says ‘La planta de Cavanilles difiere de la de Bo[i|ssier, esencialmente en un decisivo caracter especifico, muy en boga en la actualidad y utilizado por los sistematicos, por la abundancia de tricomas erectos con glandulita terminal, que ocasiona se adhieran con facilidad ? According to the specimens of this in the British Museum Herbarium it was labelled as E. daucoides * Boiss., but it is clearly not this. 2 Brumhard’s monograph (Monographische Ubersicht der Gattung Evodium, Breslau, 1905) was an in- augural dissertation for the degree of Ph.D. It isa short, and apparently uncritical, synopsis of the genus, rather than a monograph; no specimens are cited, nor is there any considerable discussion of the species. Knuth (1912) adopted many of Brumhard’s conclusions, but again without justifying them. 120 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I arenilla y restos organicos; cosa que no le ocurre al cheilanthifolium typico’. There are also slight differences in the shape of the bracts and sepals of var. cavanillesii but they are not of much account. E. trichomanifolium var. cheilanthifolium is widely distributed in the mountains which make up the Betic system. It is found mainly in the following ranges: Sierra Nevada (Dornajo, Pefiones de San Francisco, Veleta, Cerro del Rayo, Minas de Beiras, Dientes de la Vieja, etc.), Sierra Prieta, S. de las Cabras, S. de Lujar, Antequera, S. de Jarana, S. de las Nieves, S. de Alfacar, S. de Yunquera, S. de Maria, S. de Baza, S. Tejeda, Serrania de Ronda, Macizo de Magina, Montes de Cazorla. Rivas Goday says it is replaced by E. daucoides in Alcaraz and Riopar: this is not.strictly true as E. daucoides coexists with E. trichomanifolium subsp. cheilanthifolium in some localities such as the Sierra de la Cabrilla and Cerro Dornajo. Rivas Goday suggests that E. trichomanifolium originated in Asia Minor and Syria, and that the Spanish plants could be regarded as vicariant races of it. The ‘pure’ area of the Spanish subspecies would therefore be the Sierra Nevada where the plants are more or less,eglandular. As the subspecies extended its range further north in Spain it became re-invested with glands to varying degrees, culminating in the prominently glandular var. cavanillesit. Although there is not sufficient material to confirm this, it looks as though there is an interrupted cline in gland-development from south to north—interrupted because of the discontinuity in range between the two varieties. E. trichomanifolium var. cavanillesii is restricted to the Pico de Pefiagolosa (prov. Castell6n de la Plana), Macizo de Jabalambre (prov. Teruel), Sierra del Pobo, and according to Vicioso' the Sierra del Costanazo, Pico Frentes (prov. Soria). And finally it should be added that var. cavanillesii differs from the oriental subsp. ¢richo- mantfolium mainly in the one character of maculate upper petals. APPENDIX CARLOS PAU’S CARTAS A UN BOTANICO During the years 1904 to 1907 the venerated Spanish botanist Carlos Pau of Segorbe compiled a series of annotations on the French botanist-collector Reverchon’s exsic- cata from the provinces of Jaén and Granada. He had these printed in four parts, in the form of letters, each commencing ‘Sr. D. . . .” [completed by hand], hence the title Carta 4 un boténico. The bibliographical details are: [x.] pp. 1-8. Zaragoza: Imp. y Fotog. Abadia y Capapé. 1904. Written ‘Segorbe 7 de Abril de 1904’. 2. pp. I-II. Idem} took Written ‘Segorbe 30 de Enero de 1905’. 3. pp. 1-8. Zaragoza: M. Escar, Tip. 1906. Written ‘Segorbe 17 de Abril 1906’. 4. pp. I-10. Zaragoza: M. Escar, Tip., San Miguel, 12. 1907. Written ‘Segorbe 3 de Marzo de 1907’. These Cartas were apparently printed for private circulation to Pau’s botanical friends in Spain and (from evidence in the letters) to some in Italy. The nature of 1 C. Vicioso Martinez, Materiales parva el estudio de la flora soriana, An. Jard. Bot. Madrid ii: 216 (1942). NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I 121 the contents is such that one would scarcely expect them to have been sent to any French botanists! Dr. Baehni informs me that there is a set of the Cartas in the Boissier Library, Geneva. In Britain the only copy is that of C. C. Lacaita, deposited with his herbarium in the British Museum (Natural History). In view of the fact that these Cartas were not put on sale nor distributed to botanical institutions (in fact they were not, strictly speaking, published at all) they should be considered as not having been ‘effectively published’ within the intent of the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Art. 39). Mr. J. E. Dandy of the British Museum agrees with me in this interpretation. ; In content the Cartas were exceedingly polemical and contained much irrelevant commentary on French politics and other like matters. The botanical notes were cursory and in many cases dismissed Hervier’s determinations summarily. New combinations, nomenclatural changes and new taxa were included. Many of these have later been effectively published, some validly, some invalidly, by later writers or in Pau’s own works. As a result it is difficult to state when many of these new taxa, etc., were in fact published for the first time. Some are unwittingly effected in Cuatrecasas’s study on the Macizo de Magina (1929). Several of Pau’s revised determinations are themselves incorrect as I myself have found. This was also Lacaita’s experience. Pau (and this is said quite dispas- sionately) deliberately attempted to minimize the value of Reverchon’s and Her- vier’s work. In all fairness it must be admitted that Reverchon’s methods of collecting left much to be desired. His localities are generally imprecise, in some cases untraceable; he was not well conversant with the Spanish idiom and consequently invented several absurdities ; and his system of enumeration (giving species the same numbers in suc- cessive years) has led to much confusion. Finally the exsiccata he distributed were often woefully mixed, containing as many as four distinct taxa under one label; so mixed indeed that Pau, in the Cartas, suggested (and in correspondence firmly believed) that Reverchon wilfully misled his subscribers by utilizing material from diverse localities to make up the necessary volume of his exsiccata. It is my own experience that Reverchon’s collections from the Albarracin (prov. Teruel) bear an exceedingly close resemblance to those from the province of Jaén: similar abnormal specimens are distributed in his exsiccata from both these areas (and, because of his system of numbering, with the same reference number). But this may be due to a close floristic similarity between the areas which my own investigations have shown, in fact, to exist. SPECIAL LITERATURE BRAUN-BLANQUET, J. (1945). Notes critiques surla Flore des Pyrénées orientales. Sta. Internat. Géobot. Méditerr. & Alp. Montpellier Comm. 87. CUATRECASAS, J. (1929). Estudios sobre la flora y la vegetacién del Macizo de Magina. Tvrab. Mus. Ci. Nat. Barcel. xii. GANDOGER, M. (1904). Nouveaux déjeuners dans les montagnes de l’Andalousie. Bull. Acad. Internat. Géogr. Bot. xiii: 225-228, 122 NOTULAE CRITICAE AD FLORAM HISPANIAE PERTINENTES, I GANDOGER, M. (1905). Notes sur la Flore espagnole. Bull. Soc. Bot. France lii: 438-462. HERVIER, J. (1905). Excursions botaniques de M. Elisée Reverchon dans le massif de La Sagra, et a Velez-Rubio (Espagne) de 1899 & 1903. Bull. Acad. Internat. Géogr. Bot. xv: 1-32, 57- 72, 89-120, 157-170. (1906). Excursions botaniques de M. Elisée Reverchon dans le massif de La Sagra (Espagne) 1904-1905. Op. cit. xvi: 201-232. (1907). Excursions botaniques de M. Elisée Reverchon (suite). Op. cit. xvii: 33-64, 193- 208, 230-231. Heywoop, V. H. (1950). Plant Collecting in the Mountains of Andalucia. Journ. R. Hort. Soc. Lond. \xxv: 444-452, 478-485, figs. 248-251. Lacaira, C. C. (1929). La Sierra de Cazorla et les Excursions d’Elisée Reverchon. Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve, Sér. 2, xxi: 120-134. Mackay, E. (1917). La Sierva de Cazorla bajo su aspecto forestal. Madrid. Pau, C. (1904, 1905, 1906, 1907). Cartas é un Botdnico. (See Appendix.) q ’ i ‘ + _<~s1—— yi o> sth 7g ij he petes COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA TSE-TSUN YU BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY Vol. 1 No. 5 | LONDON : 1954 r ce Root COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA BY TSE-TSUN YU (Academy of Science, Peking) Pp. 123-142; Pls. 3-4 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY Vol.1 No. 5 LONDON : 1954 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical Series. Parts appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. This paper is Vol. 1, No. 5 of the Botany series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM Issued August 1954 Price Six shillings COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA By TSE-TSUN YU THE present paper is an enumeration of the Eastern Himalayan species of the genus Cotoneaster’ based mainly on material in the Herbarium of the British Museum (Natural History), London. A few specimens in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, are also listed. This material comprises the extremely rich collections of F. Ludlow, G. Sherriff, G. Taylor, H. H. Elliot and J. H. Hicks, made during the years 1933 to 1949 in Bhutan and south-eastern Tibet, and that made by O. Polunin in Nepal in 1949. Specimens of F. Kingdon-Ward’s collections from Assam, Burma and Tibet, and other collections from the same region, are also included. Altogether 18 species, 6 with varieties, are represented and these have been placed in 5 series. Two species and a variety are described as new, and in addition 5 species are recorded from the Himalaya for the first time. The rich material adds both to our understanding of the composition of the flora of this region and our knowledge of the genus Cotoneaster. I wish to thank Dr. G. Taylor, Keeper of the Department of Botany, British Museum (Natural History), and Dr. W. B. Turrill, Keeper of the Herbarium and Library, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, for giving facilities to consult the herbaria and libraries under their charge. KEY TO SECTIONS, SERIES AND SPECIES Petals upright, obovate, pink or red . : ; sect. I. ORTHOPETALUM Flowers usually solitary, rarely 2-4; leaves usually small, not more than 2 cm. long, obtuse to acutish at the apex . ‘ , 7 Ser. 1. DISTICHI Calyx-tube glabrous; habit upright: Stem more or less distichously branched; flowers solitary, pink; pedicels glabrous, very short; leaves acute and mucronulate or rarely obtuse at the apex, usually appressed-pilose above, glabrous beneath . ‘ ‘ ‘ ‘ : ; ; I. distichus 1 In this paper the name Cofoneaster is treated as masculine in accordance with the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (1952), Rec. 83a (2): ‘generic names which are modern compounds formed from two or more Greek or Latin words should take the gender of the last.’ The name was coined in the 16th century by Konrad Gesner from cotoneum (quince) and -aster (a suffix indicating inferiority or incom- plete resemblance) by analogy with the second-declension masculine substantives oleaster (from olea) and pinaster (from pinus). As regards pre-Linnaean usage, such phrases as ‘baccae cotonastri’ and ‘cum cotonastro’ occurring in J. Bauhin and Cherler (Hist. Pl. Univ. i: 73 (1650)) indicate that cotoneaster (or cotonaster) was accepted as a second-declension noun; such nouns ending in -ery are masculine.—Ep. 126 COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA Stem irregularly branched: Flowers 2-3 together, pedicels pubescent, 3-5 mm. long; leaves obtuse or rarely acutish at the apex, appressed-pilose above, nearly glabrous beneath ’ : ‘ A . 2. taylorit Flowers solitary, very short-pedicelled; leaves acute or rarely obtuse at the apex, sparingly pilose above, densely pubescent on the nerves beneath . : ; ‘ . 3. Sanguineus Calyx pubescent; habit prostrate: Stem horizontally spreading, usually regularly distichously branched; leaves pubescent beneath; flowers 1-2 together, pink; fruit sub- globose, about 5 mm. across , : : . 4. horizontalis Stem irregularly branched; leaves yellowish-tomentose beneath; flowers solitary, deep red; fruit obovoid, 7-8 mm. long . 5. rubens Flowers in 2-5-flowered pubescent cymes; leaves usually larger, 2-8 cm. long, acute or acuminate at the apex, rarely small and obtuse Ser. 2. ACUMINATI Fruit red: Leaves usually small, about I-3 cm. long, acute or obtuse at the apex: Leaves pubescent above, at least when young; fruit obovoid, with 3-4 nutlets . ; ; ; ; ; ’ 6. stmonsit Leaves glabrous above; fruit ovoid, usually with 2 nutlets 7. atvaricatus Leaves larger, about 3-8 cm. long, acute or acuminate at the apex: Leaves pubescent above; fruit ellipsoid, usually with 2 nutlets 8. acuminatus Leaves slightly pubescent or nearly glabrous, rugose or bullate above; fruit subglobose, with 3-5 nutlets ; g. bullatus Fruit black, ellipsoid, usually with 2 nutlets; leaves acute or rarely acu- minate at the apex, slightly pubescent or glabrous above 10. acuttfolius Petals spreading, suborbicular, usually white . Sect. I. CHAENOPETALUM Flowers solitary, rarely 3—5(—8) together; leaves usually small (no more than 2 cm. long), obtuse or emarginate at the apex, rarely acutish, pubescent and papillose beneath . ; ; , ; ; . Ser. 3. MICROPHYLLI Flowers solitary; leaves obovate to cuneate-oblong, usually under 10 mm. long ; ‘ , ; ; ; ; ‘ 11. microphyllus Flowers 1-3 together; leaves suborbicular or broad-oval, 8-20 mm. long 12. votundifolius COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA 127 Flowers few to many together; leaves medium to large, more than 2 cm. long: Leaves suborbicular to elliptic, obtuse or acute at the apex, up to 3°5 cm. long; nutlets I, rarely2 . : ‘ ‘ . Ser. 4. MULTIFLORI Leaves glabrous or glabrescent beneath at maturity: Inflorescences and calyx-tube glabrous; leaves acute or obtuse at the apex . ‘ : > . ; . 13. multiflorus Inflorescences and calyx-tube villous; leaves obtuse or retuse at the apex . ‘ : ; : . . 14. hebephyllus Leaves tomentose or densely pubescent beneath, usually obtuse and mucronate at the apex; calyx villous or tomentose 15. vacemiflorus Leaves ovate, obovate to oblong-lanceolate, acute or acuminate at the apex, up to 10 cm. long; nutlets 2... ; i . Ser. 5. FRIGIDI Fruit red, broad-ellipsoid, about 5 mm. long; branchlets, inflorescences and calyx-tube tomentose; leaves tomentose when young, finally nearly glabrous . ; ‘ i 16. frigidus Fruit subglobose, Bee oes to Se ens 6-I0 mm. across: Branchlets, inflorescences and calyx-tube slightly pubescent; leaves slightly pubescent at first, soon glabrous 17. bacillaris Branchlets, inflorescences and calyx-tube tomentose; leaves tomentose beneath, finally glabrescent . ; . 18. affinis Sect. I. ORTHOPETALUM Koehne Ser. 1. DisTicHI Yii, ser. nov. Frutices decidui vel semi-sempervirentes; folia parva, apice obtusa vel acuta; flores solitarii rarius 2—4-nati. 1. Cotoneaster distichus Lange in Bot. Tidsskr. Kjébenh. xiii: 19 (1882). Cotoneaster votundifolia sensu Bak. in Saunders, Refug. Bot. i: t. 54 (1869) ; non Lindl.— Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. ii: 386 (1878).—Hemsl. in Curt., Bot. Mag. cxxxi: t. 8010 (1905). This species is characterized by its more or less distichously arranged branchlets, which are densely yellowish-strigose when young, by its suborbicular to broad- obovate leaves, with sparse appressed hairs on both sides when young but less so beneath at maturity, by its solitary flowers with glabrous calyx-tube and obtuse calyx-lobes, and by its ovoid or broadly obovoid scarlet fruits which are about I cm. long and contain 2-4 nutlets. The size of its leaves and the indumentum on its branchlets vary considerably. Three varieties in addition to the type are distinguishable in East Himalayan col- lections. 128 COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA ta. Cotoneaster distichus var. distichus. BHUTAN: Gyasa Dzong, Mo Chu, 2,700 m.; shrub 1 m.; berries scarlet ; 3 Oct. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 17405. Y6npu La, 2,400 m.; shrub 1-5 m. on open grassy hillside; 10 Nov. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 7223. Without precise locality, Herb. Griffith 2107. Assam: Orka La, Bhutan Frontier, Assam Himalaya, 3,000 m.; stout intricately branched under-shrub; berries scarlet; fl. red; 6 June 1938, Kingdon-Ward 13697. Dirang Dzong, 2,400-2,700 m.; dwarf compact shrub 0-5-1 m. high, on the open ridge, but on the fringe of forest in half-sheltered position a large shrub 4-5 m. high or even more, habit fan-like due to a tendency of the branches to grow all in the same plane; berries large, scarlet, numerous; 26 May 1938, Kingdon-Ward 13678. BurRMA-TIBET FRONTIER: Adung Valley, sources of the Irrawaddy, 28° 20’ N., 97° 40’ E., 3,600 m.; a prostrate compact shrublet growing on and amongst granite rocks; fl. red; 14 July 1931, Kingdon-Ward 9807. Geographical range: western Himalaya to south-western Yunnan. The following specimens are also referable to this variety: Forrest 14978, 15811, 15850, 16917, 18298, 19756, 25186, 25215, 25323, 25363, 25966, 26072; Rock 23377; Schneider 2795; Delavay 4168. 1b. Cotoneaster distichus var. duthieanus C. K. Schneid., [1]. Handb. Laubh. i: 745 (1906). BuRMA-TIBET FRONTIER: Ata, Zayul, 2,500-2,700 m., 21 Oct. 1933, Kingdon- Ward 10907. Geographical range: Tehri Garhwal (Duthie 1061) to Yunnan (Forrest 24077). This variety differs from the typical one in its bigger leaves (15-25 mm. long, 12-18 mm. broad), which are mucronate at apex, and in its longer petioles which are about 4 mm. in length. 1c. Cotoneaster distichus var. verruculosus (Diels) Yii, comb. nov. Cotoneaster verruculosa Diels in Not. R. Bot. Gard. Edinb. v: 272 (1912). BuRMA-TIBET FRONTIER: Delei Valley, 28° 21’ N., 96° 37’ E., 3,000—3,300 m.; bushy shrub growing in Abies-Rhododendron forest; fl. red; 7 Sept. 1928, Kingdon- Ward 8395. Valley of the Nam Tamai, 28° 0’ N., 97° 40’ E., 2,400-2,700 m. ; a rigid and angular shrub, in dense thickets along the open ridge, on rock and cliffs on the more exposed flank, the long branches projecting stiffly in all directions, not pressed to the rocks; leaves rounded, rather large, mucronate, not polished; berries small, polished vermilion (on 27 Oct.); 5 Sept. 1937, Kingdon-Ward 13131. Mungku Hkyet, 27° 45’ N., 97° 50’ E., 2,700-3,000 m. ; a prostrate plant like C. horizontalis growing on the rocks along the ridge; berries scarlet; 19 Aug. 1937, Kingdon-Ward 12982. Geographical range: Upper Burma to western and north-western Yunnan. The following specimens also belong to this variety: Forrest 7737, 8878, 9051, 16094, 17612, 18156, 24077, 25066. This variety differs from the type in its densely verruculose branches, due to the persistence of strigose hairs, and in its suborbicular leaves often emarginate at the apex. COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA 129 The type specimen of C. verruculosus (Forrest 4427) from Tali, W. Yunnan, has not been examined. In Diels’s original diagnosis the species is compared with C. hori- zontalis Decne. and is said to differ in its verruculose branchlets with more persistent stipules, in its still more orbicular leaves, and in the fruits being three times as large. All these characters approach very closely to those of C. distichus, except that the latter usually has less verruculose branchlets. The leaves of this species vary on the same plant from orbicular-ovate to obovate or elliptic in general outline, acute to obtuse or emarginate at the apex, broadly cuneate to nearly rounded at base. It seems better to regard C. verruculosus as a variety of C. distichus rather than as a dis- tinct species. 1d. Cotoneaster distichus var. parvifolius Yii, var. nov. A typo recedit foliis minoribus, 4-7 mm. longis, 5-6 mm. latis, ramis distichis horizontaliter patentibus; habitu etiam diversa est. Burma: Seinghku Wang, base camp, 2,700—3,000 m.; shrub of I-2 m., more or less erect, with long stiff widely divaricating branches and very small leaves, in tangled wood thickets on the ridge and precipitous slope below; flowers not open; berries brilliant scarlet (on 24 Oct.); 29 May 1926, Kingdon-Ward 6788 (holotype in Herb. Kew). Geographical range: Upper Burma to Yunnan. The following specimens from Yunnan belong here: Forrest 15811, 18188, 20187, 21955, 22508, 23492. This variety differs from the type in its horizontally spreading distichously branched stem and in its much smaller usually broad-obovate or orbicular-ovate leaves (4-7 mm. long, 5—6 mm. broad), obtuse or emarginate at the apex. It bears some superficial resemblance to C. horizontalis var. perpusillus C. K. Schneid., but can be easily dis- tinguished from that plant by the shape of its leaves, by the appressed hairs on its upper leaf-surface, and by its glabrous calyx-tube. 2. Cotoneaster taylorii Yii, sp. nov. (Plate 3). Species ex affinitate C. disticht Lange a quo foliis obtusis rarius acutiusculis, inflorescentiis 2—3-floris, recedit. Frutex vel arbor parva 2-3 m. altus; ramuli hornotini pilis fulvido-strigosis dense induti, annotini glabrescentes rubescentes, vetustiores cinereo-brunnei. Folia de- cidua, suborbicularia vel late ovata, apice rotundata vel acutiuscula, basi rotundata rarius late cuneata, IoO-I2 mm. longa, 9-10 mm. lata, supra laete viridia, utrinque initio parce strigilloso-pilosa, subtus pallidiora mox glabra, nervis lateralibus utroque latere 4-5 ut costa supra leviter impressis subtus obsoletis; petiolus sparse fulvido- pilosulus, 2-3 mm. longus; stipulae membranaceae, lanceolatae, fulvido-pilosulae, I-2 mm. longae. Cymae 2-3-florae, ramulos laterales brevissimos paucifoliosos terminantes, bracteis bracteolisque membranaceis lanceolatis 1-2 mm. longis deciduis munitae; pedicelli 3-5 mm. longi, parce flavido-pilosuli. Calycis tubus campanulatus, glaber, 4-5 mm. diam.; dentes late triangulares, obtusi, 1 mm. longi, atrococcinei, margine villosuli. Petala erecta, apice rotundata, basi breviter unguicu- lata, 3 mm. longa, 2 mm. lata, saturate rubra, albo-marginata, caduca. Stamina io, 130 COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA petalis breviora, glabra, persistentia. Carpidia 2, apice pilosa; styli glabri, stamini- bus breviores. Fructus non visus. S.E. TIBET: below Kongbo Nga La, Takpo, 3,750 m.; shrub or small tree of 3 m. along stream ; calyx dark-crimson, lobes fringed with hairs, petals dark-red with white margin; 13 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4246 (holotype in Herb. Brit. Mus.). Geographical range: known only from south-eastern Tibet. This new species is most closely allied to C. distichus, from which it differs in its 2-3-flowered cymes, its longer pubescent pedicels, its obtuse, rarely acutish, leaves and its irregularly branching habit. I take pleasure in naming this species in honour of Dr. G. Taylor, Keeper of Botany, British Museum, who gave me generous help during my visit. 3. Cotoneaster sanguineus Yii, sp. nov. (Plate 4). Species valde affinis C. rubenti W. W. Sm., a quo differt foliis ovatis subtus pube- scentibus, calycis tubo glabro et habitu diverso. Frutex 2-3 m. altus, dense ramosus, ramis divaricatis; ramuli juniores pilis flavescentibus strigillosi, basin versus glabrescentes, annotini glabri, sub peridermate cinereo secedenti fusci. Folia decidua, ovata vel ovato-elliptica, apice acuta mucro- nulataque vel rarius obtusa, basi late cuneata vel rotundata, 10-20 mm. longa, 7-12 mm. lata, supra laete viridia sparse pilosa mox glabra, subtus pallidiora ad costam nervosque strigilloso-pubescentia, nervis lateralibus utroque latere 4-5 ut costa supra impressis subtus elevatis; petiolus 3-6 mm. longus, strigilloso-pubescens; stipulae membranaceae, lanceolatae, c. 2 mm. longae. Flores terminales, solitarii, subsessiles, basi foliis bracteisque circumcincti. Calycis tubus campanulatus, ruber, 7-8 mm. diam.; dentes late triangulares, acuti vel obtusi, 2 mm. longi, dorso fere glabri, margine villosuli. Petala erecta vel erecto-patentia, orbiculari-obovata, con- cava, apice rotundata, basi breviter unguiculata, 4 mm. lata, rubra. Stamina to, petalis aequilonga, rubra. Carpidia 2, apice villosa; styli staminibus aequilongi. Fructus non visus. BHUTAN: Pangotang, Bumthang Chu, 3,750 m., shrub on rock and steep slopes, common at edge of Abies zone; corolla red; 1 June 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 19032. S.E. TrpET: Karma Valley, 1922, Norton 236. Chickchar, Tsari, 3, 900 m.; shrub I‘5-2 m., in open scrub jungle; very deep Indian pink; 13 June 1936, Ludlow & Sherriff 2157 (holotype in Herb. Brit. Mus.). Same locality, 3,600 m. ; large shrub with red flowers and hairy leaves, common in thickets and Abies forest; 3 July 1935, Kingdon-Ward 11879. Geographical range: south-eastern Tibet and Bhutan to Yunnan and Sikang. The following specimens from south-western China belong here: Forrest 18696, 18979, 19538, 19664, 26251. In its solitary dark-crimson flowers this new species is closely allied to C. rubens W. W. Sm., but it can easily be distinguished from that species by its ovate acute leaves, which are pubescent beneath, and by its glabrous calyx-tube. In habit and COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA 131 general appearance these two species are quite different:.C. rubens is a low almost prostrate shrub, while C. sanguineus is a large upright shrub up to 2 m. high. - 4. Cotoneaster horizontalis Decne. in Fl. Serres xxii: 168 (1877). Geographical range: central Nepal to western China. The typical variety of this species is common in western China. In the eastern Himalaya the following variety is found. 4a. Cotoneaster horizontalis var. adpressus (Bois) C. K. Schneid., Ill. Handb. Laubh. 1: 745 (1906). Cotoneaster adpressa Bois in Vilmorin & Bois, Frutic. Vilmor.: 116 (1905).—Fedde, Repert. Nov. Sp. iii: 226 (1906).—Rehd. & Wils. in Sarg., Pl. Wils. i: 155 (1912). NEPAL: Kyangjin Ghyang, 4,050 m.; prostrate shrub over rocks; fl. bright pink; 9g June 1949, Polunin 256. Burma: Seinghku Wang, 28° 8’ N., 97° 24’ E., 3,600-3,900 m.; hanging like drapery from the limestone cliffs to which it clings in huge mats; petals cherry-red, edged with white; 6 July 1926, Kingdon-Ward 7051. S.E. TIBET: Gyantse, 4,050 m.; procumbent shrub among boulders; 12 June 1926, Ludlow 194. Hills south of Lhasa, 3,800 m.; growing on rocks; fl. pink; 6 June 1942, Ludlow & Sherriff 8652. Same locality, 4,050 m.; prostrate shrub, creeping over rocks on hillside; fl. rose-pink; 21 May 1943, Ludlow & Sherriff 9512. Shoga Dzong, Kongbo, 3,150 m.; shrub 0-5-1 m.; 16 Sept. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 15733. Geographical range: central Nepal through south-eastern Tibet to south-western China. According to Bois, C. adpressa differs from C. horizontalis by its irregularly branching habit and by its larger globose fruits, usually with two nutlets, ripening several weeks earlier than those of the latter species. The specimens cited above have branches irregularly arranged at the base but horizontally spreading and disti- chously arranged near the apex, and their fruits contain two or three nutlets. This leads me to agree with Schneider’s view and to regard C. adpressa as a variety of C. horizontalis. 5. Cotoneaster rubens W. W. Sm. in Not. R. Bot. Gard. Edinb. x: 24 (1917). BHUTAN: between Barshong and Dotena, Thimbu Chu, 3,300 m.; erect shrub 2 m.; 16 Oct. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 17528. Shingbe, Me La, 3,750 m.; shrub 1 m., among boulders of an old overgrown glacier moraine; fl. red; 14 June 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 20364. -BurMa-TIBET FRONTIER: Seinghku Wang, 28° N., 97° 24’ E., 3,600 m.; a small tangled bush or under-shrub, growing on grass-clad slopes or in thickets; petals cherry-red ; berries scarlet ; 6 July 1926, Kingdon-Ward 7050. Adung Valley, sources of the Irrawady, 3,600 m., 8 June 1931, Kingdon-Ward 9613. Nam Tamai Valley, Ka Karpo Kazi, 28° 15’ N., 97° 30’ E., 3,600-3,900 m.; under-shrub of spreading habit, sometimes gregarious or forming colonies in the open wet alpine pasture; berries large, red; 8 Oct. 1937, Kingdon-Ward 13387. BOT. I, 5 R 132 COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA S.E, TipET: Lusha Chu, Kongbo, 3,750 m.; low almost prostrate shrub up to 0-3 m. high, in rocky places; petals deep red; 9 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4730. Geographical range: south-eastern Tibet through Upper Burma and Yunnan. The following specimens from Yunnan belong here: Forrest 12663, 14246, 14890, 19653, 21493, 22271, 23519. This strikingly distinct species is easily recognized by its prostrate and irregularly branching habit, by its suborbicular to broad-elliptic leaves which are rounded at both ends and densely yellowish-tomentose beneath, and by its solitary deep-red flowers with densely pubescent calyx-tube. It has not previously been recorded from the eastern Himalaya. ~ Ser. 2. ACUMINATI Yii, ser. nov. Frutices decidui; folia apice acuminata vel rarius obtusa; cymae 2-5-florae. 6. Cotoneaster simonsii Bak. in Saunders, Refug. Bot. i: t. 55 (1869). NEPAL: Gadbribasa, Khaptar, 29 May 1929, Bis Ram 583. BHUTAN: Seum La, Timpu, 2,250 m.; bush 2 m.; fl. pink; 8 July 1914, Cooper 1452. Geographical range: western and central Himalaya, eastwards to Bhutan. This species constitutes to some extent a'transition between the Series Distichi and the Series Acuminati. It is apparently very closely allied, on the one hand, to C. acu- minatus Lindl., but differs in its much smaller leaves and fruits, and in its shorter 2-(rarely 4-)flowered cymes. On the other hand, it approaches C. distichus from which, however, it is easily distinguished by its irregularly branching habit, by its ovate leaves sparsely pubescent above and densely so beneath, and by its pubescent calyx-tube. 7. Cotoneaster divaricatus Rehd. & Wils. in Sarg., Pl. Wils. 1: 157 (1912). S.E. TrBET: Molo, Kongbo, 3,000 m.; shrub 1-5-—2°5 m., in Abies and mixed forest ; corolla rose-pink, margined white; 26 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 5671. Geographical range: south-eastern Tibet to western China; new to the eastern Himalaya. I refer this plant to C. divaricatus but not without hesitation. Its upright habit and its ovate or elliptic, acute or obtuse leaves agree well with those of C. divaricatus, but the under surface of the leaves is much more densely covered with villous hairs than in the typical form from western China. It can also be compared with the common Eurasian C. integerrimus Medic., which is also recorded from the western Himalaya, but the pubescent cymes and acute calyx-lobes of our material make it impracticable to refer it to that species. 8. Cotoneaster acuminatus Lindl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. xiii: ror, t. 9 (1821). NEPAL: Foketey, 3,900-4,200 m.; fl. white; 1930, Lall Dhwoj 0498. Langtang, 3,600 m.; amongst birch trees and Rhododendron campanulatum; 7 June 1949, Polunin 179. Same locality; 6 m., in birch wood and shrubbery; fl. solitary, white COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA 133 with a touch of pink; 23 June 1949, Polunin 545. Between Langtang and Birdim, 3,600 m.; up to 6 m. ; fl. white; 28 June 1949, Polunin 706. Lende Khola; in pine forest; fl. white; 9 July 1949, Polunin 884. Without precise locality, 1818, Wallich (holotype). BuuTAN: Mem La, Paro Chu, 3,300 m.; shrub up to 2 m.; autumn colour bright red ; fl. not seen; berries bright red; 18 Oct. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 17485. Bela La, near Paro, 3,300 m.; shrub 2-5 m., in forest; fl. reddish-pink ; 28 June 1933, Ludlow & Sherriff 167. Barshong, Timpu, 3,750 m.; bush 3 m.; 26 July 1914, Cooper Igor. Between Laya and Gyasa Dzong, 3,300 m.; shrub 1-5-2 m., growing by the banks of streams; fl. reddish-pink; 10 June 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 16481. Near Laya, Upper Mo Chu, 3,300 m.; shrub 2-2°5 m.; 30 Sept. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 17353. AssAM: Dirang Dzong, 2,400-2,700 m., shrub in thickets on the hillside in steep rocky places; fl. pink, calyx silky-pubescent ; leaves and shoots silky-pubescent ; berries red; 18 June 1938, Kingdon-Ward 13767. S.E. TisET: Kongbo Nga La, Takpo, 3,600 m., 22 Oct. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 13347. Bimbi La, Tsari, 3,750 m.; on north-facing slopes; in fruit; leaves scar- let; 13 Oct. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 6301. Langong Chu Valley, Kongbo, 3,450 m.; shrub 1-2°5 m., in Abies and Rhododendron forest ; corolla deep rose-pink; 12 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 5533. Molo, Langong Chu, Kongbo, 3,300 m.; shrub I-1-5 m., growing among Rhododendrons in Abies forest; fl. rose-pink; 24 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 3836. Valley of Lilung Chu, Kongbo, 3,180 m.; shrub up to 2°5 m. with long branches, on bank of river in shade of Quercus; petals white flushed reddish outside; 24 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4423. Nyoto Sama, Kongbo, 3,600 m.; shrub 1-5 m. high, by side of river; 12 Aug. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 15610. Lokmo, near Tongyuk Dzong, Pome, 3,450 m.; shrub 1-1-5 m.; fl. rosy-red; 2 June 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 13816. Geographical range: western Himalaya to south-western China. The following specimens from south-western China belong to this species: Yunnan: Forrest 2301, 5567, 5604, 11289, 20603, 22209, 23592; Maire 510; Delavay 3103, 4337; McLaren’s collector 34; Rock 25093. Sikang: Rock 23791; Schneider 1566. This species is very easily recognized by its elliptic-ovate to ovate-oblong leaves which are acuminate or acute at the apex, broad-cuneate at the base, pubescent on both sides and densely so beneath, sometimes glabrescent at maturity; by its 2-5-flowered pubescent cymes with pinkish flowers and pubescent calyx; and by its ellipsoid fruits, 8-ro mm. long, bright red, hairy near the apex, with 2 nutlets. g. Cotoneaster bullatus Bois in Vilmorin & Bois, Frutic. Vilmor.: 119 (1905).— Fedde, Repert. Nov. Sp. iii: 228, figs. 3, 4 (1906). S.E. TIBET: Between Lepo and Trimo, Nyamjang Chu, Ményul, 2,700-3,000 m. ; tree up to 8 m., in mixed forest; fruits red; 1 Nov. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 6441. Ata, Zayul, 2,400-3,000 m.; forest shrub with scarlet berries; 21 Oct. 1933, Kingdon-Ward ro0g06. Geographical range: south-eastern Tibet to western China (Hupeh, Szechwan, Sikang, Yunnan) ; new to the eastern Himalaya. BOT. I. 5 R2 134 COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA This species is closely allied to C. acuminatus, but is easily distinguished by its larger leaves, rugose and more or less bullate above, and by its red subglobose fruits, usually with 3-4 nutlets. 10. Cotoneaster acutifolius Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosc. v: 190 (1832). roa. Cotoneaster acutifolius var. acutifolius. S.E. TIBET: Shoga Dzong, Kongbo, 4,200 m.; shrub 1-2 m. high; 15 Sept. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 15715. Shugden Gompa, Nagong, 3,900-4,200 m.; shrub 2°5-4 m. high, on sheltered slopes with other shrubs; foliage colouring brilliantly; fruits black, solitary or few together; 7 Oct. 1933, Kingdon-Ward 10897. Geographical range: originally described from Mongolia; also recorded from northern and north-western China; new to the eastern Himalaya. This species is similar in most respects to C. acwminatus, but its fruits are black and its leaves nearly glabrous at maturity. 106. Cotoneaster acutifolius var. villosulus Rehd. & Wils. in Sarg., Pl. Wils. i: 158 (1912). BuRMA-TIBET FRONTIER: Rong T6 Valley, 1,800 m.; shrub, common in thickets in the gullies or on sheltered slopes; fl. pink; 19 Apr. 1933, Kingdon-Ward 10347. S.E. TIBET: Gautsa to Yatung, 3,050-3,650 m., 17 July 1938, Gould 1521. Dzeng, Tsangpo Valley, Kongbo, 2,850 m.; shrub up to 2-5-3 m., in thick Quercus scrub at bottom of shady ravine; fruits shiny black, sparingly hairy; 12 Sept. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 6996. Chutang Camp, near Ata, Zayul, 2,700-3,000 m.; forest shrub with black berries; leaves woolly beneath; 21 Oct. 1933, Kingdon-Ward 10913. Geographical range: south-eastern Tibet to western and north-western China (Kansu, Shensi, Hupeh, Szechwan, Sikang) ; new to the eastern Himalaya. This variety differs from the type in its large acuminate leaves, more densely villous beneath, in its densely villous calyx and in its thinly pubescent fruits. Sect. II. CHAENOPETALUM Koehne Ser. 3. MICROPHYLLI Yii, ser. nov. Frutices sempervirentes; folia parva; flores solitarii rarius 3—5(—8)-nati; pyrenae 2. 11. Cotoneaster microphyllus Wall. ex Lindl. in Edw., Bot. Regist. xiii: t. 1114 (1828). 11a. Cotoneaster microphyllus var. microphyllus. NEPAL: Rolwa Leng, 4,800—5,400 m., 1930, Lall Dhwoj 0663. BuutTAan: Cheli La, 2,700—3,300 m.; plastered over boulders; fl. white; 4 May 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 16142. Tranza, Upper Pho Chu, 3,900 m.; sprawling over rocks and boulders; fruit bright scarlet; 20 Sept. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 17264. Without precise locality, Herb. Griffith 2108 in part. BurMA-TIBET FRONTIER: Adung Valley, sources of the Irrawaddy, 28° 20’ N., 97° 40’ E., 3,600-3,900 m.; low spreading under-shrub moulding itself on granite COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA 135 boulders in the short scrub, absolutely prostrate on the steep fine gravel screes and earth slides, abundant chiefly on the more sheltered side of the valley; fl. white; 30 June 1931, Kingdon-Ward 9725. S.E. TrBET: Tangmochi, 4,200 m., 20 June 1936, Humphreys 5021. Chongphu Chu, 1922, Norton 62. Same locality, 3,600 m., 6 July 1933, Wager 234. Rongshar Valley, 3,600 m., 1924, Hingston ro7. Yatung, 1897, Hobson. Kyimpu, Chayul—Charme road, Charme, 3,450 m.; creeping shrub, growing on rocks and bare hillside; corolla white; 1r May 1936, Ludlow & Sherriff 1576. Chésam, Tsari Chu, Tsari, 3,900 m.; shrub 4-5 ft., growing over bare rocks; bright blush-pink, very fragrant; 16 May 1936, Ludlow & Sherriff 1602. Bimbi La, Tsari, 3,750 m.; dwarf prostrate shrub; berries scarlet; 13 Oct. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 6306. Rima, Zayul, 1,200- I,500 m.; compact low scrub plant, not more than 60 cm. high, but spreading; petals white, stamens purple; berries scarlet; leaves polished above with scattered hairs, silver-tomentose beneath; 8 Apr. 1933, Kingdon-Ward 10334. Geographical range: throughout the Himalaya and eastward to south-western China. The following specimens also belong here: Yunnan: Forrest 2311, 16890, 16939, 16954, 17066, 19140, 20552, 22284; Rock 22331, 22816, 25064; Schneider 2800, 3258. Sikang: Schneider 589, 1063; Pratt 543. An evergreen low shrub with spreading branches; leaves obovate to obovate- oblong, obtuse or emarginate (rarely acutish) at the apex, cuneate at the base, glaucous and pubescent beneath; flowers usually solitary, rarely 2-3 together, with pubescent calyx; fruits globose, scarlet, with 2 nutlets. By the variation of indumentum on leaves and calyx and of the size of leaves and fruits, three varieties in addition to the type can be distinguished in this region. 11b. Cotoneaster microphyllus var. glacialis Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. ii: 387 (1878). Cotoneaster congesta Bak. in Saunders, Refug. Bot. i: t. 51 (1869). BuuTAN: Me La, south side, 3,900 m. ; growing flat on rocks; fl. white; 27 May 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 20296. BurMA-TIBET FRONTIER: Mago, Tulung La, 4,200-4,500 m.; like C. microphyllus, absolutely prostrate on rocks; berries large, brilliant-red; 4 Oct. 1935, Kingdon-Ward 12386. S.E. TiseT: Nambu La, Kongbo, 4,050 m.; on dry rocks; 26 Sept. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 15782. Geographical range: eastern Himalaya to south-eastern Tibet. This variety differs from the typical variety in its leaves and calyx being slightly pubescent at first, becoming glabrous or nearly so at maturity. r1c. Cotoneaster microphyllus var. cochleatus (Franch.) Rehd. & Wils. in Sarg., Pl. Wils. i: 176 (1912). Cotoneaster buxifolia forma cochleata Franch., Pl. Delavay.: 244 (1890). NEPAL: Khuptur Forest ; small creeping shrub on rocks; 3 June 1929, Bis Ram 527. Between Thare and Bhragu, 2,130 m.; low semi-prostrate shrub; fl. white; 3 June 136 COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA 1949, Polunin ogt. Below Langtang, 3,350 m.; fl. white; 25 June 1949, Polunin 582. BuutTan: Khéma, Jumu Chu, 2,440 m.; prostrate shrub on steep open banks and over rocks; fl. white; 2 May 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 18810. Trashiyangsi Dzong, 1,650 m.; shrub 1-1°5 m.; fl. white; 26 Apr. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 20193. Geographical range: central Himalaya to south-western China. This variety diverges from the typical one in its leaves and calyx being densely white-villous and its leaf-margin being revolute. 11d. Cotoneaster microphyllus var. conspicuus Messel in Gard. Chron., Ser. 3, xciv: 299 (1933). Cotoneaster conspicua Messel in Journ. R. Hort. Soc. Lond. lix: 303 (1934).—J. Comber in Gard. Chron., Ser. 3, xcix: 388 (1936).—Marquand in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1937: 119 (1937) ; in Gard. Chron., Ser. 3, ci: 286 (1937) ; in Curt., Bot. Mag. clxi: t. 9554 (1939). —H. F. Comber in Gard. Chron., Ser. 3, cxxxi: 159 (1952). Cotoneaster conspicua var. decova Paul Russell in Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. li: 184 (1938).— Stearn in Journ, R. Hort. Soc. Lond. lxiv: 243 (1939). S.E. Trset: Yusum, Tsangpo Valley, Kongbo, 2,850 m., 13 Oct. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 13310. Pe, Tsangpo Valley, Kongbo, 2,850 m., 23 Sept. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 13288. Kyikar, Tsangpo Valley, Kongbo, 3,300 m.; low procumbent shrub; fl. white tinged pink; 23 Apr. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 13533. Langpe, Tsangpo Valley, near Gyala, Kongbo, 2,790 m.; low spreading shrub up to 60 cm., on rocks; immature fruit green, tinged crimson; 21 July 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 5344. Gyala, Tsangpo Valley, Kongbo, 2,790 m.; spreading over boulders; fl. white with a pinkish tinge; 24 Apr. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 13545. Geographical range: apparently confined to south-eastern Tibet. This variety differs from the type in its more spreading habit and its larger leaves and fruits. Marquand described C. conspicua from garden material raised from seed (Kingdon- Ward 6400) collected in 1924 at Gyala, Tibet. Through a misunderstanding, the most vigorous plant grown at Nymans, Sussex, having attained some height, was incor- rectly described as ‘erect’. However, from the number of specimens from Tibet and the Himalaya which I have examined, it is clear that C. microphyllus is low and prostrate in open and wind-swept sites, but grows up to a height of more than a metre, with spreading branches, in sheltered positions. The plant growing in favour- able conditions usually has bigger leaves and fruits, but this is merely ecological varia- tion and does not justify specific recognition. H. F. Comber has shown that it is not possible to distinguish an ‘erect’ type (conspicua) and a prostrate variety (decora). 12. Cotoneaster rotundifolius Wall. ex Lindl. in Edw., Bot. Regist. xv: sub t. 1229 (1829). 12a. Cotoneaster rotundifolius var. rotundifolius. Cotoneaster prostrvata Bak. in Saunders, Refug. Bot. i: t. 53 (1869). BuutTAN: Leji, Upper Pho Chu, 3,600 m.; growing on cliffs and boulders; berries scarlet; 24 Sept. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 17282. COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA 137 S.E. TisET: Sanga Chéling, Char Chu, Charme, 3,150 m.; shrub 1-1-5 m. ; 27 Sept. 1936, Ludlow & Sherriff 2709. Taktsa, near Kyimdong Dzong, Takpo, 3,900 m.; shrub I m., dry zone, on stony hillside; 19 Sept. 1936, Ludlow & Sherriff 2614. Molo, Kongbo, 3,150 m.; shrub 4-5 ft., on open river banks; corolla white tinged pale pink; 26 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 5677. Dzala, Pasum Chu, Kongbo, 3,750 m.; shrub 3-4 ft.; white; 1 July 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 14051. Geographical range: from Kashmir to south-western China (Yunnan). The following specimens from Yunnan belong to this species: Forrest 5570, 22229 ; Rock 22077. This is a handsome species with arching branches, most closely allied to C. micro- phyllus, from which it is easily distinguishable by its broadly ovate to suborbicular leaves, rounded or acutish at the apex, broad-cuneate or rounded at the base, by its 2-3- (rarely 1-) flowered cymes, and by its bigger subglobose fruits about 7-9 mm. across. 12. Cotoneaster rotundifolius var. lanatus (Dipp.) C. K. Schneid., Ill. Handb. Laubh. i: 759 (1906). S.E. TrpET: Lusha Chu, Kongbo, 29° 20’ N., 94° 55’ E., 3,000 m.; low spreading bush of 1 m.; petals white, filaments white, anthers reddish-purple, ovary green, style reddish-purple; 15 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4821. Geographical range: western Himalaya to south-eastern Tibet. This variety is easily recognized by its broad elliptic leaves, tomentose beneath, and by its 3-5-flowered cymes. Ser. 4. MULTIFLORI Yii, ser. nov. Frutices decidui; folia suborbicularia, ovata vel elliptica, apice obtusa vel acuta; inflorescentiae 3—12-florae, rarius multiflorae; pyrenae I rarius 2. 13. Cotoneaster multiflorus Bunge in Ledeb., Fl. Alt. ii: 220 (1830). S.E. TrpeT: Nang Dzong, Tsangpo Valley, Takpo, 3,000 m.; tree of 5 m., with long spindly branches; petals crimson in bud, white flushed pink when open; 13 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4240. Tsela Dzong, Tsangpo Valley, Kongbo, 3,000 m.; fl. white; 31 May 1924, Kingdon-Ward 5722. Tamnyen, Tsangpo Valley, Kongbo, 2,880 m.; growing in dry ground; fl. white; 26 May 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 15062. Deyang, Tsangpo Valley, Kongbo, 2,850 m.; shrub up to 2 m., growing in hedges bordering cultivation; corolla whitish-pink; 13 May 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 13676. Pe, Tsangpo Valley, Kongbo, 2,850 m.; shrub or tree up to 3-5 m. high, growing in hedges; berries port-wine red; 7 Aug. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 14441. Geographical range: south-eastern Tibet to western and northern China (Hopei, Shansi, Shensi, Kansu, Sikang). The species can easily be recognized by its branchlets, leaves, and inflorescences 138 COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA being only slightly tomentose when young but very soon becoming glabrous, by its large white flowers in loose corymbs, and by its red subglobose or obovoid fruits usually with a single nutlet. 14. Cotoneaster hebephyllus Diels in Not. R. Bot. Gard. Edinb. v: 273 (1912). S.E. TiBET: Salween Gorge, Chamdo district, 3,600-3,900 m.; shrub with white scented flowers, on sheltered limestone cliffs and steep slopes; 5 Aug. 1933, Kingdon- Ward 10693. Upper Yigrong Valley, 3,600 m.; large shrub, in thickets on open cliff; fruits carmine; 16 Aug. 1935, Kingdon-Ward 12218. Geographical range: south-eastern Tibet to Yunnan; new to the eastern Himalaya. 15. Cotoneaster racemiflorus (Desf.) C. Koch, Dendrologie i: 170 (18609). Geographical range: southern Europe, north Africa, through western Asia to the eastern Himalaya. A very variable species with many varieties, only one of which occurs in the eastern Himalaya. 15a. Cotoneaster racemiflorus var. songoricus (Regel & Herder) C. K. Schneid., Ill. Handb. Laubh. 1:754 (1906). Cotoneaster nummularia sensu Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. ii: 386 (1879) pro parte; non Fisch. & Mey. BuuTANn: Tsalimape, 2,100 m.; shrub I-1-5 m., on open rather dry hillside with Ceratostigma griffithit; fruits a very fine coral red colour and very profuse; 23 Aug. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 19632. S.E. Trpet: Pheng Chu, Norton ro9g. Gyantse, 4,000 m.; shrub on rocks; petals white, pinkish underneath; 11 June 1925, Ludlow 130. Lhasa, 3,540 m.; shrub up to 2°5 m., in parks and open woodland; fl. white; 1 June 1942, Ludlow & Sherriff 8626. Same locality, 3,600 m.; shrub 3-4 m., among willows and poplars; fl. white; 28 May 1943, Ludlow & Sherriff 9525. Same locality; shrub 2-5-3 m., among willows and poplars; fl. white, sweet-scented; 12 June 1943, Ludlow & Sherriff 9570. Loro Chu, 3,300-3,600 m.; free flowering bushy shrub, common round cultivation; fl. white; inflorescences, shoots and under leaf-surface white-tomentose; 18 June 1935, King- don-Ward 17733. Charme, Char Chu, Charme, 3,150 m.; shrub I-2 m., among other shrubs on stony hillside, dry valley; corolla and filaments cream-white, anthers dull-brown ; fragrant ; 2 July 1936, Ludlow & Sherriff 2271. Above Charme, Charme, 3,150 m.; shrub up to 2:5 m., dominant at this altitude on the south-facing slopes; in fruit; 22 Oct. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 6391. Tromda, Tsangpo Valley, Takpo, 3,300 m.; bush of 1-5 m., beside small dam in irrigation channel ; sepals with purple tips, petals white; 11 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4203. Near Oro, Tsangpo Valley, Takpo, 3,300 m., 11 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4203a. Nang Dzong, Tsangpo Valley, Takpo, 3,150 m.; shrub I-2°5 m., common along the dry Tsangpo Valley, where side streams come down; corolla white; 2 May 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12433. Rima, 1,200-1,500 m.; a large bushy shrub abundant in open thickets on the dry side of the valley; fl. white, fragrant; 11 Apr. 1933, King- COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA 139 don-Ward 10335. Ata, Rong T6 Valley, Zayul, 2,400 m.; large shrub in thickets by the river; fl. white, fragrant; 29 May 1933; Kingdon-Ward 10439. Geographical range: western Himalaya to north-western and north-eastern China (Sikang, Szechwan, Kansu, Shantung, Hopei). This variety differs from the type by its oval or ovate leaves, usually obtuse and mucronate at the apex, and by its less densely tomentose inflorescences, calyx and under surface of leaves. Ser. 5. Fricip1 Yii, ser. nov. Frutices vel arbusculae decidui; folia ovata, obovata vel oblongo-lanceolata, apice acuta vel acuminata; corymbi multiflori; pyrenae 2. 16. Cotoneaster frigidus Wall. ex Lindl. in Edw., Bot. Regist. xv: t. 1229 (18209). NEPAL: Langtang and lateral valleys, 3,350 m.; shrub 4-6 m.; in thickets; fl. white; 25 June 1949, Polunin 592. Between Langtang and Birdim, 2,740-3,200 m.; shrub up to 12 m.; fl. white; 28 June 1949, Polunin 702. BuutTAN: Drugye Dzong, Paro Chu, 2,550 m.; berries red; 19 Oct. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 17489. Shabjetang, Bumthang Chu, 3,000 m. ; tree 5 m., on dry river bank; corolla white; 9 June 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 19083. Trashiyangsi Dzong, 1,620 m.; small tree 6 m., amongst bushes and small trees on dry hillside; fl. white, with a pleasant nutty scent; 26 Apr. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 20195. S.E. TrBET: Pangchen, Nyamjang Chu, Ményul, 2,100 m.; tree 3-5 m., in forest clearings and steep hillside; corolla white; 25 May 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12555. Lepo, Nyamjang Chu, Monyul, 2,700 m.; tree up to 6 m.; fruits red; 1 Nov. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 6438. Trimo, Nyamjang Chu, Ményul, 3,300 m.; tree 6-II m., in open spaces of Rhododendron and conifer forest; fruits dull scarlet : Ir Nov. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 6667. Geographical range: central to eastern Himalaya. This species is a tall shrub or small tree characterized by its elliptic to elliptic- oblong or oblong-obovate, obtuse or acutish leaves tomentose beneath while young, finally glabrous; by its large tomentose many-flowered corymbs; by its tomentose calyx-tube and acute sepals; and by its red broad-ellipsoid fruits about 5 mm. long. 17. Cotoneaster bacillaris Wall. ex Lindl. in Edw., Bot. Regist. xv: sub t. 1229 (1829).—Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég., Phan. ii: 781 (1834).—Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. ii: 384 (1878). Cotoneaster obtusa Wall. ex Lindl., loc. cit. (1829). Cotoneaster affinis var. bacillaris (Lindl.) C. K. Schneid., Ill. Handb. Laubh. i: 757 (1906).—Rehd., Man. Cult. Trees & Shrubs, ed. 2: 354 (1940). Cotoneaster coopert Marquand in Hook., Ic. Pl. xxxii: t. 3146 (1930). KuMAON: Binsar, 2,130 m., Strachey & Winterbottom r. Without precise locality, Wallich 659 in part; Blinkworth 660 (type of C. bacillaris). BuuTAN: Ha, 2,700—3,300 m.; shrub 10-15 ft., in scrub jungle; fl. white; 12 June 1933, Ludlow & Sherriff 81. Saga La, near Drugye Dzong, 3,000 m.; shrub 5 m., in 140 COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA conifer forest ; corolla white; 10 May 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 16175. Tsali- mape, 2,400 m.; tree or shrub 2—2°5 m.; fl. not seen, said to be white ; fruits dark red and very plentiful; 10 Aug. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 19595. Without precise: locality, Herb. Griffith 1980, 1981, 2I06. Geographical range: along the Himalaya from Kashmir to Bhutan. This is a very common and variable species along the Himalaya. Its leaves vary from oblong to obovate or oblong-lanceolate, and are acute or obtuse or rarely shortly acuminate at the apex, cuneate at the base, 3-8 cm. long, 1:5-3:5 cm. broad, glabrous above and slightly villous beneath, eventually glabrescent, with petioles 5-8 mm. long. The inflorescences are sparingly villous at first, finally glabrous. The fruits are dark reddish-purple to nearly black, subglobose or turbinate, 8-ro mm. long, 6~7 mm. across. It is very nearly allied to C. affinis, which usually has shorter and broader, ovate or elliptic leaves densely tomentose beneath when young, and more congested inflorescences with the peduncle, pedicels and calyx densely tomen- tose. The type specimen of C. coopert is from a garden plant raised from seeds collected by R. E. Cooper in Bhutan. It has a looser inflorescence and less hairy and more pointed leaves than the wild specimen from the same locality. The slight differences seem to have been induced by the alteration in habitat through cultivation. 18. Cotoneaster affinis Lindl. in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. xiii: ror (1821); in Edw., Bot. Regist. xv: sub t. 1229 (1829).—C. K. Schneid., Ill. Handb. Laubh. i: 757 (1906). Mespilus affinis (Lindl.) D. Don, Prodr. Fl. Nepal.: 238 (1825). Cotoneaster frigida var. affinis (Lindl.) Wenzig. in Linnaea xxxviii: 194 (1874). Cotoneaster bacillaris var. affinis (Lindl.) Hook. f., Fl. Brit. Ind. ii: 385 (1878). Cotoneaster affinis var. typica C. K. Schneid., Ill. Handb. Laubh. i: 757 (1906), nom. illegit. PunjJAB: Dimanjan Dogri, Baspa Valley, Simla Hill States, 3,800 m.; shrub 2- 2°5 m., in Abies forest; fl. white; 12 July 1939, Sherriff 7428. KuMaoNn: without precise locality, Blinkworth. NEPAL: Chittong, 14 Apr. 1802, Buchanan (holotype). Kali Valley, near Kawa, 3,000-3,300 m., 28 July 1886, Duthie 5528. Lende Khola, 2,290 m.; bush 8 m.; fl. white; 9 July 1949, Polunin go2. Without precise locality, 1829, Wallich 658. S.E. T1BET: Rongshar Valley, 2,900m., 24 June 1924, Hingston 171. Same locality, 3,350 m., 24 June 1924, Hingston 232. Geographical range: western Himalaya to south-eastern Tibet. This species is very nearly related to C. bacillaris and C. frigidus. It differs from C. bacillaris by its leaves being densely villous or tomentose beneath and by its more congested and densely villous inflorescences. From C. frigidus it differs by having fewer flowers in an inflorescence usually less than 4 cm. across, and by its dark purple fruits. Although J. D. Hooker treated C. affinis as a variety of C. bacillaris and C. K. Schneider treated C. bacillaris as a variety of C. affinis, both authors thus regarding them as conspecific, after careful examination of the type specimens I pre- fer to follow Lindley and retain them as distinct species. COTONEASTERS FROM THE EASTERN HIMALAYA 141 From the following table it can be seen that, of the Cotoneaster species inhabiting the eastern Himalaya, only about one-half occur in the western Himalaya, while more than two-thirds occur in western and south-western China. One species has a Eurasian distribution. This is apparently in accordance with the general composition of the floristic elements of this area, and is evidently due to the greater similarity of the climatic and edaphic conditions of the eastern Himalaya region to those of Sikang and Yunnan than to those of the western Himalaya. Table of General Distribution Western |W. & S.W. Series Species Himalaya | China N. China | W. Asia | Europe I C. distichus + + C. taylorit C. sanguineus a C. horizontalis + C. rubens +- 2 C. simonsit + C. divaricatus + C. acuminatus + + C. bullatus + C. acutifolius -- a 3 C. microphyllus — — C. rotundifolius a “ 4 C. multifiorus a be C. hebephyllus 4 C. vacemiflorus + + oh + + 5 C. frigidus C. bacillaris + C. affinis oe Total 18 8 Te 3 I I Percentage 44 72 17 5 5 Tio ES 2 Peiorgl gris a arnin teal ia gee vec ae 7S = Se 4a *) ‘ . 1 ee = a x 7 ; ; ae — 7 ben : ‘ —_ Mi ie, test “ - A : : : .- ae 4 ; _ = : BE Gees ies eee Fy RARE RINE bah Shc plecunpere wretav mantic i = = =e : 7 7 ° ' = 4 > . ee oS yee & — Saar’ : ° 7 : * Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Botany I, 5 PLATE 3 TYPE SPECIMEN of Cotoneaster taylorii Yu BRITANNICI FLORA OF SOUTH-FASTERN TIBET TAKEO PROVINCE : MILLIMETER. MUSEL ~& locatity Kongbo Mge La, Tsangpo Valley. oT tar w 29 Cet Long. &. 93 13" +s J Antitete 12,500ft. Date 1365-1938 xo, 42h6 F. Luptow, G. Sneamre, & G. TAYLOR 4246 Shrub or small tree of 106" = along strea Kong La, ~ calyx dark crimson, ed with hairs - petals 1 white margine Type specimen of Cotoneaster taylorit Yi Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Botany I, 5 PLATE 4 F. LUDLOW—G, SHERRIFF. fF : j : Locality ete _ No 2157 Alu(3200° Ste gk. Date (3. 6 a8 Description Saud vo i Venm, Dash ben Disee poole ( Blan TYPE SPECIMEN or ‘is adel eedlinadt ans aadtiadaagee ne ee ve Baw Samad ar i“ HERH MUSE = TANNICI biall'ete een ee aon onl oat” wae ate meta cant 0 a alate 0! ae td ag Type specimen of Cotoneaster sanguineus Yii Dprecaic-— Onpee Ee: LIST OF THE 27SEP 155 (GGOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA C.D. ADAMS AND A. H. G. ALSTON BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY | Vol. t No. 6 algae LONDON : 1955 _A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA BY Cc. D. ADAMS AND wate A. H. G. ALSTON Pp. 143-185 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY Vol. 1 No. 6 LONDON: 1955 THE BULLETIN. OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is tssued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical Series. Paris appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. This paper is Vol. 1, No. 6 of the Botany series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM Issued August 1955 Price Twelve shillings A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA By c. D. ADAMS and A. H. G. ALSTON SINCE the University College of the Gold Coast came into existence in 1948 investiga- tion of the flora and natural vegetation of the country has been carried out with the intention of producing a Flora which would include the Pteridophyta. In December 1949 it was arranged that the author resident in the Gold Coast should undertake the necessary collecting, herbarium curating, and recording of field observations of the Péteridophyta. Professor A. S. Boughey lent much practical assistance and encouragement; he and the University College of the Gold Coast provided travel facilities, within and outside the Gold Coast, without which this work would have not have been possible. In the course of field work many Gold Coast people, too numerous to mention individually, have given their help, but special gratitude is due to Nana Ofori Atta II, Omanhene of Akyem Abuakwa State, for agreeing to preserve the Puso Puso ravine for botanical studies, and to all the collectors, past and present, who have contributed to our knowledge. In April 1950 the author on the staff of the British Museum (Natural History) consented to undertake identifications and critical taxonomic examinations. The greater part of the taxonomic work has been carried out in the Museum. The writers express gratitude to the Keeper of Botany for his advice and help in preparing the manuscript for publication as well as for the facilities provided. Thanks are also due to the Director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, for per- mitting the use of the Kew Herbarium collections and to Mr. F. Ballard for his co- operation. Gratitude is also extended to Dr. O. Hagerup of the Universitetets Botaniske Museum, Copenhagen, for the loan of valuable specimens from Thonning’s collections. This List is, as far as possible, an up-to-date statement of the taxonomy, nomen- clature, and broad distribution of most of the indigenous Gold Coast Pteridophyta. _ The habitat notes are the result of field observations of the living plants in many parts of the Gold Coast and in neighbouring countries, combined with summaries of collectors’ annotations. They are intended to be descriptive rather than ecological as the definition of some of the smaller vegetation units is still uncertain. For similar reasons many altitude records have been omitted. DISTRIBUTION The geographical arrangement of the specimens in the List is in accordance with political areas shown by the boundaries on the Gold Coast Survey 1:1,000,000 Map, 8th edition, corrected 1947. The primary division is into Colony, Southern Togoland, Ashanti and Northern Territories (including the northern part of Togoland under British Trusteeship). The Colony is subdivided into Western and Eastern Provinces each of which has 146 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA four Administrative Districts, the smaller Accra and Akwapim—New Juaben Districts being considered together as one unit, as also are Ada and Keta, as follows: CoLtony. Western Province I. Ahanta—Nzima (SW.) II. Wasaw—Aowin (W. and Central) III. Sefwi (NW.) IV. Cape Coast (E. and Central) Cotony. Eastern Province I. Birim (N.) II. Accra and Akwapim—New Juaben (S.) III. Volta River (E.) IV. Ada and Keta (SE.) The remaining Colonial Regions are divided into Districts as follows: SOUTHERN TOGOLAND I. Ho (S.) II. Krachi (N.) ASHANTI I. Wenchi-Sunyani (NW.) II. Kumasi (W. and Central) III. Bekwai (S.) IV. Mampong (NE.) NORTHERN TERRITORIES I, Gonja (SW.) II. Dagomba (SE.) III. Wa (NW.) IV. Mamprusi (NE.) The approximate position of the District within each Province or Colonial Region is indicated in brackets. The spelling of place-names is taken mostly from the same map, The Districts vary greatly in size and also bear little relation to the distribution of the natural vegetation or to the topography. They are adopted purely for con- venience. On the other hand, the distribution of the plants mentioned in this list is closely associated with that of the phanerogamic flora in local ecological units. There are certain large formations which must be recognized. The whole of the Northern Territories, north Ashanti, particularly Mampong District, the part of Birim District north of the Afram River together with most of the Krachi District of Southern Togoland constitute savannah country of which the greater part is Guinea Savannah. This formation also extends along the lower Volta and abuts on to the Accra Plains. This is a region of low rainfall stretching from Takoradi in the west to the Volta in the east and reaching inland from the coast to varying depths ota agg 9S 9 8 we nw rab om es permesel rcs seme ey yemen pf” 4 ’ J é au * Novrongo ’ ° ' 2 elowra \ M, M A M P. U e Burufo ‘ eGombago - ¢ WA / fox q Hat 7 ’ ra ied bees apetnS ue fess 7) ‘ p ® Wo Ro Yeon pee Pd = ' ; ee Fae es a ae a to ae No ‘ DAGOM ‘ . Bat ©TAMALE se een e Sages aon re s Be. CoON SA - ‘ s ra % Pe) 1 = - Cor 2 ‘, 1 \. J f Nesthsces \ p v \ : ' LS O rd é ot" id ‘ =e = 5 @ Kintam, Cs Bs ie [te er ae JWENCHI ~ SUNYANI . ' 4 @ Wench eo / eae. ‘ ® Techimon oo ra MAM PONG i os . é ce yy i 5 i pears 2 = . a ? { @Mompong on ‘ ™~, . ors © Kpondu. OSS as a ¢ . ¢ ~~ Petes. Ofgso * \ ih er ae { : / eae y | ; Amedjofe ~. ‘ a @ Ago ie 5 ; KUMASI, Sy va , / 2 BompotaS,. — eAbetifi F i Hf ¢ * Adiembroe pemeee Kononqo® e oy Mproeso ' . Peni? 5 ' “ yo 2 aso oe ei ‘ ‘ oe Ov “Bosumtwe 8 / R / M ° Anure rd me Bekwor "+ wo Begoro 4” r; oe s i Anyiname 4, eke CARYODORL soc diese cae suey as Fomong ar & PS VOLTA Hi . : i defo’ ¢ : \ e eAmentio Asiokwo® gKukurontumi | : ‘Obvasi j *Brenose Kibie we? @Huhunya - @he = (e LB E KWAI; Koforidyos: ="*s 20a pee f naan Suhum? Asropong °s . o Tefle “wee e3 $ RAN ee Romontee i “eBouowanscsi KE TA 4 Brofoyedrug incest £90 = 5,8 Abel Dow: 4 ne oe Oey ‘ 7 'y Asin-Nyonkumosi “agono-“Monkrong \Achimot ae ree reed H eee ACCRA & AKWAPIM t. ‘ ‘ ode Se A naeche -NEW JUABEN Kryo 9 Fonte-Nyonkumas! © 10 20 30 40 SOMes bs tes THE GOLD COAST WITH BRITISH TOGOLAND MAP OF THE GOLD COAST .—.. '— = Boundaries of Colonial Regions, i.e. the Colony proper, Southern Togoland, Ashanti and Northern Territories. The Colony is divided into Western and Eastern Provinces. — - — = Boundaries of Districts. 148 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA of up to twenty miles. Pteridophyta are very poorly represented in savannah country and include only such plants as show a geophytic habit, e.g. Ophioglossum spp., or are aquatic annuals, e.g. Marsilea spp., Azolla africana and Salvinia nymphellula. The records of Adiantum philippense and Nephrolepis undulata from the Northern Territories indicate a more northerly distribution for these two species than is the case for other ferns listed. . The rest of the country, i.e. most of Ashanti, the Colony and the Togoland hills, is covered with forest. This forest is subject for the most part to double-maximum rainfall with the total rainfall diminishing from the south-west towards the north- east. Included here are isolated areas with higher rainfall such as the Atewa range and the Togo Plateau. The forest referred to in the list as ‘wet’ is that of the south- west, and those isolated areas where the rainfall exceeds 70 inches; it is to be under- stood that wet conditions may occur locally near rivers, streams and swamps in other parts of the forest. The topography of the forest country also changes from the south-west towards the north-east in that the land becomes more hilly and rises to greater elevations until the scarp country is reached. Sandstone scarps extend south- eastwards from Wenchi, Mampong (Ashanti) and Kwahu to the Volta with, from there, a south-westerly arm, the Akwapim ridge. The forest cover of this higher ground is of a distinct type and is referred to descriptively as ‘dry’. Much of the Togoland highlands support the same type of forest. Some areas have been very thoroughly studied, but for much of the country records are few or altogether lacking. Further collections are needed especially from western and north-western Ashanti, Sefwi District of the Colony, the Mampong and Kwahu scarp country and the transitional forest to the north of it, as well as from the more northerly parts of the Togo highlands. Notes on three of the better-known areas follow. Collections in the Axim District (Ahanta~Nzima) and near Tarkwa and Prestea (Wasaw—Aowin) have been made by Burton and Cameron, W. H. Johnson, F. R. Irvine, P. Cudjoe and others. This is the part of the Gold Coast forest which has been termed Evergreen. Fifty-four species are recorded from this area and of these eighteen are at present not known from the adjoining Cape Coast District to the east, including two species, Tectaria buchholzi and Schizoloma ensifolium, which are con- fined to the western region. Scandent sun-ferns are conspicuous in secondary formations and along roadsides. Many otherwise common terrestrial and high-level epiphytic species seem to be uncommon or rare. Asplenium species are notably few. Extensive collections have been made by H. E. Box and J. Scholes in the Cape Coast District, especially at Asuansi and in the Kakum and Foso—Juaso Forest Reserves (the latter now being known as Ochi Headwaters Forest Reserve). Fifty- . five species are recorded from this area, representing most of the common terrestrial forest ferns and high-level epiphytes as well as many species restricted to swampy areas and forest streams. No species is exclusive to this area which includes several aspects of the low-altitude natural forest and much secondary vegetation. Small areas of the Atewa range have been more intensively studied than any other region. This range of hills with an area of over 140 square miles above 1,000 feet, and rising to about 2,500 feet, is situated in Birim District of Eastern Province with A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 149 Kibi near its centre. Cocoa farms are frequent up to 1,000 feet and above that plantain, banana and coco-yam (Xanthosoma sagittifolium) are sporadically culti- vated. Most of the area is inaccessible by roads or paths and in many places forest apparently not significantly altered by man exists. The annual rainfall is high, 80 inches or over, but varies locally. Permanent streams exist which feed the Birim, Ayensu and Densu Rivers, the only south-flowing rivers of any magnitude arising in the Eastern Province. The sources of these three rivers lie within three miles of each other in the centre of the range. Cloud often forms in the afternoon and showers and thunderstorms are frequent, while mists may not disperse in the morning until up to four hours after sunrise. The result of such topographic and climatic conditions is constant high humidity, especially in steep-sided sheltered valleys such as the Puso Puso ravine where even in the dry season the Harmattan has little noticeable effect. Although W. H. Johnson and F. R. Irvine collected in the neighbourhood of Kibi the richness of the pteridophyte flora of the Atewa range was not properly revealed until Box and Scholes visited the area in 1941-1943. Out of 114 strictly forest species known in the Gold Coast 78 are recorded from this area including such nearby places as Anyinam, Apapam, Asiakwa, Awaham, Bunsu, Osino and Potroasi; while from the Puso Puso ravine, which lies in the part of the range nearest to Asiakwa in the north-east, 62 species occur in an area less than one square mile in extent. Of the species known from the range g are unrecorded elsewhere and 5 from the Puso Puso ravine only. Certain species such as Cyathea camerooniana and Bolbitis fluviatilis seem, as far as is known, to be confined to the Atewa range and the south-western forest. Several other species are common in these two areas and rather rare elsewhere, e.g. Pterts burton, Lomariopsis spp. and Lygodium smithianum. Records are insufficient for reliable comparisons to be drawn between other areas, but affinities between the Atewa range and the drier forest of the scarp and between each of these and the Togo highlands can be recognized. For example Begoro and Bosuso are situated on the scarps to the north of the Atewa range. Certain rare species are so far recorded only from the Begoro area and the Atewa range, e.g. Cyathea manniana, Asplenium cuneatum, A. geppii, A. diplazisorum and Loxo- gramme latifolia. The soils of the scarp are sandy and quite unlike the deep sticky clay soils of the Atewa range. Climatic conditions may be similar in the Begoro area to those of the range, but few of the streams have any high degree of permanence. In addition there is a distinctive fern flora of the marginal forest zone which is transitional to savannah. The limits of this flora are not fully known, but the characteristic species of it include those mentioned in the note after Asplenium . emarginatum. Much remains to be discovered before a full understanding of the distribution of these plants is reached; many of the correlations already made are empirical. Of perhaps the greatest phytogeographical importance is the comparison which remains to be made in detail between the flora of the Atewa range and that of the mountains of West Africa where considerable similarities are already apparent. Finally it is perhaps worth pointing out, without comment at present, the almost total absence of endemic species / 150 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA CLASSIFICATION The classification of R. E. Holttum (in Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond., Bot. liii: 123-158 (1947)) has been adopted in the Systematic List for the Leptosporangiate Ferns. Holttum has recognized the subdivision of the large genera Polypodium and Dryopteris, which, sensu stricto, are not found in the Gold Coast but are represented by the segregates Microgramma, Microsorium and Phymatodes in the former case, and by Cyclosorus, Thelypteris and Ctenitis in the latter. Some of the resulting new combinations for African species have already been made by Copeland, Ching and Tardieu—Blot in recent publications; others appear for the first time here. The genus Diplaziwm is retained as representing a clear-cut group in the Gold Coast but is less certainly distinct from Athyrium when compared with the members of the latter genus from the mountains of West Africa. The genus Trichomanes has not been subdivided, mainly on account of the doubtful practical value of splitting up the small number of species, most of which are rare, represented in the country. That is not to say that our species are uniform in character; on the contrary they would fall into four of Copeland’s genera (E. B. Copeland in Philipp. Journ. Sci. Ixvii : 1-110 (1938)). SYS PEMATIC EIST The Pteridophyta included in this list are considered to be either are or fully naturalized. Only the synonymy which refers directly to the currently accepted name, or has been published in connexion with a Gold Coast plant, has been included. Abbreviations employed for herbaria in the list are as follows: B=Botanical Museum, Berlin-Dahlem. BM=British Museum (Natural History), London. C=Universitetets Botaniske Museum, Copenhagen. FHI=Forestry Department, Ibadan, Nigeria. FHK=Forestry Department, Kumasi, Gold Coast. FI=University of Florence. GC=Gold Coast Herba- rium, University College of the Gold Coast. IFAN=Institut Francais d’Afrique Noire, Dakar. K=Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. P=Muséum National d’Histoire naturelle, Paris. US=Smithsonian Institution, Washington. The abbreviation F.R. is used for Forest Reserve. FILICINAE OPHIOGLOSSACEAE OPHIOGLOSSUM L. Ophioglossum ammophilum C. D. Adams in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 12, vii: 874 (1954). Cotony. Eastern Province: II. 17 km. on Accra—Ada road, Adams 2341A (GC). Near Kpeshi Lagoon, near Labadi, Adams 2353 (GC), 2726 (BM; GC Type). In open sandy grassland near the sea -A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 151 Ophioglossum costatum R.Br., Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl. i: 163 (1810). Ophioglossum fibrosum (Schumach.) in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 226 (1829).—Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 176 (1868). Cotony. Western Province: I. Frederiksberg, Thonning (ex Schumach.). IV. Winneba plains, Hinds GC 2499 (GC). Eastern Province: II. Near Kpeshi Lagoon, near Labadi, Adams 341 (BM; GC; K), 2725 (GC). 59 km. on Accra—Ada road, Akpabla GC 2186 (GC). ASHANTI. I. Half-way between Wenchi and Techiman, Cudjoe ror (GC). NORTHERN TERRITORIES. III. Near Wa, Adams 706 (GC; P), 869 (GC). Burufu, near Lawra, Adams 930 (GC; US). IV. Navrongo, Vigne 4608 (K). Jawani, near Gambaga, Akpabla 667 (GC). West of Gambaga, Morton GC 7455 (GC). Local in silted depressions in grass savannah. ] Ophioglossum gomezianum Welw. ex A.Br. apud Kuhn, Fil. Afr. : 176 (1868). Var. gomezianum. CoLtony. Western Province: IV. Winneba plains, Adams 308 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: II. 17 km. on Accra—Ada road, Adams 2341 (GC). Near Kpeshi Lagoon, near Labadi, Adams 2355 (GC), 2724 (BM; GC). In open grassland. Var. latifolium Prantl in Jahrb. Bot. Gard. Berl. iii: 316 (1884). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Pepiase, Kwahu, Morton GC 4597 (BM; GC). In black silty soil overlying rock. Prantl in his diagnosis of this variety states ‘sporae degenerae’. This is of great interest in that the spores of our material, unlike those of any other Gold Coast species which have been examined, appear to lack cytoplasmic contents entirely. Ophioglossum gramineum Willd., Nov. Act. Acad. Erfurt ii: 18 (1802). ASHANTI. IV. Near Ejura, Morton GC 9828 (GC). In savannah grassland. Ophioglossum macrorrhizum Kunze, Anal. Pterid.: 2 (1837).—Die Farnkrauter i: 57, t. 29, f. 1 (1840). Cotony. Eastern Province: II. Near Kpeshi Lagoon, near Labadi, Adams 2748 (GC). : In open sandy grassland near the sea. Ophioglossum reticulatum L., Sp. Pl. ii: 1063 (1753). Cotony. Western Province: I. Axim-Sekondi road, Morton A396 (GC), Cudjoe 129 (GC), r30 (GC). II. Tarkwa, Fishlock 120 (GC). IV. Cape Coast, Don (BM). Asuansi, Box 2053 (BM; GC), Scholes 170 (GC; IFAN ; K; P; US), Vaughan GC 2722 (GC). Locally abundant in sandy soil in wet areas. BOT. I. 6 T 152° A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA MARATTIACEAE MARATTIA Sw. Marattia fraxinea Sm., Pl. Ic. Hact. Ined. ii: t. 48 (1790).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914).—Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 277 (1930). Cotony. Western Province: I. Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 15 (GC). II. Dompem, Chipp 47 (FHK; K). Near Tarkwa, Fishlock 88 (GC; K). Opon valley, Irvine 1302 ' (GC; K). Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, Cudjoe 5 (GC; K; P). III. Awaso F.R., Akpabla 874 (GC). IV. Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2850 (BM; GC), 2936 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Pami Bepo, Kibi, Chipp 540 (FHK; GC; K). Atewa range F.R., near Kibi, Irvine 3025 (GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3262 (BM), 3462 (BM) ; Scholes 448 (GC; BM); Adams 325 (GC), 339 (GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 153 (GC). Bunsu, Cudjoe 79 (GC). AsHANTI. II. Bompata, Vigne 2715 (FHK; GC; K). Tano-Ofin F.R., Vigne 2880 (FHK; K). Locally abundant in the wet forest especially near permanent streams. SCHIZAEACEAE LYGODIUM Sw. Lygodium microphyllum (Cav.) R.Br., Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl. i: 162 (1810). Ugena microphylla Cav., Ic. & Descr. Pl.: 76, t. 595, fig. 2 (1801). Lygodium scandens sensu Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914) ; non Sw. Cotony. Western Province: I. Axim, Johnson 997 (GC; K); Irvine 2144 (GC; K); Cudjoe 73 (GC; P; US); Morton (GC). Near Esiama, Fishlock (GC); Deakin 148 (GC; K). Brawile, near Axim, Cudjoe 48 (GC; K). II. Simpa, Vigne 2912 (FHK; GC; K). Eastern Province. I. Anyinam, Obeng 13 (GC; K). AsHANTI. II. Bantama, near Kumasi, Box 2907 (BM; GC). Occasional on roadside embankments, railway cuttings, and in clearings in the areas of highest rainfall. This is the species usually known as L. scandens (L.) Sw., but the type specimen of L. scandens (in Herb. Hermann, vol. i: fol. 32, no. 374, at the British Museum) is not L. microphyllum but L. flexuosum (L.) Sw., of which L. scandens should be regarded as a Synonym. Lygodium smithianum C. Presl, Suppl. Pterid.: 112 (1845). Lygodium pinnatifidum sensu Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914).—Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 371 (1883); non Sw. CoLony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K). Axim, Chipp 416 (FHK; K); Foote 125 (GC). Near Agona, Dixcove road, Box 2075 (GC). II. Bonsa junction, Johnson 862 (GC; K). Hemang, Fishlock 36 ~ (K). Tarkwa, Vigne 4124 (FHK; GC). III. Awaso F.R.? Akpabla 888 (GC). IV. Asuansi, Box 2042 (BM; GC), 2047 (BM; GC); Scholes 229 (GC). Foso—Juaso F.R., Scholes 239 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Begoro, Irvine 1367 (GC). Puso Puso ravine, A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 153 Atewa range, Adams 36 (GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 162 (GC; K), 394 (GC). Near Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 971 (GC; P; US). ASHANTI. III. Near Fomena, Adams 2505 (GC). Occasional on roadside embankments, railway cuttings and in anne. in the areas of highest rainfall. GLEICHENIACEAE GLEICHENIA Sm. Gleichenia linearis (Burm. f.) C. B. Clarke in Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., Ser. 2, Bot. i: 428 (1880). Polypodium lineare Burm. f., Fl. Ind.: 235 (1768). Dicranopteris linearis (Burm. f.) Underw. in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club xxxix: 250 (1907). CoLtony. Western Province: I. Axim, Irvine 2147 (GC; K). Abra, near Axim, Box 2870 (GC). Axim—Agona junction road, Cudjoe 53 (GC). II. Tarkwa, Vigne 4120 (FHK; GC). Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 37 (GC), 510 (BM; GC; K; P; US). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 164 (GC), 575 (GC). 7 ASHANTI. II. Merishe, near Adiembra, Kitson 1223 (K). Habitat similar to that of the last species. HYMENOPHYLLACEAE TRICHOMANES L. Trichomanes africanum Christ in Journ. de Bot. xxii: 21 (1909). Cotony. Eastern Province: 1. Atewa range, Box 3503 (BM); Adams 1445 (GC). Western Province:. III. Awaso, Adams 2073 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Avatime mount, 750 m., Johnson (coll. Dr. Fisch) 747 (K) ; Waribo Mountain, north of Wurupong, Adams 1817 (GC), 1826 (BM; GC; FI). On mossy branches of shrubs and small trees in virgin mountain forest. Appa- rently rare. The dried fronds lack the folds which are apparent in T. melanotrichum Schlecht. Trichomanes chamaedrys Taton in Bull. Soc. R. Bot. Belg. lxxviii: 29, t. 2 figs. K, L (1946). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Near Akrum Waterfall, Begoro, Box 2948 (BM; GC). Western Province: III. Afao Hills F.R., Adams 2066 (BM; GC). On shady precipice walls and on trees in mountain forest at 510 m. altitude. Trichomanes chevalieri Christ apud A. Chev. in Mém. Soc. Bot. France ii, 8: 106 (1908). Cotony. Eastern Province: 1. Awaham, near Asamankese, Adams 521 (GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 573 (GC). II. Aburi, Johnson (K); Adams 402 (GC). III. Bana Hill, Krobo, Irvine 2882 (BM; GC). Volta River F.R., Adams 377 (BM; GC; P; US), 484 (GC). Epiphytic on trees and on rocks mainly in the dry forest areas. 154 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA Trichomanes cupressoides Desv. in Mém. Soc. Linn. Par. vi: 330 (1827). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3265 (BM; GC) ; Scholes 444 (GC) ; Adams 35 (GC), 340 (BM; GC), 504 (GC), 569 (GC; K; P; US). Atewa range, Box 3501 (BM; GC). Near Kibi, Adams 1202 (GC). Local on steep clay banks in deep shade. Trichomanes erosum Willd. in L., Sp. Pl., ed. 4, v: 501 (18r0). Trichomanes muscoides sensu Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914): non Sw. CoLony. Western’ Province: I. Ancobra River, Johnson 986 (K). IV. Asuansi, Box 2081 (BM), 2094 (BM), 2480 (BM; GC). Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2856 (BM; GC), 2933 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Abetifi Hills, Johnson 653 (K, not seen). Near Asiakwa, Adams 201 (GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3266 (BM; GC); Adams 419 (GC; K), 495 (GC; P; US). SOUTHERN ToGoLaNnD. I. Togo Plateau F.R., Morton GC 3803 (GC). ASHANTI. II. Agogo, Adams 2631 (GC). Frequent on rocks and trees near streams in the wet forest. Trichomanes guineense Afz. ex Sw. in Schrad., Journ. Bot. 1800, 2: 96 (1801). Trichomanes rigidum sensu Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914); non Sw. CoLony. Western Province: I. Ancobra River and Bonsa junction, Johnson 86r (K). Near Axim, Irvine 2246 (K). Mielialuma, Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 60 (GC; P; US). II. Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, Cudjoe 37 (BM; GC; K). IV. Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2934 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Near Kibi, Adams 1203 (GC). Terrestrial on wet clay or silt in deep shade. Rather local. Trichomanes liberiense Copel. in Philipp. Journ. Sci. li: 160 (1933). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 1193 (BM; GC). Epiphytic on the trunk of a small tree near rocky stream at 390 m. altitude. Trichomanes mettenii C. Chr., Ind. Fil.: 644 (1906). CoLony. Western Province: IV. Asuansi, Box 2481 (GC; BM); Scholes 183A (GC), 185 (GC). Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2918 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Near Begoro, Adams 255 (BM; GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams r1g2 (GC). Near Chapiasi, near Kibi, Adams r198 (GC). III. Near Otrokpe, Adams 562 (GC; K; P;.US). AsHANTI. III. Near Fomena, Adams 2521 (GC). . Epiphytic on tree-trunks and on rocks near streams in the forest. CYATHEACEAE CYATHEA Sm. Cyathea camerooniana Hook. in Hook. & Bak., Synops. Fil.: 21 (1865). CoLtony. Western Province: I. Near Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 20 (GC; K; P; US), 66 (GC). II. Tarkwa—Dompem-Simpa road, Fishlock r (K). Prestea, Vigne 3088 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 155 (FHK; GC; K). III. Awaso F.R., Akpabla 876 (GC). Awaso, Darko 31 (BM). Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3273 (BM; GC); Scholes 438 (GC; BM); Adams 78 (GC), 324 (BM; GC). AsHANTI. II, Tano—Ofin F.R., Vigne (coll. Lyon 116) 2876 (FHK K). Rather local on hillsides near streams in the wet forest. Cyathea manniana Hook. in Hook. & Bak., Synops, Fil.: 21 (1865). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3272 (BM; GC) ; Scholes 437 (BM; GC; K); Adams 77 (GC), 576 (GC; P; US). Begoro, Box 3472 (BM; GC). | Very local and gregarious near streams in hilly districts. POLYPODIACEAE PLATYCERIUM Desv. Platycerium angolense Welw. ex Hook. & Bak., Synops. Fil.: 425 (1868). AsHANTI. II. Agogo, Foote 52 (GC). Bobiri F.R., Adams 538 (GC; K; P; US). IV. Mampong, Adams & Akpabla 4526 (BM; GC). On the branches of tall trees in the forest ; very rarely on rocks. Platycerium stemaria (Beauv.) Desv. in Mém. Soc. Linn. Par. vi: 213 (1827).— Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 82 (1898). Acrostichum stemaria Beauv., Fl. Oware & Benin i: 2, t. 2 (1805). CoLtony. Western Province: IV. Nsuta, Cummins 49 (K). Asuansi, Box 2058 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 167 (GC). II. Aburi, Irvine 61 (GC). III. Volta River F.R., near Odumase, Adams 994 (GC; P; US). Epiphytic on the branches of trees in the forest; frequent in the juvenile state on the trunks and low branches of small trees, especially cocoa. More common in the eastern part of the forest than P. angolense. MICROGRAMMA C. Presl Microgramma lycopodioides (L.) Copel., Gen. Fil.: 185 (1947). Polypodium lycopodioides L., Sp. Pl. ii: 1082 (1753). Polypodium owariense Desv. in Mag. Ges. Naturforsch. Freunde Berl. v: 314 (1811). CoLtony. Western Province: I. Gyamera, near Axim, Irvine 2305 (GC; K). Near Axim, Irvine 2423 (GC). IV. Asuansi, Box 2038 (BM; GC); Adams 488 (GC). Eastern Province. I. Anyinam, Obeng 8 (GC). Bunsu, Gillett 155 (BM). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 172 (GC). Near Asiakwa, Adams 195 (GC). II. Aburi, Johnson 208 (GC); Howes 1190 (GC; K); Irvine (GC) ; Adams 34 (GC), 176 (GC; K), 184 (GC). Mampong hill, Akwapim, Todd (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Box 3432 (BM). ASHANTI. II. Near Kumasi, Vigne 3047 (FHK; GC; K). A common epiphyte on trees, rarely on rocks, throughout the forest area. 156 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA MICROSORIUM Link Microsorium punctatum (L.) Copel. in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. xvi: 111 (1929). Acrostichum punctatum L., Sp. Pl., ed. 2, ii: 1524 (1763). Polypodium punctatum (L. ) Sw. in Schrad., Journ. Bot. 1800, 2: 21 esol: non P. puncta- tum Thunb. (1784).—Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 151 (1868).—Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 350 (1930). Polypodium crassinerve Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv; 227 (1829); non P. crassinerve Bl. (1828). Cotony. Western Province: IV. Asuansi, Box 2046 (BM; GC), 2096 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Assene, Foote 130 (GC). II. Akwapim, Thonning 87 (C). Aburi, Deighton 631 (K) ; Obeng 3 (GC); Adams 211 (GC). Achimota (cultivated), Irvine 2591 (GC). III. Volta River F.R., Adams 381 (GC). ASHANTI. II. Agogo, Foote 12 (GC). WITHOUT LOCALITY. Irvine 471 (GC; K). A common epiphyte on trees and sometimes on rocks in the forest. DRYNARIA (Bory) J.Sm. Drynaria laurentii (Christ) Hieron. apud Engl. in Engl. & Drude, Veg. Erde ix, 2: ~ 57 (1908), excl. fig. 54. Polypodium propinquum var. laurentii Christ apud De Wild. in Ann. Mus. Congo, Bot. Sr. 5, 176, t. 2 (1903). Polypodium willdenowii sensu Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914); non Bory. CoLony. Eastern Province: I. Pami Bepo, near Kibi, Chipp 555 (FHK; GC; K). Begoro, Irvine 1177 (GC); Adams 422 (GC; P; US). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3274 (BM); Adams 500 (GC). Near Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 975 (GC; P; US). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3388 (GC); Box 3435 (BM; GC). ASHANTI. II. Agogo, Darko (GC). Occasional as an epiphyte on trees at elevations above 300 m. PHYMATODES C. Presl Phymatodes scolopendria (Burm. f.) Ching in Contrib. Inst. Bot. Nat. Acad. Peiping ti: 63 (1933). Polypodium scolopendria Burm. f., Fl. Ind.: 232 (1768). Polypodium phymatodes L., Mant. Pl. Alt.: 306 (1771).—Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914). Cotony. Western Province: I. River Nhwini, near Takoradi, Box 2077 (BM; GC). Brawile, near Axim, Cudjoe 33 (GC). IV. Without locality, Cummins (K). Asuansi, Box 2037 (BM; GC), 2060 (BM; GC), 2071 (BM; GC); Adams 490 (GC). Eastern Province: 1. Wankyi, Chipp 562 (FHK; K). Abetifi, Plumptre 203 (GC). Assene, Foote 132 (GC). Kukna, Bekoe (GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 170 (GC). Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 976 (GC). II. Aburi, Johnson 209 (GC) ; Obeng 7 (GC; K); Box 2088 (BM; GC); Adams 31 (GC; K), 399 (GC). ASHANTI. II. Bompata, Vigne 2720 (FHK; K). Kumasi, Vigne 3050 (FHK; K); Onyeama 56 (GC). Agogo, Foote 99 (BM; GC), ror (GC). A very common epiphyte on trees, especially on mature oil-palms, in the forest. A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 157 LOXOGRAMME (B1.) C. Presl Loxogramme lanceolata (Sw.) C. Presl, Tent. Pterid.: 215, t. 9, fig. 8 (1836). Grammitis lanceolata Sw. in Schrad., Journ. Bot. 1800, 2: 18 (1801). Gymnogramme lanceolata (Sw.) Hook., Sp. Fil. v: 156 (1864).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914). CoLtony Western Province: III. Afao Hills F.R., Adams 1962 (GC), 2048 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Near Begoro, Adams 460 (GC). II. Akropong, Akwapim, Johnson 992 (GC; K). Aburi, Adams goo (BM; GC; K; P; US), gor (GC), 988 (GC). Aburi?, Johnson 212 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Ivvine 3399 (GC); Box 3431 (BM; GC). AsHANTI. N. Ashanti, without locality, Dalztel 75 (K). An epiphyte on the low branches and trunks of trees and on palms in the dry forest at elevations above 300 m. altitude. Local. Loxogramme latifolia Bonap., Not. Ptérid. xiv: 334 (1924). CoLony. Eastern Province: I. Near Begoro, Adams 459 (BM; GC). Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 970 (BM; GC; P; US). On the branches of small trees in hilly districts above 300 m. altitude. Rare. THELYPTERIDACEAE CYCLOSORUS Link Cyclosorus dentatus (Forsk.) Ching in Bull. Fan Mem. Inst. Biol. viii: 206 (1938). Polypodium dentatum Forsk., Fl. Aegypt.- arab.: cxxv, 185 (1775). CoLtony. Western Province: 1. Near Axim, Cudjoe 7 (BM; GC). Agona junction— Dixcove road, Cudjoe 51C (GC). II. Mpeasem, Fure F.R., near Prestea, Cudjoe 35 (BM; GC), 44 (BM; GC). IV. Agona—Mankrong, Vanderpuye 5 (GC). Eastern Province. I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 317A (GC), 496A (GC). Near Suhum, Adams 382 (BM; GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 393A (GC). III. Boti, near Huhunya, Adams 281 (BM; GC). Near Ayemeso, Volta River F.R., Adams 997 (GC). ASHANTI. I. Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 579 (GC). II. Lake Bosumtwe, Adams & Akpabla 4539 (GC); Adams 539 (GC; K; P; US). Bobiri F.R., Adams 531 (GC). IV. Ejura scarp, Adams & Akpabla 4523 (GC). Widely distributed throughout the forest and transitional zones near unshaded streams, paths and roadsides. Cyclosorus dewevrei (Christ ex Bonap.) Adams & Alston, comb. nov. Nephrodium pennigerum sensu Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 371 (1883).—Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914); non Hook. Nephrodium truncatum sensu Cummins, loc. cit. (1898) ; non C. Presl. Dryopteris afra Christ apud A. Chev. in Mém. Soc. Bot. France ii, 8: 107 (1908) pro parte. Dryopteris dewevreit Christ ex Bonap., Not. Ptérid. xiv: 207 (1924). Dryopteris megaphylia sensu Irvine, Pl. G.C. 169 (1930) ; non C. Chr. CoLtony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?) Burton & 158 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA Cameron (K). Benyimade, near Axim, Cudjoe 8 (GC; K). II. Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, ‘Cudjoe ro (GC). IV. Asin-Nyankumasi, Cummins 183 (K) ; 275(K). Asuansi, Box 2043 (BM), 2059 (GC; BM), 2078 (GC; BM); Adams 116 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Anyinam, Obeng 12 (GC). Assene, Foote 134 (GC). Bunsu, Foote rro (GC). Near Asiakwa, Adams 83 (GC), 197 (GC). II. Aburi, Obeng 12A (GC). Akropong, Akwapim, Irvine 2620 (GC). . SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Buem, Mischlich (P). ASHANTI. II. Merishe, near Adiembra, Kitson 1224 (K). Bompata, Vigne ae (FHK; K). III. Pra-Anum F.R., near Amentia, Irvine 465 (GC; K). WITHOUT LOCALITY. Farmer 447, 448/557 (K). Abundant in cleared areas, by roadsides and paths in the forest, and an almost constant feature of the field layer in cocoa farms. Whilst the mature plant propagates rapidly by means of a long creeping and branching rhizome the juvenile states show approximate or even tufted fronds. ‘Cyclosorus microbasis (Bak.), Adams & Alston, comb. nov. Nephrodium microbasis Bak. in Hook. & Bak., Synops. Fil.: 496 (1874). ASHANTI. I. Techiman, Adams & Akpabla 4494 (BM; GC). In wet sandy soil near spring on hillside in the transitional forest zone; only once recorded. The type specimen of this species has some united veins as in Cyclosorus and some free as in Thelypterts. Cyclosorus costularis (Bak.) Adams & Alston, comb. nov. Gymnogramme unita Kunze in Linnaea xviii: 115 (1844); non Cyclosorus unitus Ching (1932). Gontopteris patens Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. v: 253 (1852); non Cyclosorus patens Copel. (1947). Goniopteris silvatica Pappe & Rawson, Synops. Fil. Afr. Austr.: 39 (1858), nom. tllegit. Nephrodium costulave Bak. in Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. xvi: 203 (1877). CoLony. Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 403 (BM; GC), 50r (BM; GC). Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 973 (GC). Near permanent hill streams in the forest. Rather rare and so far recorded only from the one district. Cyclosorus quadrangularis (Fée) Tard. in Notul. Syst. xiv: 345 (1952). Nephrodium quadrangulare Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. v: 308 (1852). Nephrodium molle sensu Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898) ; non Desv. CoLony. Western Province: I. Near Prince’s Town, Cudjoe 95 (GC). IV. Asuansi, Box 2041 (BM; GC), 2057 (BM; GC). Jakai, Box 2079 (BM). Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2865 (BM; GC). Foso—Juaso F.R., Scholes 252 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Achiasi, near Oda, Box 2888 (BM; GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 317 (BM; GC), 496 (GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 393 (BM; GC; K). ASHANTI. II. Merishe, near Adiembra, Kitson 1225 (K). Bompata, Vigne 2703 (FHK). IV. Mampong, Vigne gro2 (FHK; K). A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 159 WITHOUT LOCALITY. Cummins 88 (K). Occupying similar habitats to C. dentatus and frequently associated with it though less widely distributed. Cyclosorus striatus (Schumach.) Copel., Gen. Fil.: 143 (1947). Aspidium striatum Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 230 (1829). Pare eee sensu Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 143 (1868) ; non Mett. Nephrodium unitum sensu Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914); non R. Br. CoLony. Western Province: I. Axim, Johnson 994 (K); Johnson (?) 18/rgor (K). Brawile, near Axim, Cudjoe 3 (BM; GC). Atuabo, Fishlock 43 (K). Agona junction— Dixcove road, Cudjoe 51A (GC; P: US). IV. Asuansi, Box 2052 (BM; GC), 2086 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Asuokaw, near Adaiso, Adams 519 (GC). II. Akwa- pim, Thonning (ex Schumach). ASHANTI. I. Techiman, Adams & Akpabla 4519 (GC; K). IJ. Kumasi, Box 2908 (BM; GC). A gregarious fern with a wide distribution but rather local, in habitat being mostly confined to well-lit swampy areas in the forest. THELYPTERIS Schmidel Thelypteris cruciata (Willd.) Tard. in Notul. Syst. xv : 91 (1954). A spidium cruciatum Willd. in L., Sp. Pl., ed. 4, v: 278 (1810). CoLtony. Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Scholes 441 (GC); Adams 322 (BM; GC), 404 (GC; K), 503 (GC), 1188 (GC), r45r (GC; P). Rare and local in a steep forested ravine near a permanent stream. DENNSTAEDTIACEAE DENNSTAEDTIOIDEAE MICROLEPIA C. Presl Microlepia speluncae (L.) Moore, Index Fil.: xciii (1857). Polypodium speluncae L., Sp. Pl. ii: 1093 (1753). - Davallia speluncae (L.) Bak. in Hook. & Bak., Synops. Fil.: 100 (1867).—Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914). CoLony. Western Province: 1. Agona junction—Dixcove road, Cudjoe 51B (GC). IV. Asin—Nyankumasi, Cummins 172 (K). Jakai, near Fanti-Nyankumasi, Box 2873 (GC; BM). Asuansi, Box 2874 (BM; GC), 2875 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Achiasi, near Oda, Box 2887 (BM; GC). Tafo, Darko 162 (GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 407 (GC; K). II. Aburi, Obeng rg (GC). Akropong, Akwapim, Irvine 2613 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3392 (GC). Kpeme Hill, near Ahenkro, Adams 1806 (GC). BOT. I. 6 U 160 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA AsHANTI. II. Near Bompata, Vigne 2702 (FHK; GC; K). Lake Bosumtwe, Box 2902 (BM; GC); Adams & Akpabla 4540 (GC). Bobiri F.R., Adams 544 (GC). III. Pra-Anum F.R., Box 2923 (BM; GC). IV. Near Mampong, Vigne 4098 (FHK; GC; K). Near streams in the forest; widespread but never abundant. DAVALLIOIDEAE DAVALLIA Sm. Davallia chaerophylloides (Poir.) Steud., Nom. Bot., Pl. Crypt.: 146 (1824). Trichomanes chaerophylloides Poir. in Encycl. Méth., Bot. viii: 80 (1808). CoLtony. Western Province: IV. Asuansi, Box 2065 (BM; GC), 2479 (BM). Eastern Province: I. Abetifi, Irvine 316 (GC; K); Akpabla 199 (GC). Birimsu, Darko (GC). Begoro, Adams 246 (GC), 434 (GC; K; P). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 332 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Scholes 44 (BM; GC). AsHANTI. II. Kumasi, Vigne 3049 (FHK; K). Jimira F.R., Vigne 4236 (FHK; GC; K). Agogo, Foote ro2 (BM; GC). Bobiri F.R., Adams & Akpabla 4542 (GC). III. Pra-Anum F.R., Box 2926 (BM; GC). IV. Nsuta, near Mampong, Vigne 1748 (FHK; K). Frequent on the high branches of tall trees. OLEANDROIDEAE NEPHROLEPIS Schott Nephrolepis biserrata (Sw.) Schott, Gen. Fil.: sub t. 3 (1834). Aspidium biserratum Sw. in Schrad., Journ. Bot. 1800, 2: 32 (1801). Aspidium acutum (Schkuhr) Krypt. Gewachse i: 32, t. 31 (1804). Aspidium guineense Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 229 (1829). Pectin acuta (Schkuhr) C. Presl, Tent. Pterid.: 79 (1836).—Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 371 (1883).—Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898). Pbsiiess punctulata var. hirsuta Mett. ex Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 156 (1868). CoLony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K, not seen). Brawile, near Axim, Cudjoe r (GC; K), 2 (GC). Il. Tarkwa, Vigne gr2t (FHK). IV. Nsuta, Cummins 39/99/182/184 (K). Asuansi, Box 2032 (BM). Eastern Province: I. Assene, Foote 126 (GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 169 (GC). Il. Akwapim, Thonning 1 a & 6b (C). Aburi, Obeng r (GC); Adams r8o (GC), 182 (GC). Achimota (cultivated), Irvine 2590 (GC). III. Krobo, Thomas Dg (GC; K). AsHANTI. II. Bompata; Vigne 2719 (FHK). Kumasi, Vigne grro (FHK; GC). Agogo, Foote 34 (GC). IV. Mampong, Vigne 4099 (FHK; K). WITHOUT LOCALITY. Johnson 205 (GC). Ubiquitous in the forest area and often outside it; the commonest fern. This fern A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 161 is most frequently found growing among the old leaf bases of oil-palms but may also be terrestrial. N. punctulata var. hirsuta and Aspidium guineense are both based on Schumacher’s Thonning specimen, which shows the typical hairy juvenile frond. Nephrolepis undulata (Afz. ex Sw.) J. Sm. in Curt., Bot. Mag. xxii, Comp.: 35 (bis) (1846). A spidium undulatum Afz. ex Sw. in Schrad., Journ. Bot. 1800, 2: 32 (1801). CoLony. Western Province: III. Afao Hills F.R., Adams 1962 (GC), 2048 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Bunsu, Box 2940 (BM; GC). Begoro, Adams 435 (BM; GC; K; P). Near Bosuso, Adams 464 (BM; GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Togo Plateau F.R., St. Clair Thompson 1525 (GC; K). AsHANTI. I. Techiman, Adams & Akpabla 4481 (BM; GC). IV. Kumawu, Irvine 2813 (GC). Mampong scarp, Adams & Akpabla 4532 (BM; GC). Mampong, Adams 962 (GC). Occasional as an epiphyte on oil-palms in the hilly and more northerly districts, or on roadside banks and streamsides on light sandy soils. It has been seen on planted oil-palms as far north as Wa in the west and Yendi in the east. This species is often referred to N. cordifolia (L.) C. Presl, which was based on a figure of Petiver’s, which is a copy of Plumier’s t. 71 in his Traité des Fougéres de l Amérique (1705): this plate probably represents N. occidentalis Kunze. SCHIZOLOMA Gaudich. Schizoloma ensifolium (Sw.) J. Sm. in Hook., Lond. Journ. Bot. iii: 414 (1841). Lindsaea ensifolia Sw. in Schrad., Journ. Bot. 1800, 2: 77 (1801). CoLtony. Western Province: I. West bank of Ancobra R., Axim—Ancobra road, Morton (BM; GC). On rotten tree-stump at edge of mangrove swamp. | OLEANDRA Cav. Oleandra distenta Kunze in Bot. Zeit. ix: 347 (1851). Cotony. Western Province: IV. Asuansi, Box 2066 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3271 (BM; GC); Adams 502 (GC). Begoro scarp, Box 3447 (BM). Near Nkawkaw, Box 3457 (BM; GC). Atewa range, Box 3502 (BM; GC; K). Omenako, near Kibi, Box (GC). Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 982 (BM; GC). II. Aburi, Adams 987 (GC; P; US). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3400 (GC); Scholes 69 (BM; GC). AsHANTI. II. Kumasi, Irvine 28ro0 (GC). Bobiri F.R., Adams 534 (GC; P). III. Pra-Anum F.R., Box 2927 (BM; GC). Occasional as an epiphyte on the high branches of tall trees. Oleandra ejurana C. D. Adams in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 12, vii: 873 (1954). ASHANTI. IV. Ejura scarp, Adams GC 4561 (BM; GC) ; Morton GC 9763 (BM; GC). 162 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA ARTHROPTERIS J. Sm. Arthropteris monocarpa (Cordem.) C. Chr. in Perrier, Cat. Pl. Madag., Ptérid.: 32 (1931). Nephrodium monocarpum Cordem., Fl. Réunion: 74 (1895). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3270 (BM; GC); Adams 323 (GC), go8 (BM; GC; K), 568 (GC; P; US). Recorded only from this locality, growing on rocks and the trunks of tree-ferns near a permanent stream. Arthropteris orientalis (J. F. Gmel.) Posth. in Rec. Trav. Bot. Néerl. xxi: 218 (1924). Polypodium orientale J. F. Gmel. in L., Syst. Nat., ed. 13, ii: 1312 (1791). Aspidium thonningit Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 229 (1829).—Kuhn, Fil, Afr.: 143 (1868).—Alston in Journ. of Bot. lxxvii: 287 (1939). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Ntronang, Pra River, Box 2893 (BM; GC). Near Bosuso, Box 2944 (BM; GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 168 (GC). Begoro, Adams 245 (BM; GC). II. Akwapim, Thonning (C). Aburi, Johnson 204 (GC); Adams 989 (GC). ASHANTI. II. Bompata, Vigne 2711 (FHK). Agogo, Foote 103 (BM; GC). Bobiri F.R., Adams & Akpabla 4547 (GC); Adams 529 (GC), 536 (GC; P; US). III. Pra- Anum F.R., Box 2921 (BM). IV. Mampong scarp, Adams & Akpabla 4534 (GC; K). A frequent epiphyte on the high branches of trees in the forest; less common on rocks and the trunks of oil-palms. Arthropteris ramosa (Beauv.) Mett. in Reise Osterr. Freg. Novara, Bot. i: 213 (1870). Aspidium ramosum Beauv., Fl. Oware & Benin ii: 54, t. 91 (1821). Aspidium sublobatum (Schumach.) in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 235 (1829). Nephrolepis ramosa (Beauv.) Moore, Index Fil.: 102 (1858).—Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 156 (1868).—Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 371 (1883).—Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914). Cotony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K, not seen). Near Prince’s Town, Cudjoe 96 (GC). IV. Asin-Nyankumasi, Cummins 93/134 (K). Asuansi, Box 2033 (BM); Scholes 163 (GC); Adams 114 (GC). Eastern Province: 1. Anyinam, Obeng ro (GC; K). Bunsu, Foote 10g (GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3269 (BM; GC); Adams 319 (GC). Tafo, Darko 198 (FHI 12928). Asiakwa, Adams 192 (GC). Awaham, Adams 523 (GC; K; P; US). II. Akwapim, Thonning 308 (C). Aburi, Johnson 451 (GC; K). Akropong, Irvine 2612 (GC; K). AsHANTI. II. Abofaw, Chipp 536 (FHK; K). Juaso, Irvine 317 (GC; K). Bompata, Vigne 2718 (FHK). Konongo, Darko (GC). Bobiri F.R., Adams & Akpabla 4548 (GC); Adams 547 (GC; P; US). A frequent scandent epiphyte on the trunks and low branches of trees in the forest. This plant is often identified as A. obliterata(R. Br.) J.Sm. The type of Nephrodium obliteratum R. Br. is a species of Nephrolepis, as stated by Carruthers in Seem., FI. Vitiens.: 362 (1873). - A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 163 PTERIDOIDEAE PTERIDIUM Scop. Pteridium aquilinum (L.) Kuhn in Decken, Reise Ost-Afr. iii, 3, Bot.: 11 (1879). Pteris aquilina L., Sp. Pl. ii: 1075 (1753). CoLtony. Western Province: I. Mielialuma, Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 65 (GC; P; US). Eastern Province: I. Near Begoro, Adams 462 (BM; GC; K). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Togo Plateau F.R., St. Clair Thompson 1513 (GC; K). Amedjofe, Akpabla 859 (GC); Box 3434 (BM; GC); Adams 985 (GC). AsHANTI. II. Near Kumasi, Box 2903 (BM; GC). IV. Near Mampong, Box 2930 (BM; GC). A gregarious fern of secondary formations and roadsides on sandy soil; rather local but more frequent in the hilly districts. LONCHITIS L. Lonchitis currori (Hook.) Mett. ex Kuhn in Decken, Reise Ost-Afr. iii, 3, Bot.: 10 (1879). | Pieris currort Hook., Sp. Fil. ii: 232, t. 140 (1858). CoLony. Western Province: IV. Near Asuansi, Box 2051 (BM; GC), 2098 (BM; GC). Foso—Juaso F.R., Box 2484 (BM; GC). Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2851 (BM; GC), 2866 (BM; GC; K). Kakum F.R., near Krua, Box 2913 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 337 (BM; GC; P; US). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3393 (BM; GC). ASHANTI. II. Near Bompata, Vigne 2709 (FHK; GC; K). Konongo, Akpabla 257 (GC; K). Bobiri F.R., Adams 549 (GC; K; P; US). Locally common in damp shady places in the forest. Lonchitis reducta C. Chr. in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. ix: 370 (1911). Lonchitis pubescens sensu Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 371 (1883).— Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898) ; non Willd. Cotony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K). Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 43 (BM; GC). II. Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, Cudjoe go (GC; K). IV. Asin-Nyankumasi, Cummins r1o (K). Near Asuansi, Box 2434 (BM; GC). Foso—Juaso F.R., Scholes 248 (GC; P; US). ASHANTI. II. Bobiri F.R., Adams 554 (GC). A gregarious plant of damp low-lying forest ; more frequent in the western districts than L. currort. ANISOSORUS Trev. ex Maxon Anisosorus occidentalis (Bak.) C. Chr., in Perrier, Cat. Pl. Madag., Ptérid.: 54 (1931). Lonchitis occidentalis Bak. in Hook. & Bak., Synops. Fil.: 128 (1867). Cotony. Western Province: 11. Near Enchi, Adams 2184 (GC). III. Near Chirano, Adams 1982 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 87 164 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA (BM; GC), 32r (BM; GC), 405 (GC), 473 (GC), 507 (GC; K; P; US). Chapiasi, near Kibi, Adams 1195 (GC). Kwabeng, Adams 2689 (GC). AsHANTI. III. Near Fomena, Adams 2518 (GC). Rather rare near permanent streams. PTERIS L. Pteris acanthoneura Alston in Mendonga, Contrib. Conhec. Fl. Mocamb. ii: 15, t. 4, 5 (1954). Pieris spinulifera sensu Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898) ; non Schumach. Pieris atrovirens sensu Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914) ; non Willd. Pieris biaurita sensu Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 356 (1930); non L. CoLony. Western Province: IV. Agona—Mankrong, Vanderpuye 8 (GC). Asuansi, Adams 112 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Assene, Foote 154 (GC). Kukna, Bekoe (GC). Near Suhum, Adams 152 (GC), 383A (GC; K). Kukurantumi, Adams 250 (GC). Begoro, Adams 433 (GC). II. Akwapim?, Thonning 305 (C). Afwerase Hills, Aburi, Obeng 5B (K). Mampong, Foote r (GC). ASHANTI. II. Bobiri F.R., Adams & Akpabla 4545 (GC). III. Brofoyedru, Cum- mins 188/1B/83 (K). Amentia, Irvine 507 (GC; K). Common by path-sides and in old farms in the forest. This plant differs from P. atrovirens in having Campterioid venation, and in the texture, which is harder, and in being more or less glaucous. In these characters it resembles P. mildbraedii which is, however, larger with spinules on the stipe only. P. mildbraediit occupies wetter low-lying habitats. The affinity is with the latter species and not with P. biaurita as suggested by Bonaparte. P. acanthoneura also appears to differ from all other species of Pteris in the Gold Coast by having a more or less elongated basal lobe on the acroscopic side of the basal pinna. There has been inevitable confusion here owing to the apparent similarity of this species and P. atrovirens and the fact that Schumacher’s Thonning material contains a mixture of both. Pteris atrovirens Willd. in L., Sp. Pl., ed. 4, v: 385 (1810). Pteris spinulifera Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 233 (1829).—C. Chr., Index Fil., Suppl. iii: 168 (1934). Pteris atrovirens var. spinulifera (Schumach.) Bonap. in Bull. Mus. Nation. Hist. Nat. Par. xix: 388 (1913). Pteris atrovirens var. inermis Bonap., Not. Ptérid. xiv: 229 (1923). Cotony. Western Province: I. Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe rr (GC; P). Agona junction—Dixcove road, Cudjoe 52 (GC). IV. Asuansi, Box 2034 (BM); Adams 117 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Near Suhum, Adams 383 (GC; K). Near Begoro, Adams 431 (GC). Bunsu, Cudjoe 84 (GC). II. Akwapim, Thonning (C). Afwerase Hills, Aburi, Obeng 24 (GC). Aburi, Adams 33 (GC), 205 (GC), roo3 (GC). III. Near Odumase, Manya Krobo, Adams 469 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Kpandu, Asamany 157 (GC; K). Buem, Mischlich (BM). ASHANTI. II. Jimira F.R., Vigne 3052 (FHK; GC). Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 586 (GC). | A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 165 Widely distributed and not uncommon on path-sides and in oil-palm groves in the forest. The original description of P. atrovirens makes no mention of spinules, but Baker (in Hook. & Bak., Synops. Fil., ed. 2: 170 (1874)) states, ‘rachis of the pinnules be- neath sometimes, but not always, furnished with a row of weak prickles’; P. spinul1- fera Schumach. is cited as a synonym. Thonning’s specimens in the Copenhagen collection are mixed; some show Litobrochia and the others Campteria venation. The latter are distinct and are now separated in P. acanthoneura. Schumacher did not distinguish venation-type in his description of P. spinulifera, but nevertheless all his available material was spinuliferous. Pteris biaurita L., Sp. Pl. ii: 1076 (1753). Cotony. Eastern Province: III. Boti, near Huhunya, Adams 280 (BM; GC; K). AsHanTI. II. Asenanyo F.R., Adams 1942 (GC; P; US). WITHOUT LOCALITY. Johnson 202 (GC). Rare in forest country. Pteris burtoni [Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 370 (1883), nom. nud.| Bak. in Ann. of Bot. v: 218 (1891). _ CoLony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K). Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 47 (GC). Bonyere, near Axim, Cudjoe 58 (GC). II. Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, Cudjoe 24 (GC; K), 26 (BM; GC). IV. Asuansi, Box 2050 (BM; GC). Foso—Juaso F.R., Box 2067:(BM; GC) ; Scholes 247 (GC). Bim- pong F.R., Collins (K). Eastern Province: I. Awisa, Akim, Irvine 2836 (GC). Birim River, Anyinam, Obeng 5A (GC). Bunsu, Scholes 317 (GC). Asiakwa, Adams 84 (GC), 1184 (GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 92 (GC), 315 (GC; P), 567 (GC), 570 (GC), 572 (GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 160 (GC). Near Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 972 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Scholes 64 (BM; GC). AsHANTI. II. Konongo, Akpabla 259 (GC; K), 260 (GC; K). Bobiri F.R., Adams 542 (GC), 552 (GC). Frequent i in the shade on path-sides and by streams in the wet forest area. This is a polymorphic species within which several forms are recognizable. The forms show degrees of frond dissection ranging from bipinnatifid to tripinnatifid, the simplest form having the sterile frond with the lowest pinnae once-lobed on the basiscopic side, and this lobe, the median pinnae and the terminal pinna simple. The fertile fronds are almost invariably slightly more complex at corresponding stages. A form in which the simple pinnae have long continuous sori may be referable to P. johnstoni Bak., but the type of this species at Kew is inadequate for reliable comparison. . Intermediate forms have the pinnae very irregularly lobed, there being a marked variation in the length of adjacent lobes and occasional absence of lobes over sections of the pinna margin, especially on the acroscopic side. The most highly developed fronds are to be found on larger, and presumably older, 166 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA plants where they resemble those of P. atrovirens. In such specimens the dissection is regular and tripinnatifid at the base. Throughout this group of forms there is also considerable variation in the presence or absence of costal spinules, the prominence of veinlets, and the size of areolae. Further study is required. P. burtoni is distinguished from other Gold Coast species of Pteris, except P. similis, by the invariable presence of one or more proliferating buds in the upper pinna axils. P. similis differs in its larger size, lighter green colour, stramineous stipe and rhachis with coarse spines, wider and more rounded sinuses, more copious roots, and in its occupation of a swampy well-lit habitat. Pteris mildbraedii Hieron. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. liii: 415 (1915). Pieris biaurita sensu Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 370 (1883) ; non L. CoLtony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K). Mielialuma, Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 59 (BM; GC; P; US). IV. Foso—Juaso F.R., Scholes 254 (GC). “From muddy stream-bank in virgin forest’ (Cudjoe). See also note under P. acanthoneura. Pteris quadriaurita Retz., Obs. Bot. vi: 38 (1791).—Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew, 1898: 81 (1898). . CoLony. Western Province: IV. Asuansi, Box 2056 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Assene, Foote 142 (GC). Near Begoro, Box 2947 (BM; GC).’ Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 159 (GC), 163 (GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 329 (GC), 416 (GC). Bunsu, Cudjoe 78 (GC; P). II. Afwerase Hills, Aburi, Obeng 22 (GC; K). Akropong, Irvine 2614 (GC; K); Adams roo2 (GC). Aburi, Box 2879 (BM; GC). Near Mamfe, Adams 299 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Scholes 66 (BM; GC). Kpandu, Adams 1796 (GC). AsHANTI. I. Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 587 (GC). II. Merishe, near Adiembra, Kitson 1226 (K). Bompata, Vigne 2710 (FHK). Konongo, Akpabla 255 (GC; K). Agogo, Foote 41 (GC). Lake Bosumtwe, Adams 95 (GC). III. Mansi Hills, Cummins 7B (K). Near Bekwai, Box 2895 (GC). IV. Mampong, Vigne 4ror (FHK; K). Frequent by paths and roads in the forest, especially in the hilly districts. Appa- rently less common in the west. This aggregate, as here construed, may consist of several separable species. P. togoensis Hieron. has been recorded near Ho, Southern Togoland I (Schréder 186), and may be different. Further study of this group is required. Pteris similis Kuhn in Decken, Reise Ost-Afr. iii, 3, Bot.: 21 (1879). Cotony. Eastern Province: II. Aburi, Johnson 203 (GC; K). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Scholes 65 (BM). A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 167 ASHANTI. I. Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 58r (GC). II. Bobiri F.R., Adams 555 (GC; K). III. Pra-Anum F.R., Box 2925 (BM; GC). Uncommon. Near streams and in well-illuminated swampy parts of the forest. See also note under P. burtoni. Pteris tripartita Sw. in Schrad., Journ. Bot. 1800, 2: 67 (1801). Pteris marginata Bory, Voy. Afr. i: 402 (1804).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914). CoLony. Western Province: III. Near Bibiani, Adams 2085 (GC; P; US). Eastern Province: I. Kukurantumi, Johnson 860 (GC; K). Near Kibi, Box 3507 (BM; GC). ASHANTI. II. Ahwireso, Akpabla 287 (GC; K). South Fomangsu F.R., Box 3459 (BM). Bobiri F.R., Adams 552 (GC; K). A rare plant of clearings in the forest. All plants recorded from the country show Litobrochia venation. Pteris vittata L., Sp. Pl. ii: 1074 (1753). CoLony. Western Province: III. Bibiani, Adams 1927 (GC), 1945 (GC). AsHANTI. III. Obuasi, Adams 2495 (BM; GC; K; P; US). ACROSTICHUM L. Acrostichum aureum L., Sp. PI. ii: 1069 (1753).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 39 (1914). A. Chev., Explor. Bot. Afr. Occ. Frang.: 774 (1920).—Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 7 (1930). CoLony. Western Province: I. Pra River, Johnson 996 (GC; K). Sekondi, Chipp 216 (FHK; K). Axim, Chevalier (P); Irvine 2131 (GC; K); Cudjoe 49 (GC; K), 75 (GC; P; US). Bonyere, near Axim, Cudjoe 57 (GC). Eikwe, Cudjoe 64 (GC). Ancobra River, Foote 123 (GC). Nhwini River, near Takoradi, Box 2076 (BM; GC). IV. Agona-Mankrong, Vanderpuye 4 (GC). . Locally abundant as a conspicuous member of the mangrove associations in the estuaries of the larger rivers and lagoons of the west. The record of this plant from Angona-Mankrong is worthy of special note as this is inland at least 40 km. from the nearest point on the coast. The species is also known from a fresh-water swamp a few km. south of Nsaba in the same area, and a similar locality between Adaiso and Nsawam. ASPLENIOIDEAE ASPLENIUM L. Asplenium africanum Desv. in Mag. Ges. Naturforsch. Freunde Berl. v: 322 (1811). Asplenium sinuatum Beauv., Fl. Oware & Benin ii: 33, t. 79 fig. 1 (1816) ; non A. sinuatum Salisb. (1796).—Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 116 (1868).—Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898). Asplenium guineense Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 232 (1829). CoLtony. Western Province: I Mielialuma, Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 63 (GC; P; US), 68 (GC), 72 (GC). II. Simpa, Vigne 29r4 (FHK; K). IV. Asin-Nyankumasi, BOT. I. 6 x 168 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA Cummins 61 (K). Asuansi, Box 2072 (BM; GC), 2882 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: II. Akwapim, Thonning (C). Aburi, Adams ggo (GC). A rather uncommon epiphyte on forest trees and oil-palms; more prevalent in the western areas. This species is easily confused with A. currori and may be more common than the number of recorded specimens would suggest. Asplenium akimense C. D. Adams in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., Ser. 12, vii: 873 (1954). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Puso ravine, Atewa range, Cudjoe GC 3829 (BM; GC). Asplenium barteri Hook., Sec. Cent. Ferns: t. 75 (1861). Asplenium macrophlebium sensu Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898).— Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 39 (1914); non Bak. CoLtony. Western Province: II. Simpa, Vigne 2913 (FHK; K). Eastern Province: I. Begoro, Johnson 721 (GC; K); Box 3449 (BM). Akrum River, near Begoro, Box 2950 pro parte (BM; GC); Adams 425 (BM; GC; P), 455 (GC). Near Bosuso, Box 2943 pro parte (BM). Atewa range F.R., Box 3504 (BM; GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Scholes 443 (GC); Adams 85 (GC), 334 (GC), 410 (GC), 508 (BM; GC). II. Aburi, Johnson 451A (GC). AsHANnTI. III. Brofoyedru, Mansi Hills, Cummins 3B (K). A low-level epiphyte on the trunks of large trees, the branches of small trees, and sometimes on rocks. Locally plentiful near streams in hilly parts of the wet forest. This is a variable fern showing a great range in the size and shape of the pinnae. Asplenium buettneri Hieron. apud Mildbr. in Wiss. Ergebn. Deutsch. Z.-Afr.-Exped. ii: 23 (I9IO0). Asplenium furcatum sensu Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 39 (1914); non Thunb. Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Abetifi, Scholes 107 (BM; GC). II. Road to Dodowah, Akwapim, Johnson 590 (GC; K). Konkonura Falls, Aburi, Johnson 993 (GC; K). Aburi, Irvine 62 (GC; K). Mampong, Akwapim, Box 2092 (BM; GC); Foote 5 (GC); Todd (GC). III. Volta River F.R., Adams 365 (BM; GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3380 (GC). AsHANTI. II. Lake Bosumtwe, Box 2899 (BM; GC); Adams & Akpabla 4538 (GC; K; P; US). A local terrestrial fern of steep rocky slopes in the forest, especially in gullies in the upland regions. Asplenium cuneatum Lam. in Encycl. Méth., Bot. ii: 309 (1786). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 330 (BM; GC). Akrum River, near Begoro, Adams 426 (GC; P; US), 453 (GC), 457 (BM; GC. KR). Epiphytic on the trunks of trees. or tree-ferns near permanent streams in virgin forest. Rare. A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 169 Asplenium currori Hook., Sp. Fil. iii: 82 (1860). CoLtony. Western Province: IV. Foso—Juaso F.R., Box 2070 (BM; GC). Asuansi, Scholes 173 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Assene, Foote 131 (GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 171 (GC). Akrum River, near Begoro, Adams 456 (GC). Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 977 (GC; P; US). II. Near Aburi, Johnson 206? (K). Aburi, Obeng 3A (GC; K); Akpabla 626 (GC); Adams 179A (GC), 2r0 (GC). III. Volta River F.R., Adams 372 (GC). 3 ASHANTI. II. Bobiri F.R., Adams 548 (GC). IV. Near Jamasi, Adams & Akpabla 4529 (BM; GC; K). ‘A common epiphyte on the trunks and low branches of trees in the forest and sometimes on rocks. This species is similar to A. africanum but differs in the stipe which is much shorter and almost obsolete, in the scales of the rhizome which have larger thin- walled cells, and in the habit of the frond, which is more elongated and less rigid, so that in life it normally hangs down, whereas that of A. africanum stands erect. Asplenium diplazisorum Hieron. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xlvi: 351 (1911). Cotony. Eastern Province. I. Bosuso, Box 2943 pro parte (BM; GC). Akrum River, near Begoro, Box 2950 pro parte (BM). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3260 (BM; GC). Bunsu, Thompson (BM). ‘On boulders in a forest ravine. Alt. 1200’’ (Box). Very rare. Asplenium dregeanum Kunze in Linnaea x: 517 (1836). Asplenium brachyopterum Kunze [op. cit. xxiii: 232 (1850) (bvachypteron), nom. nud.] Houlston & Moore in Gard. Mag. Bot. 1851: 260 (1851).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 39 (1914). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Mpraeso Hills, Johnson 671 (GC; K). - SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Scholes 62 (BM); Box 3433 (BM; GC; K). ASHANTI. I. Adamsu, Vigne 3517 (FHK; GC). An epiphyte on trees and rocks at altitudes approaching and over 600 m. Asplenium emarginatum Beauv., Fl. Oware & Benin ii: 6, t. 61 (1808). Cotony. Eastern Province: II. Aburi Hills, Johnson 207 (GC). Mampong, Akwa- pim, Box 2089 (BM; GC), 3275 (BM; GC); Foote 2-4 (GC); Darko (GC). Nsawam- Aburi road, Akwapim, Box 2878 (BM; GC). III. Peji Hill, Anum, Adams rar (GC; K). Volta River F.R., Adams 373 (BM; GC), 5177 (GC). Near Anyaboni, Dawa, Adams Io00 (GC). ASHANTI. ITI. Pra~-Anum F.R., Box 2928 (BM; GC). Locally common among rocks in leafy soil on slopes in the forest or in dey woods in the zone transitional to savannah. This species is a conspicuous member of an association of small terrestrial ferns found in such places, including Pellaea doniana, Doryopteris concolor, Asplenium buettnert, Asplenium currori (on rocks) and Adiantum spp. \ 170 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA Asplenium formosum Willd. in L., Sp. Pl., ed. 4, v: 329 (18r0). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Abetifi, Scholes 106 (BM; GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Togo Plateau F.R., St. Clair Thompson 1635 (GC). Amedjofe, Irvine 3343 (GC; K). Kpeme Hill, near Ahenkro, Adams 1811 (GC). AsHANTI. I. Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 585 (GC; P; US). II. Agogo, Foote 33 (BM). Local on mossy rocks and the trunks of trees at higher elevations in the forest to savannah transitional zone and the more northerly parts of the forest. Asplenium geppii Carruth. in Cat. Afr. Pl. Welw. ii: 269 (19012). CoLony. Eastern Province: I. Akrum River, near Begoro, Adams 428 (G0), 452 (BM; GC; K). Near Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 978 (GC; US). Rare and local. Epiphytic on tree-trunks in humid sheltered places above 300 m. Asplenium hemitomum Hieron. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xlvi: 365 (1911). CoLony. Western Province: 1V. Kakum F.R., Box 2863 (BM; GC). Eastern Pro- vince: I. Begoro, Irvine 1351 (K); Adams 242 (BM; GC; K), 448 (GC), 458 (GC). Akrum River, near Begoro, Box 2946 (BM); Adams 429 (GC). II. Aburi, Box 2087 (BM; GC); Adams 177 (GC). AsHANTI. I. Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 582 (GC). II. Kwabia, Vigne 4018 (FHK; K). Ofinso, Cox r (K). III. Pra~-Anum F.R., Box 2922 (BM; GC). An epiphyte on the trunks and low branchies of trees and sometimes on rocks in damp places in the forest. Widely distributed but nowhere common. Asplenium megalura Hieron. apud Mildbr. in Wiss. Ergebn. Deutsch. Z.-Afr.-Exped. ii: 17 (1910). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 969 (BM; GC; P), 98r (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3395 (GC). A rare epiphyte in wet hilly districts. Asplenium paucijugum Ballard in Hook., Ic. Pl. xxxiii: t. 3287 (1935). CoLtony. Western Province: II. Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, Cudjoe 22 (BM; GC; K). IV. Asuansi, Box 2036 (BM; GC), 2095 (BM; GC). Eastern Province. I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3261 (BM). AsHANTI. II. Near Bompata, Vigne 2712 (FHK; K). Bobiri F.R., Adams 546 (GC; P; US). Witnout LOCALITY. Scholes 343 (BM; GC). Terrestrial or epiphytic on the roots of shrubs and trees in damp shady places in the forest. Rather local.’ This fern is indistinguishable from A. variabile in the juvenile simple-fronded state, except that the uncurling frond has more paleae which are early caducous, and the base of the lamina is more truncate and less decurrent on the stipe. A. vartabtle never has pinnate fronds whereas the mature fruiting fronds of A. paucijugum are nearly always pinnate. A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA \ 172 Asplenium suppositum Hieron. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xlvi: 353 (1911). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Near Begoro, Box 3448 (BM; GC; K). III. Near Otrokpe, Adams 563 (GC; P; US). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3347 (GC). ASHANTI. II. Agogo, Adams 2709 (GC). A rare species usually epiphytic but sometimes on rocks in the forest. Asplenium unilaterale Lam. in Encycl. Méth., Bot. ii: 305 (1786). CoLony. Western Province: II. Boin River F.R., Adams 2143 (GC). Near Enchi, Adams 2159 (GC). III. Near Chirano, Adams 1981 (GC). Eastern Province: 1. Kibi, Johnson 260 (GC; K). Ntronang, Pra River, Box 2894 (BM; GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3268 (BM; GC), 3463 (BM; GC) ; Adams 88 (GC), 326 (GC; K; P; US). Near Asiakwa, Adams 193 (GC). AsHANTI. II. South Fomangsu F.R., Box 3460 (BM; GC). III. Near Fomena, Adams 2514 (GC; US). . Terrestrial, creeping on banks, or on rocks in very damp shady places. Locally abundant. : Asplenium variabile Hook., Sp. Fil. iii: 93, t. 185 (1860). Asplenium efulense Bak. in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1901: 137 (1901).—Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 43 (1930). CoLony. Western Province: I. Mielialuma, Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 69 (BM; GC), 70 (GC), 7r (GC). IV. Kakum River, Asuansi, Box 2084 (BM; GC), 2085 (BM; ° GC). Near Asuansi, Box 2433 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Near Bosuso, Box 2942 (BM; GC). Bunsu, Box 3468 (GC) ; Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 327 (GC), 333 (BM; GC; P; US), grr (BM; GC; K), 498 (GC). Near Begoro, Adams 451 (GC). ASHANTI. II. Asenanyo F.R., Adams 1933 (GC). III. Amentia, Irvine 46r (K). Epiphytic on the roots of trees or on rocks near streams in the forest. Local but occasionally abundant. LOMA RIOPSIDOIDEAE BOLBITIS Schott Bolbitis acrostichoides (Afz. ex Sw.) Ching in C. Chr., Ind. ex Fil., Suppl. iii: 47 (1934). Hemionitis acrostichoides Afz. ex Sw. in Schrad., Journ. Bot. 1800, 2: 17 (1801). CoLony. Western Province: 1V. Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2853 (BM; GC), 2859 (BM; GC), 2864 (BM; GC), 2867 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Begoro, Irvine 1179 (GC); Adams 427 (GC; K; P). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 76 (GC), 93 (GC), 1189 (GC). . SOUTHERN ToGOLAND. I. Kpeme Hill, near Ahenkro, Adams 1805 (GC). Waribo mountain, north of Wurupong, Adams 1846 (GC). . ASHANTI. II. Agogo, Foote 104 (GC). IV. Mampong, Vigne 4104 (FHK; K); Box 2906 (BM; GC). WITHOUT LocaLITy. Darko 6-8 (GC). Not uncommon among rocks and stones near streams in the forest. 172 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA Bolbitis auriculata (Lam.) Alston in Journ. of Bot. Ixxii, Suppl. 2: 3 (1934). Acrostichum auriculatum Lam. in Encycl. Méth., Bot. i: 36 (1783). Acrostichum punctulatum Sw. in Schrad., Journ. Bot. 1800, 2: 12 (1801).—Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 82 (1898). CoLony. Western Province: I. Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 19 (GC; K; P; US). Near Prince’s Town, Cudjoe g2 (GC). IV. Asin-Nyankumasi, Cummins 70/231 (K). Near Asuansi, Box 2431 (BM; GC), 2857 (BM). Kakum River, Asuansi, Box 2478 (BM; GC); Scholes 776 (GC). Foso—Juaso F.R., Scholes 257 (BM). Eastern Province: I. Bunsu, Foote rr4 (GC); Scholes 323 (GC); Cudjoe 82 (GC). Achiasi, near Oda, Box 2889 (BM). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 86 (GC), 320 (GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 156 (GC). Near Asiakwa, Adams 1182 (GC). II. Aburi and Obosu- masi, Johnson 210 (GC). Akropong, Irvine 2615 (GC; K). / SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Scholes 67 (BM; GC). ASHANTI. II. Bompata, Vigne 2713 (FHK; K). Bobiri F.R., Adams & Akpabla 4544 (GC), 4546 (GC) ; Adams 533 (GC). III. Bekwai-Manso Nkwanta road, Box 2910 (BM). Common in the wetter parts of the forest in deep leafy soil in shade. Bolbitis fluviatilis (Hook.) Ching in C. Chr., Index Fil., Suppl. iii: 48 (1934).—Alston in Journ. of Bot. Ixxvii: 284 (1939). Acrostichum fluviatile Hook., Sp. Fil. v: 274 (1864).—Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 371 (1883). CoLony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K). Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 331 (BM; GC), 415 (BM; GC; K; P; US), rrgo (GC). Rare on rocks in permanent streams in the forest. Bolbitis gemmifera (Hieron.) C. Chr., Index Fil., Suppl. iii: 48 (1934). Leptochilus gemmifer Hieron. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xlvi: 345 (1911). CoLtony. Western Province: I. Basakéh, near Axim, Cudjoe 45 (GC; K; P; US). IV. Foso—Juaso F.R., Box 2068 (BM; GC); Scholes 257A (GC). Asuansi, Box 2883 (BM; GC); Scholes 151 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 316 (GC). Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 979 (GC). II. Mampong, Foote 2 (BM). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Waribo mountain, north of Wurupong, Adams 1820 (GC). AsHANTI. II. Agogo, Foote 107 (BM). Bobiri F.R., Adams 553 (GC). Occasional by paths in the forest. Bolbitis heudelotii (Bory ex Fée) Alston in Journ. of Bot. Ixxii, Suppl. 2: 3 (1934) ; op. cit. xxvii: 285 (1939). Gymnopteris heudelotii Bory ex Fée, Acrost: 84, t. 45 (1845). CoLtony. Western Province: I. Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 13 (GC; K; P; US). IV. Kakum River, Asuansi, Box 2082 (BM; GC), 2083 (BM; GC); Scholes 183 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Atewa range, Vigne 4333 (FHK). Achiasi, near Oda, Box 2892 (BM; GC). Sapong River, Awaham, Adams 518 (GC; K; P; US). A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 173 SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Buem, Mischlich (BM). ASHANTI. I. Near Kintampo, Dalziel 73 (K). Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 577 (GC). Widely distributed but confined to rocks in streams in well-lit places. Bolbitis salicina (Hook.) Ching in C. Chr., Index Fil., Suppl. iii: 50 (1934). CoLony. Western Province: III. Near Chirano, Adams 1978 (BM; GC; K; P; US). LOMARIOPSIS Fée Lomariopsis guineensis (Underw.) Alston in Journ. of Bot. Ixxii, Suppl. 2:5 (1934). Acrostichum sorbifolium sensu Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 371 (1883) ; non L.—Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 82 (1898). Stenochlaena guineensis Underw. in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club xxxiii: 46, fig. 3 (1906). Cotony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K). Near Axim, Irvine 2241 (GC; K). Abra, near Axim, Box 2871 (BM; GC); Mielialuma, Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 61 (GC; P; US). IV. Asin-Nyanku- masi, Cummins 221 (K). Asuansi, Box 2035 (BM; GC); Scholes 149 (GC), 155 (GC), 156 (GC), 182 (GC), 215 (GC), 276 (BM). Foso, Box 2880 (BM; GC). Kakum F.R., near Krua, Box 2916 (BM; GC). Foso—Juaso F.R., Scholes 250 (GC). Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2937 (GC; K). Eastern Province: I. Kibi, Johnson 243 (K). Anyi- nam, Obeng 14 (GC). Bunsu, Irvine 3017 (GC); Foote 116 (GC.) Nkwanta, near Oda, Box 2891 (BM). Near Asiakwa, Adams 1183 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Kabo River F.R., St. Clair Thompson 1695 (GC). ASHANTI. II. Near Bompata, Vigne 2714 (FHK; GC). Bobiri F.R., Adams 527 (GC), 535 (GC), 550 (GC). III. Near Bekwai, Box 2896 er GC). Bekwai—Manso Nkwanta road, Box 2909 (BM; GC). WITHOUT LOCALITY. Fishlock (K). Common in low-lying parts of the wet forest climbing on the stems of shrubs and young trees. Lomariopsis palustris (Hook.) Mett. ex Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 53 (1868). Acrostichum palustre Hook., Sp. Fil. v: 214 (1864). CoLony. Western Province: II. Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, Cudjoe 25 (GC). IV. Kakum River, Asuansi, Box 2482 (BM; GC), 2884 (BM). Asuansi, Scholes 162 (GC), 181 (GC); Adams 113 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Near Asiakwa, Adams 194 (BM; GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 328 (GC), 499 (GC; K). ASHANTI. II. Asenanyo F.R., Adams 1932 (GC). Rather rare on rocks near permanent streams and occasionally on the stems of shrubs or trees in very wet places in the forest. Unless fertile fronds are present this species is almost indistinguishable from juvenile plants, or basal branches from old plants, of L. guineensis. Lomariopsis rossii Holtt. in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew, 1939: 625 (1939). Cotony. Western Province: I. Mielialuma, Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 59B (GC), 62 (GC), 67 (GC; P; US). IV. Asuansi?, Scholes 216 (GC). Foso—Juaso F.R., Scholes 174 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 249 (GC). Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2938 (BM; GC), 2938A (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 74 (BM; GC), rrgr (GC). Occupying similar habitats to L. guineensis but much less common. L. rossti is readily distinguished from the other species by the winged rhachis and pinnate juvenile fronds. This fern is very rare in fruit and has been collected only once in this condition in the Gold Coast. The fruiting frond is like that of L. guineensis, the wing of the rhachis being very narrow. TECTARIOIDEAE CTENITIS C. Chr. Ctenitis cirrhosa (Schumach.) Copel., Gen. Fil.: 124 (1947). Aspidium cirrhosum Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math, Afh. iv: 231 (1829).—Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 127. (1868). Cotony. Western Province: IV. Asuansi, Box 2876 (BM; GC). Kakum F.R., near Krua, Box 2917 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Bunsu, Scholes 326 (BM) ; Cudjoe 8r (GC; US). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 494 (GC; K; P). II. Akwapim, Thonning (ex Schumach.). AsHANTI. II. Bobiri F.R., Adams 532 (GC; P). An uncommon terrestrial fern in the undergrowth of wet forest. Ctenitis currori (Mett.) Tard. in Notul. Syst. xiv: 342 (1952). Aspidium currori Mett. in Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 130 (1868). Var. currori. CoLtony. Western Province: III. Near Chirano, Adams 1986 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Kibi, Johnson 247 (G.C.) ; Adams 1186 (G.C.). Near Bosuso, Box 2945 (BM; GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3264 (BM; GC) ; Adams 80 (BM; GC), 373 (BM; GC; K), 335 (BM; GC). Between Abempe and Adawsoasi, Todd (GC). Near Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 166 (BM; GC), 392 (GC). Near Begoro, Adams 461 (GC). ASHANTI. II. South Fomangsu F.R., Adams 2653 (GC). Remarkably local in occurrence but occasionally abundant in undergrowth and along paths in the forest of the Atewa range and neighbouring hills. Var. tomentella (C. Chr.), Adams & Alston, comb. nov. Dryopteris tomentella C. Chr., Index Fil.: 298 (1905). CoLony. Eastern Province: I. Atewa range, Box 3505A (BM; GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 509 (GC). ‘On steep bank by path in forested ravine. Alt. 425 m.’ (Adams). Rare. Ctenitis jenseniae (C. Chr.) Tard. in Notul. Syst. xiv: 342 (1952). Dryopteris jenseniae C. Chr. in Dansk Bot. Ark. ix, 3: 63 (1937). CoLtony. Western Province: I. Near Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 42 (GC). Brawile, near Axim, Cudjoe 38 (GC). Axim—Agona junction road, Cudjoe 55A (GC). II. Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, Cudjoe 21 (GC), 4m (GC). Mpesem F.R. near Prestea, Cudjoe 29 (GC; K; P; US). IV. Foso—Juaso F.R., Box 2069 (BM; GC), 2485 (BM; GC); Scholes 253 (GC), 255 (GC). Near Asuansi, Box 2097 (BM), 2435 (GC). Kakum F.R., A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 175 near Nfuom, Box 2868 pro parte (BM). Eastern Province: I. Near Asiakwa, Adams 196 (GC), 200 (GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 572 (GC). ASHANTI. II. Near Bompata, Vigne 2707 (FHK;; K). Locally common in damp low-lying places in the forest. Ctenitis lanigera (Mett.) Tard. in Notul. Syst. xiv: 343 (1952). Aspidium lanigerum Mett. in Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 135 (1868). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3267 (BM; GC) ; Adams 81 (BM; GC). Near Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 154 (BM; GC), 155 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Buem, Mischlich (BM). Amedjofe, Irvine 3394 (GC). ASHANTI. III. Near Fomena, Adams 2499 (GC). . Rather rare on clay banks and by path sides in the forest. Ctenitis protensa (Afz. ex Sw.) Copel., Gen. Fil.: 124 (1947). Aspidium protensum Afz. ex Sw. in Schrad., Journ. Bot. 1800, 2: 36 (1801).—Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 139 (1868). Aspidium subquinquefidum Beauv., Fl. Oware & Benin i: 34, t. 19 (1805). Polypodium pubescens Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 227 (1820). Nephrodium subquinquefidum (Beauv.) Hook., Sp. Fil. iv: 130 (1862).—Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 371 (1883).—Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914). CoLony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K). Benyimade, near Axim, Cudjoe 9 (GC; K; P; US). Axim—Agona junction road, Cudjoe 55B (GC). IV. Asuansi, Box 2040 (BM; GC) ; Scholes 230 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Assene, Foote 117 (GC). Bunsu, Foote 113 (GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 314 (BM; GC), 4r7 (GC). Near Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 391 (GC). Near Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 974 (GC). II. Akwapim, Thonning gor (C). Mampong, Akwapim, Foote 8 (GC). Near Aburi, Obeng 23 (K); Adams 178 (BM; GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3396 (GC). AsHANTI. II. Konongo, Akpabla 256 (GC; K). Agogo, Foote ro5 (GC). A fairly common terrestrial fern in the forest. Ctenitis securidiformis (Hook.) Copel., Gen. Fil.: 125 (1947). Nephrodium subquinquefidum var. securidiforme Hook., Sp. Fil. iv: 130 (1862). Aspidium securidiforme (Hook.) Mett. in Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 141 (1868). CoLtony. Western Province: IV. Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2860 (BM; GC), 2868 pro parte (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Begoro Hills, Johnson 722 (GC; K). Near Bosuso, Box 2941 (BM; GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Scholes 442 (BM; GC). Atewa range, Box 3505 (BM; GC). Near Asiakwa, Adams 186 (GC), 189 (GC). é Uncommon. Near permanent streams and in damp shady places in the forest. Ctenitis variabilis (Hook.) Tard. in Notul. Syst. xiv: 343 (1952). ‘ Nephrodium variabile Hook., Sp. Fil. iv: 140 (1862).—Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 371 (1883).—Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898). BOT. I. 6 Y 176 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA Var. variabilis. CoLtony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K). Near Axim, Irvine 2306 (GC; K). Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 12 (GC). Near Prince’s Town, Cudjoe 93 (GC). II. Mpesem F.R., near Prestea, Cudjoe 31 _ (GC). Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, Cudjoe 32 (GC). IV. Brofoyedru, Mansi Hills, Cummins 4B (K). Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2852 (BM; GC), 2869 (BM; GC). Asuansi, Box 2049 (BM; GC); Scholes 216A (GC). Foso—Juaso F.R., Box 2486 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Nkwanta, near Oda, Box 2890 (BM; GC). Near Asiakwa, Adams 185 (GC), r18r (GC). Bunsu, Adams 1765 (GC). AsHANTI. II. Near Bompata, Vigne 2704 (FHK; K). South Fomangsu F.R., Adams 2539 (GC), 2649 (GC). Common in damp low-lying places in the forest. Var. speciosa (Mett. ex Ettingsh.) Adams & Alston, comb. nov. Aspidium speciosum Mett. ex Ettingsh., Farnkr.: 180, t. 106 fig. 12, t. 109 fig. 10, t. 110 fig. 8 (1865).—Mett. in Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 142 (1868). Ctenitis fraterna Tard., tom. cit.: 342 (1952) excl. syn. Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 79 (GC), 506 (GC), 1287 (GC), 1454 (BM; GC). Near Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 157 (BM; GC). A rare fern of path-side banks and roadsides in the wettest parts of the forest. TECTARIA Cav. Tectaria angelicifolia (Schumach.) Copel. in Philipp. Journ. Sci. ii, C: 410 (1907). Polypodium angelicaefolium Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 228 (1829). Phegopteris angelicaefolia (Schumach.) Mett. ex Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 121 (1868). Polypodium cameroonianum sensu Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898) ; non Hook. Aspidium cicutarium sensu Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 42 (1930) ; non Sw. CoLony. Western Province: I. Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 46 (GC; K; P). IV. Asin—Nyankumasi, Cummins 94 (K). Asuansi, Box 2039 (BM; GC), 2048 (BM; GC), 2436 (BM; GC). Agona-Mankrong, Vanderpuye rt & 3 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Birim River, Anyinam, Obeng 9 (GC; K). Bunsu, Foote rr2 (GC); Cudjoe 83 (GC). Asiakwa, Adams 82 (BM; GC). Begoro, Adams 430 (GC). II. Akwapim, Thonning (ex Schumach.). Afwerase Hills, Aburi, Obeng 9A (GC). Near Adaiso, Adams 223 (BM; GC). III. Chenedom, Thomas D56 (GC; K). ASHANTI. II. Bompata, Vigne 2706 (FHK; K). Agogo, Foote 106 (BM; GC). III. Amentia, Irvine 464 (K). Pra River, near Prasu, Fishlock 46 (K). IV. Mampong, Vigne 4103 (FHK; GC; K). Common throughout the forest; a conspicuous member of the field layer in cocoa farms. Tectaria buchholzii (Kuhn) Copel. in Phil. Journ. Sci. xxxviii: 138 (1929). Aspidium buchholzii Kuhn in Deck., Reis. Ost-Afr. iii, 3, Bot.: 47 (1879). Cotony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K). Mielialuma, Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 108 (BM ; GC). A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 177 WITHOUT LOCALITY. Plumptre 85 (K?, not found). This fern is apparently rare and local in the south-western Gold Coast. Tectaria fernandensis (Bak.) C. Chr., Index Fil., Suppl. iii: 179 (1934). Polypodium fernandense Bak. in Ann. of Bot. v: 462 (1891). CoLtony. Western Province: II. Near Enchi, Adams 2181 (GC). III. Afao Hills F.R., Adams 2046 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Begoro?, Irvine 1166 (GC). Begoro, Adams 244 (BM; GC), 454 (GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3259 (BM; GC); Adams 318 (BM; GC), 336 (BM; GC), 338 (BM; GC). Near Asiakwa, Adams 188 (BM; GC), z90 (GC). Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 968 (GC; P; US). Chapiasi, near Kibi, Adams 1196 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3374 (GC). Near Vane, Adams 984 (GC). ASHANTI. II. Merishe, near Adiembra, Kitson 1220 (K). III. Bekwai—-Manso Nkwanta road, Box 2911 (BM; GC). Not uncommon in the hilly districts in shaded places. ATHY RIOFDEAE DIPLAZIUM Sw. Diplazium hylophilum (Hieron.) C. Chr., Index Fil.: 233 (1905). Asplenium hylophilum Hieron. in Engl., Pflanzenw. Ost-Afr. C: 84 (1895). CoLtony. Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3263 (GC); Adams 75 (BM; GC), 406 (GC), 505 (BM; GC; K; P). Recorded only from this locality. In deep shade near a permanent stream at 360 m. altitude. - Diplazium proliferum (Lam.) Kaulf., Enum. Fil.: 182 (1824). Asplenium proliferum Lam. in Encycl. Méth., Bot. ii: 307 (1786).—Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 112 1868). : Sete incisum Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 232 (1829). Diplazium serratum Schumach., tom. cit.: 233 (1829). Asplenium sylvaticum sensu Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914); non C. Presl. Diplazium silvaticum sensu Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 164 (1930); non Sw. CoLtony. Western Province: IV. Near Asuansi, Box 2045 (BM; GC), 2858 (BM; GC). Kakum F.R., near Krua, Box 2914 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Kibi, Johnson 244 (GC; K). Begoro, Irvine 1170 (GC). Near Oda, Box 2886 (BM; GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Scholes 449 (BM; GC). Tafo?, Darko 164 (GC). . Near Asiakwa, Adams 187 (GC). Bunsu, Cudjoe 80 (GC). II. Akwapim, Thonning (C, type of D. incisum). Akwapim?, Thonning (ex Schumach., type of D. serratum). ASHANTI. I. Fwirem, Chipp 455 (FHK; K). II. Merishe, near Adiembra, Kitson r22rI (K). Near Bompata, Vigne 2716 (FHK; GC; K). Juaso, Akpabla 238 (GC; K). Bobiri F.R., Adams 543 (GC; K; P; US). III. Amentia, Irvine 439 (K). Common in low-lying swampy places in the forest. BOT. I. 6 . ¥< 178 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA Diplazium sammatii (Kuhn) C. Chr., Index Fil.: 238 (1905). Asplenium sammatii Kuhn in Decken, Reise Ost-Afr. iii, 3, Bot.: 34 (1879). Cotony. Western Province: I. Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 17 (GC). II. Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, Cudjoe 27 (GC; K; P; US). IV. Kakum River, Asuansi, Box 2055 (BM; GC), 2881 (BM; GC); Adams 118 (BM; GC). Local on the sandy banks of sluggish streams in the forest. Diplazium welwitschii (Hook.) Diels in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 226 (1899). Asplenium welwitschii Hook. in Hook. & Bak., Synops. Fil.: 235 (1867). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 90 (BM; GC), 94 (GC), 412 (BM; GC; K; P; US). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 158 (BM; GC). ASHANTI. II. Bobiri F.R., Adams 528 (GC). Rare in damp shady places in the forest. | ADIANTACEAE GYMNOGRAMMOIDEAE . CERATOPTERIS Brongn. Ceratopteris cornuta (Beauv.) Lepr. in Ann. Sci. Nat. xix: 103, t. 4 A (1830). Pieris cornuta Beauv., Fl. Oware & Benin i. 63: t. 37 fig. 2 (1809). Ceratopteris thalictroides sensu Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 95 (1930); non Brongn. CoLony. Western Province: IV. Asuansi, Box 2044 (BM; GC); Scholes 197 (GC). Fanti-Nyankumasi, Scholes 281 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Near Oda, Box 2932 (BM; GC). II. Aburi?, Howes rr25 (GC). Aburi, Ivvine roo2 (GC). AsHANTI. I. Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 578 (GC). WITHOUT LocaLiITy. Darko (GC). Occasional in streams and pools in open places mainly in the forest area. PITYROGRAMMA Link Pityrogramma calomelanos (L.) Link, Handb. Erkenn. Gewachs. iii: 20 (1833) (err. typogr. calomelas). Acrostichum calomelanos L., Sp. Pl. ii: 1072 (1753). Ceropteris calomelanos (L.) Underw. in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club xxix: 632 (1902).—Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 96 (1930). CoLtony. Western Province: I. Ancobra River, Axim, Irvine 2142 (GC; K). Axim, Foote 12t (GC). Benyimade, near Axim, Cudjoe r4 (GC; K), 39 (GC; P; US). II. Tarkwa, Vigne 4119 (FHK; GC). Prestea, Cudjoe 30 (GC). IV. Asuansi, Box 2054 (BM), 2875 (BM). Abura Dunkwa, Box 2061 (BM; GC). Agona—Mankrong, Vander- puye rr (GC). Eastern Province: I. Brenase, Irvine 551 (GC; K). Juaso, Atewa range, Todd (GC). II. Achimota (cultivated), Irvine 2113 (GC). Aburi, Obeng rr (GC). AsHANTI. II. Merishe, near Adiembra, Kitson 1222 (K). Bompata, Vigne 2717 (FHK; K). III. Obuasi, Vigne (coll. Andoh) 4215 (FHK; K). Common in roadside ditches and by streams in the forest. A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 179 Though this species is common it has undoubtedly been introduced at some time and never forms part of the natural vegetation. It is rarely found far from roads, farms or habitations. It is a native of tropical America but is now widespread in the Old World. ADIANTUM L. Adiantum caudatum L., Mant. Pl. Alt.: 308 (1771). CoLtony. Eastern Province: III. Bame Pass, Adams & Akpabla goor (BM; GC; K; P; US). Krobo Hill, Akpabla (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Kpandu, Asamany 145 (GC; K). - ASHANTI. I. Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 589 (GC). On sandy or rocky banks in the dry marginal forest area. Adiantum confine Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. x: 14, t. 32, fig. 1 (1865). CoLony. Eastern Province: I. Nkwantanang, near Abetifi, Scholes 124 (BM; GC). III. Peki, Scholes 136 (GC). Labolabo, Scholes (GC). Volta River F.R., Adams 369 (BM; GC), 997 (GC; P; US). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Akpafu, Scholes 35B (GC). AsHANTI. II. Agogo, Adams 258r (GC). Rare in leafy soil overlying rocks in the dry forest area. Adiantum philippense L., Sp. Pl. ii: 1094 (1753). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3376 (GC; K). Akpafu, Scholes 35A (BM; GC). ASHANTI. I. Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 580 (GC). Saunders’ Fall, near Kintampo, Adams 963 (GC). II. Juaso, Irvine 2825 (GC). IV. Mampong, Adams & Akpabla 4533 (BM; GC). NORTHERN TERRITORIES. I. Near Damongo, Adams 959 (GC; P; US). IV. Bongo, Cudjoe 102 (GC). Locally abundant in shady rocky places on very well-drained soil in the more northerly and drier parts of the forest. Adiantum soboliferum Wall. [Numer. List: 4, n. 74 (1829), nom. nud.] ex Hook., Sp. Fil. ii: 13, t. 74 A (1851). Cotony. Eastern Province: III. Bana Hill, Krobo, Ivvine 2880 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Fume, Morton (GC). ASHANTI. ITI. Lake Bosumtwe, Box 2900 (BM; GC); Adams 97 (GC), 99 (GC), 540 (GC; K; P; US); Adams & Akpabla 4541 (GC). Rare and local in shaded well-drained places on steep slopes in the forest. Adiantum vogelii Mett. ex [Kuhn, Fil. Afr.: 66 (1868), nom. synon.] Keys. in Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St.-Pétersb., Sér. 1, xxii, 2: 8, 31 (1875). Adiantum tetraphyllum sensu Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 39 (1914) ; non Humb. - Bonpl. ex Willd. Adiantum hispidulum sensu Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 10 (1930) ; non Sw. CoLtony. Western Province: I. Basakeh, near Axim, Cudjoe 16 (GC). II. Neung 180 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA F.R., Tarkwa, Cudjoe 23 (GC; K; P; US). IV. Asin-Nyankumasi, Cummins 85 (K). Sapawni, Pra River, Johnson 995 (GC; K). Asuansi, Box 2031 (BM; GC) ; Scholes 157 (GC). Agona—Mankrong, Vanderpuye 2 (GC). Eastern Province: I. Anyinam, Obeng 6 (GC; K). Bunsu, Foote 120 (GC); Cudjoe 77 (GC). Nkwantanang, near Abetifi, Scholes 125 (BM; GC). Oda, Box 2483 (BM: GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Adams 73 (GC). Asiakwa, Adams 198 (GC), 420 (GC). Kukurantumi, Adams 251 (BM; GC). II. Aburi, Johnson 201 (GC). Mampong, Box 2090 (BM; GC). III. Dawa Mate Kole, Thomas D3r (GC; K). Boti, near Huhunya, Adams 277 (GC), 286 (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3379 (GC). AsHANTI. II. Bompata, Vigne 2705 (FHK). Konongo, Akpabla 261 (GC; K). Agogo, Foote roo (GC). Lake Bosumtwe, Box 2897 (BM; GC); Adams 96 (GC), roo (GC). III. Amentia, Irvine 462 (K). IV. Mampong, Vigne 4100 (FHK; K). WITHOUT LOCALITY. Farmar 443 (K); Fishlock 43 (K). Throughout the forest in various shade habitats. PELLAEA Link Pellaea doniana Hook., Sp. Fil. ii: 137, t. 125 A (1858). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Akantin, Vigne 4go42 (FHK; GC; K). Abetifi- Abene road, Scholes rr4 (GC). Near Begoro, Adams 450 (GC). II. Achimota (culti- vated), Irvine 2589 (GC). Aburi, Obeng 27 (GC; K); Adams 208 (GC). Larte road, Box 2093 (BM; GC). Nsawam-—Aburi road, Box 2877 (BM; GC). Near Mamfe, Adams 302 (GC). III. Peji Hill, Anum, Adams 143 (GC; K). Boti, near Huhunya, Adams 285 (GC). Volta River F.R., near Odumase, Adams 371 (GC), 993 (GC). Odumase, Box 2929 (BM; GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Kpandu, Adams 1794 (GC). , AsHanTI. I. Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 584 (GC). II. Lake Bosumtwe, Box 2898 (BM; GC); Adams 98 (GC). Common along roadsides and among rocks in shade in the drier parts of the forest. DORYOPTERIS J.Sm. Doryopteris concolor (Langsd. & Fisch.) Kuhn in Decken, Reise Ost-Afr. ii, 3, Bot.: 19 (1879). Pteris concolor Langsd. & Fisch., Ic. Fil.: 19, t. 21 (1810). Pteris geraniifolia Raddi, Opusc. Sci. Bologna iii: 293 (1819). Adiantum palmatum Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. : iv: 234 (1829). Pellaea gevaniifolia (Raddi) Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. v: 130 (1852).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 40 (1914). Cotony. Eastern Province: Il. Akwapim, Thonning (ex Schumach.). Aburi, Johnson ro & rr (GC); Irvine 63 (GC). Akropong, Irvine 2597 (K). Mampong, Box 2091 (BM; GC). III. Peji Hill, Anum, Adams rg2 (GC; K). Boti, near Huhunya, Adams 284 (GC). Volta River F.R., near Odumase, Adams 370 (GC), 992 (GC; P; oo SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Kpandu, Adams 1797 (GC). ASHANTI. II. Agogo, Foote 5r (BM; GC). Lake Bosumtwe, Box 29or (BM; GC). Frequent on leafy soil overlying rocks in shade in the drier parts of the forest. A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 181 Doryopteris nicklesii Tard. in Notul. Syst. xiii: 166 (1948). CoLtony. Eastern Province: I. Near Bosuso, Adams 463 (BM; GC). III. Near Odumase, Manya Krobo, Adams 477 (GC). Near Otrokpe, Adams 566 (GC). ASHANTI. I, Near Mampong, Box 2931 (BM; GC). .Local in sandy soil by paths and roads in hilly parts of the dry forest country. VITTIARIOILDEAL VITTARIA Sm. Vittaria guineensis Desv. in Mag. Ges. Naturforsch. Freunde Berl. v: 325 (1811). Vittaria lineata sensu Cummins in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew 1898: 81 (1898) ; non Sm. CoLony. Western Province; IV. Asuansi, Box 2064 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Assene, Foote 127 (GC). Near Nkawkaw, Box 3458 (BM; GC). Near Begoro, Adams 449 (GC). Awaham, Adams 520 (GC; K; P). Apapam, near Kibi, Adams 980 (GC). II. Aburi, Johnson 2rr (GC); Irvine 2790 (GC); Adams 179 (GC), 986 (GC; US). _ SOUTHERN ToGoLanD. I. Amedjofe, Ivvine 3398 (GC). ASHANTI. I. Near Mampong, Box 2905 (BM; GC). Fuller Falls, near Kintampo, Adams 583 (GC). II. Agogo, Foote 55 (GC). III. Pra-Anum F.R., Box 2924 (BM; GC), - Not uncommon as an epiphyte on tree-trunks, particularly oil-palms, in the forest. Vittaria owariensis Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. iii: 21, t. 3, fig. 2 (1852). CoLony. Western Province: IV. Asuansi, Box 2064A (BM; GC). Eastern Province: II. Aburi Hills, Johnson 300 (K). Similar in habitat to the last but much less common; perhaps often overlooked. MARSILEACEAE MARSILEA L. Marsilea diffusa Lepr. ex A. Braun in Flora xxii, 1: 300 (1889). CoLony. Eastern Province: II. 24 km. on Accra—Dodowah road, Scholes 135 (BM; GC). Achimota (cultivated), Akpabla 936 (BM; GC), 943 (GC). 25 km. on Accra- Ada road, Adams 175 (BM; GC), 493 (GC). Near Dawa, Accra Plains, Adams 436 (BM; GC} K). NORTHERN TERRITORIES. II. 64 km. on Yendi-Tamale road, Adams & Akpabla 4139 (BM; GC). III. Burufo, near Lawra, Adams & Akpabla 4378 (BM; GC). IV. 3 km. on Walewale-Gambaga road, Adams & Akpabla 4202 (BM; GC). Not uncommon in seasonal ponds in open country. Marsilea fimbriata Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 235 (1829).—A. Braun in Monatsber. K. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berl. 1863: 432 (1864). WITHOUT LOCALITY. Thonning (ex Schumach.). An imperfectly known species which is, according to Braun’s definition, distin- guished by its solitary sessile sporocarps. 182 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA Marsilea polycarpa Hook. & Grev., Ic. Fil. ii: t. 160 (1830). ' NORTHERN TERRITORIES. III. Burufo, near Lawra, Hinds 5007 (K); Adams 943 (BM; GC; K; P; US). In muddy pools overlying laterite, desiccated in dry season. It would seem that this species is confined to the specialized habitat of markedly seasonal pools on the flat tops of laterite plateaux. These pools are very shallow and occur in the slight depressions of the impervious ironstone platform. Sterile speci- mens, which are probably referable to the same species, have been found in a similar habitat in the Anara F.R., Igabi, Zaria, in Northern Nigeria (Keay FHI. 25962). Although strictly annual in the natural environment, this plant, like M. diffusa, continues to propagate vegetatively in cultivation so long as adequate moisture is provided. SALVINIACEAE SALVINIA Adans. Salvinia nymphellula Desv. in Mém. Soc. Linn. Par. vi: 177 (1827). Cotony. Eastern Province: IV. 5 km. from Tefle junction on Viume road, Foote 1003 (BM; GC). Near Kpotame on Tefle road, Adams 442 (BM; GC; K; P). Floating, or on mud among sedges and grasses at pond margins in open country. Local. AZOLLA Lam. Azolla africana Desv. in Mém. Soc. Linn. Par. vi: 178 (1827). Azolla guineensis Schumach. in Kongel. Dansk. Vid. Selsk. Naturvid. & Math. Afh. iv: 236 (1829). Cotony. Eastern Province: 1. Achiasi, near Oda, Box 2920 (BM; GC). II. Achi- mota (cultivated), Akpabla rr25 (GC). 25 km. on Accra—Ada road, Adams 983 IGG; P? US). WirHovrt LOCALITY. Thonning (ex Schumach.). Floating on seasonal ponds. Local and sporadic; occasionally abundant. LYCOPODIINAE LYCOPODIACEAE LYCOPODIUM L. Lycopodium cernuum L., Sp. Pl. ii: 1103 (1753).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 41 (1914). CoLony. Western Province: I. Axim, Johnson g90 (GC; K). Abra, near Axim, Box 2872 (BM; GC). Brawile, near Axim, Cudjoe 4 (GC; K; P; US). Axim—Agona junction road, Cudjoe 54 (GC). Bonyere, near Axim, Cudjoe 56 (GC). II. Tarkwa, Vigne 4126 (FHK). Subri River F.R., collector unknown (FHK 5243). Eastern Province: I. Near Kibi, Irvine 1831 (GC; K). Osino, Obeng 15 (GC; ai Oda, Box 2063 (BM; GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams r6r (GC). A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 183 SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Biakpa, near Amedjofe, Irvine 3391 (GC). ASHANTI. II. Kumasi, Irvine 91 (GC; K). On roadside and path-side banks and cuttings in the wet forest. Lycopodium staudtii (Nessel) Adams & Alston, comb. nov. Lycopodium phlegmaria sensu Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 41 (1914); non L. Lycopodium adolfi-friderici Herter ex Mildbr. in Wiss. Ergebn. Zweit. Deutsch. Z.-Afr.- Exped. ii: 160 (1922), nom. nud. Urostachys staudtit Nessel in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. xxxvi: 189, t. 175 (1934). Urostachys adolfi-friderici Herter ex Nessel [Barlappgew.: 226 (1939) (adolfi friedericii) sine diagn. lat.) in Rev. Sudamer. Bot. vi: 167, t. 13 fig. 66 (1940). Cotony. Eastern Province: I. Kankang, Johnson 674 (K). Worobong F.R., Vigne 4314 (FHK). ASHANTI. II. Namong, near Ofinso, Cox (GC). Bobiri F.R., Adams 537 (GC). WITHOUT LocaLiTy. Fishlock 83 (GC). ; A pendent epiphyte on the high branches of tall trees in the forest. Rare. SELAGINELLACEAE SELAGINELLA Beauv. Selaginella buchholzii Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 696 (1901) ; in Hedwigia xliii: 51 (1904). ASHANTI. IV. Ejura scarp, Adams & Akpabla 4525 (BM; GC; K). Growing in damp coarse sand in cracks between horizontal rock strata. Rare. Selaginella cathedrifolia Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 112 (1850).—Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii: 371 (1883).—Chipp, List Herb. PI. G.C.: 41 (1914). CoLony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K). Tomento—Ancobra, Johnson 987 (GC; K). Axim, Cudjoe 76 (BM; GC; P; US). II. Bonsa—Tarkwa road, Johnson 988 (GC; K), 989 (GC; K). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Kpeme Hill, near Ahenkro, Adams 1813 (BM; GC). WITHOUT LocaLity. Fishlock 45 (K). On roadside banks in the wet forest. Local. Selaginella molliceps Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 257 (1850). Selaginella zechiit Hieron. in Eng. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 697 (1901). CoLtony. Western Province: I. Near Prince’s Town, Cudjoe 94 (GC). II. Mpesem F.R., near Prestea, Cudjoe 36 (GC; K; P; US). IV. Foso—Juaso F.R., Box 2487 (BM; GC) ; Scholes 251 (BM). Kakum F.R. near Nfuom, Box 2855 (BM), 2862 (BM; GC), 2919 (BM; GC), 2935 (BM; GC). Kakum F.R., near Krua, Box 2915 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: 1. Kibi, Johnson 506 (GC; K) ; Box 3506 (BM). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3256 (BM; GC); Adams 418 (GC), 497 (GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 183 (BM; GC). Near Asiakwa, Adams gar (GC). II. Aburi, Thompson (BM). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Ivvine 3356 (GC). II. Krachi, Zech 388 (B). ASHANTI. III. Near Fomena, Box 29r2 (BM; GC). 184 A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA WITHOUT LOCALITY. Johnson 216 (GC); Foote 49 (BM); Irvine 3537 (BM). Not uncommon on rocks or roadside and path-side banks in wet shady places in the forest. Selaginella myosurus (Sw.) Alston in Journ. of Bot. Ixx: 64 (1932). Lycopodium myosurus Sw. in Schrad., Journ. Bot. 1800, 2: 118 (1801). Stachygynandrum scandens Beauv., Fl. Oware & Benin i: 10, t. 7 (1805). Selaginella scandens (Beauv.) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 226 (1843).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 41 (1914).—Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 381 (1930). Cotony. Western Province: I. Axim, Johnson gg1 (GC; K), Chipp 415 (FHK; K); Akpabla 105 (GC; K) ; Foote 122 (GC) ; Joly (P). Atuabo, Fishlock 44(K). Near Esiama, Fishlock 87 (K). Esiama, Fishlock rro/r1r (GC; K); Plumpire (GC). Axim—Esiama road, Plumptre (GC). Dixcove, Box 2074 (BM; GC). Brawile, near Axim, Cudjoe 6 (GC; K; P; US). II. Tarkwa, Vigne 4125 (FHK). IV. Asin-Nyankumasi, Cummins (K). Abura Dunkwa, Box 2062 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Brenase, Irvine 552 (K). II. Aburi, Obeng 18 (GC; K); Adams 18r (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Ivvine 3373 (GC). ASHANTI. III. Near Fomena, Adams 2498 (GC). WITHOUT LOCALITY. Johnson 213 (GC). Scrambling and twining among small shrubs or on roadside banks in wet parts of the forest, especially in clearings. gelaginella versicolor Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x, 1: 143 (1843). Selaginella sp. nr. anceps.—Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold, ii: 371 (1883). CoLtony. Western Province: I. Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K). Axim, Cudjoe 74 (GC). II. Simpa, Vigne 2915 (FHK). Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, Cudjoe 34 (GC; P; US). Eastern Province: I. Kibi, Johnson 259/248 (GC; K). Bunsu, Foote 129 (GC); Thompson (BM). Near Begoro, Box 2949 (BM; GC). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3257 (BM; GC); Adams 72 (BM; GC), 89 (BM; GC), 409 (GC; K). Near Asiakwa, Adams rox (GC). SOUTHERN TOGOLAND. I. Amedjofe, Irvine 3357 (GC). AsHANTI. IV. Ninting Hill, Mampong, Box 2904 (BM; GC). An epiphyte on the trunks of trees and tree-ferns, and on rocks in very damp shady places in the forest. Selaginella vogelii Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 170 (1850).—Oliv. in Burton & Cameron, To the G.C. for Gold ii. 371 (1883).—Chipp, List Herb. Pl. G.C.: 41 (1914).—Irvine, Pl. G.C.: 381 (1930). Cotony. Western Province: I. Axim, Joly (P). Prince’s River (Yenna or Nyan R.?), Burton & Cameron (K?, not found). II. Neung F.R., near Tarkwa, Cudjoe 18 (GC; K; P; US). IV. Near Fanti-Nyankumasi, Box 2073 (BM; GC). Kakum F.R., near Nfuom, Box 2861 (BM; GC). Eastern Province: I. Anyinam, Obeng 4 (GC; K). Abetifi, Tschopp (K). Puso Puso ravine, Atewa range, Box 3258 (BM); Adams 91 (GC). Potroasi, near Kibi, Adams 165 (BM; GC). II. Akropong, Brown 332 (K). Koforidua, Johnson 267 (GC; K). Mampong, Johnson 580 (GC; K). A LIST OF THE GOLD COAST PTERIDOPHYTA 185 AsHANTI. II. Kumasi, de Hoghton (K). Konongo, Akpabla 254 (GC; K). III. Banka, Irvine 480 (K). Between Nkwanta and Sikamang, Kitson 1246 (K). WITHOUT LOCALITY. Winwood Reade (K); Fishlock (K); McAinsh 873 (K) ; Greene (K). Terrestrial in damp shady places in the forest. Widely distributed. PSILOPHYTINAE PSILOTACEAE PSILOTUM Sw. Psilotum nudum (L.) Griseb. in Abhandl. K. Ges. Wiss. Gétting. vii, Phys. Cl.: 278 (1857). Lycopodium nudum L.Sp. Pl. ii: 1100 (1753). CoLtony. Eastern Province: II. Near Aburi, Johnson 214 (GC). Apparently very rare. Acknowledgement 1s made of a generous grant from the Publications Board, University College of the Gold Coast, towards the cost of publication of this paper. PRESENTED 27 SEP 1955 SOME | 30 SEP 1955 HIMALAYAN FUNGI g FRANCES L. BALFOUR-BROWNE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY | Vol.1 No.7 LONDON : 1955 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI BY FRANCES L. BALFOUR-BROWNE Yo x \) Pp. 187-218; 8 Text-figures BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY Vol. 1 No.7 LONDON : 1955 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, 1s issued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical Series. Parts appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. This paper is Vol. 1, No. 7 of the Botany series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSUEM Issued September 1955 Price ten shillings SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI By FRANCES L. BALFOUR-BROWNE THE fungi described below were collected during the plant-hunting expeditions de- tailed as follows: 1938, F. Ludlow, G. Sherriff and G. Taylor in the Tibetan provinces of Kongbo and Takpo in the lower Tsangpo valley between Molo and the great bend of the Tsangpo river; 1947, F. Ludlow, G. Sherriff and H. H. Elliot in the provinces of of Kongbo and Pome, an area farther to the north-east of that visited by the 1938 expedition ; 1949, F. Ludlow, G. Sherriff and J. H. Hicks in Bhutan ; 1952, O. Polunin, W. R. Sykes and L. H. J. Williams in Nepal, mainly in the eastern part of the province of Jumla at heights varying from 1,800 to 5,400 metres. Fungi have only rarely been recorded from Tibet, Nepal or Bhutan and our know- ledge of the mycology of the neighbouring regions of Sikkim and the Khasi Hills is largely due to the collections made by Sir Joseph D. Hooker in 1849-1850, during his survey of the flora of India, and to A. Barclay, who began to collect and study the life- histories of rusts, especially those from Simla. Since then but little has been recorded from the Himalayas, whereas there is a considerable literature, scattered among hundreds of papers, on the mycology of peninsular India and of Burma and Ceylon. In 1931 E. J. Butler and G. R. Bisby published The Fungi of India, a compilation of this literature and an enumeration of the fungi recorded to that date. In the account which follows, the species of the Clavariaceae have been identified by E. J. H. Corner, to whom I am most grateful. He has also determined some species of Lactarius, Clitocybe and Pleurotus. Each description or note for which he is re- sponsible is indicated by his initials in parenthesis. As the primary objective of all four expeditions was the collection of phaneroga- mous plants the fungi were, for the most part, only picked up incidentally with no attempt at intensive collection. Nevertheless, Williams and his colleagues in Nepal succeeded in bringing home 87 specimens representing 79 species. The Tibetan fungi include 56 species, whereas only 7 were taken in Bhutan. A number of the specimens in the collections studied have proved to be difficult to identify owing to over-pressing; this is particularly the case with the species of Clavaria and the Agarics from Nepal. The best results are to be obtained by light pressure and rapid drying, an ideal which, it is appreciated, is difficult to obtain in the field. Since, as already indicated, the mycological flora of the Himalayan area is still very inadequately known, it is premature to discuss the relationships of the flora and the nature of the distribution of many of the species. Evidence is often quite insufficient to show whether a species previously only known from another part of the world is native or introduced accidentally with horticultural or economic plants or seeds. Even the natural distribution of fungi (as distinct from the artificial introduction) is a complex problem governed by the interaction of many factors, including not only 190 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI the nutritional, climatic, edaphic and biotic but also the special one of the dissemina- tion of countless microscopic spores. HYMENOMYCETES Clitocybe diatreta Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 83 (1821). NEPAL: Suli Gad, below Lulo Khola, 4,200 m.; in leaf soil of coniferous forest ; 16 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3456. Distribution: Europe and Nepal. The present representatives do not differ in any particular from the European form and, like them, often have their stem bases balled up with the needles of coniferous trees. Clitocybe infundibuliformis (Fr.) Quél., Champign. Jura & Vosges: 52 (1872). Agaricus infundibuliformis Fr., Epicr. Syst. Myc.: 68 (1836). NEPAL: Suli Gad, below Lulo Khola, 4,000 m.; in humus in coniferous forest; 16 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3459. Distribution: America, Europe, N. Africa and Nepal. Pileus up to 3 cm. wide, infundibuliform, dry, smooth, ‘brown’: stem 3°5 cm. x 3- 6mm., ‘very pale fawn’: gills deeply decurrent, not anastomosing, crowded, ‘white’: spores 5~7 X 43-5 , lacrymiform, very thin-walled, not amyloid: basidia 25-30 X7 p, sterigmata 4: cystidia none: hyphae up to 18 » wide, clamped, inoderm on the pileus and 5-8 » wide, without pileocystidia or caulocystidia, the cells rather short, up to 150 long in the stem, but not secondarily septate. Except for the slightly wider spores, there is no difference from the deeper coloured forms of C. infundibuliformis. (E. J. H. C.) Favolus sp. aff. multiplex Lév. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Sér. 3, Bot. xii: 203 (1844). S.E. TrBET: Pome, Tongkyuk Dzong, 2,850 m.; 1 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12058. This fungus appears to be close to F. multiplex Lév., but its poor state of preserva- tion makes identification uncertain. It is irregularly flabelliform, lobed, orange to ferruginous, of a fleshy, coriaceous texture when wet; brittle and semi-transparent when dry. The pileus surface is slightly rough with radiating striae. Pores are shallow, unevenly hexagonal to elongated and lacerated. Spores are hyaline, oval to elliptical, 2X 4p. Pleurotus nepalensis Corner, sp. nov. P. ostreati affinis, sed cystidiatus et sporis angustioribus (an incarnatis ?). Pileus ad 10 X 13 cm., applanatus, flabelliformis vel reniformis, primo spathulatus, laevis sed basim versus villoso-subfurfuraceus, pallide brunneolus, sicco cervicolor, margine tenui, paullum incurvato: stipite 1-5-2-5 1-5-3 cm., laterali, breviter villoso: lamellis decurrentibus, ad stipitem subanastomosis, confertis, ordinibus numerosis, c. 3-4 mm. latis, acie integro, cremeis: carne ut in P. ostreato: sporis 5-6 X 1°5-2, hyalinis, suballantoideis, haud amyloideis, 2-guttulatis: basidiis tetrasporis: SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 191 cystidiis 35-70 X 9-15 p, superficie lamellae et acie dispersis, projicientibus, tenuiter tunicatis, laevibus, clavatis vel ventricosis, interdum breviter appendiculatis: hyphis ad 20 p latis, fibulatis, in lamellis tenuiter tunicatis, in pileo et in stipite tunicis I—-2 incrassatis, haud gelatinosis, pilei superficie applanatus 3-6 p latis. NEPAL: Dhotbas, near Chakure Lekh, 3,000 m.; on dead tree trunk in Tsuga- forest; 12 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5564. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). Distribution: known only from Nepal. (E. J. H. C.) Gomphus floccosus (Schwein.) Singer in Lloydia viii: 140 (1945). Cantharellus floccosus Schwein. in Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., New Ser. iv: 153 (1832). Forma floccosus. Pileus up to 10 cm. high, 8 cm. wide, apparently without scales, infundibuliform, ‘bright orange’: stem 5-8 X1‘5-2cm., solid, ‘pink at the base’: hymenium with radial, anastomosing, subdistant folds -1-5 mm. deep, forming elongate meshes 5-20 mm. long, not regularly dichotomous, ‘pale yellow’: spores 14-2I X7-I0p, pale ochraceous, minutely rough: hyphae 3-25 wide, without clamps. The spores are wider than usual for G. floccosus. NEPAL: Ratamata, Chakure Lekh, 3,300 m.; in humus in Abies-Betula forest; 12 Aug. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 395. Distribution: hitherto known from N. America, China (Yunnan) and Japan, as a species in coniferous forests. (E. J. H. C.) Forma excavatus Sm. & Morse in Mycologia xxxix: 525, figs. 7 & 8 (1947). Pileus up to 10 X 4cm. overall, narrowly infundibuliform, pervious to the base of the stem, wholly ‘dull yellow’: pileus slightly floccoso-squamulose: stem c. I cm. wide: hymenium narrowly plicate with crowded, radiating, repeatedly dichotomous folds -Imm. deep, slightly anastomosing: spores 14-21 X6:5-8-5, pale ochraceous, minutely rough: hyphae —12 » wide, without clamps. S.E. TiBET: Kongbo, Deyang La, 3,800 m.; on the ground among moss in Abies- forest; 7 Aug. 1947, Ludlow & Sherriff 14440. Distribution: N. America and Tibet. (E. J. H. C.) Craterellus cornucopioides Fr., Epicr. Syst. myc: 532 (1838). E. BHUTAN: Rocha Chu Valley, Trashiyangsi, 2,740 m.; in moss on ground in dense jungle; 24 Sept. 1934, Ludlow & Sherriff 977. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Lenzites eximia Berk. in Hook., Journ. Bot. vi: 134 (1854). S.E. T1sET: Pome, Tongkyuk Dzong, 2,730 m.; on dead trees; 24 Dec. 1946, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12034. Distribution: Himalayas from Sikkim to S.E. Tibet. 192 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI Lenzites subferruginea Berk. in Hook., Journ. Bot. vi: 134 (1854). Gloeophyllum edule Murr. in Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. xxxiv: 480 (1907). NEPAL: Lulo Khola, 3,900 m.; on trunk of fallen tree; 16 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3445. Distribution: previous records are from India, the Phillipines and Japan. Lenzites sp. aff. cyclogramma Pat. in Bull. Soc. Myc. Franc. xxiii: 73 (1907). S.E. TrBET: Pome, Gyadzong, Yigrong Chu, 2,590 m.; on pine; 23 Jan. 1947, Lud- low, Sherriff & Elliot 12178. This species was described by Patouillard from Tonkin on Cocos and resembles a pale form of Lenzites betulina Fr. The Tibetan fungus appears to be very close to it but occurs on a different host. Cystidia are abundant but spores have not developed. Merulius imbricatus Balfour-Browne, sp. nov. Sporophoris imbricatis, liberis, non-resupinatis, pallide tomentosis; carnoso- tremellosis, sicco membranaceis vel corneis, 5 cm. latis, 15-20 cm. longis: hymenio ochraceo vel vinoso: poris gyrosis, irregularis, ad marginem elongatis et radiatis: trama ex hyphis ochraceis, gelatinosis, + parallelis, composita: basidiis 4-sterig- matis, cylindraceo-clavatis, 15-18 » longis, 3-5 u latis: sporis globosis vel subglobosis, 4p diam. vel 4X 4°5p. S.E. TiBpET: Pome, Gyadzong, Yigrong Chu, 2,550m.; 12 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12187. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). Distribution: known only from S.E. Tibet. The upper surface is composed of loosely interwoven, hyaline, thick-walled, septate, branching skeletal hyphae which give place to a zone of yellow + parallel hyphae of slightly wider lumen, septate, branched and having walls which swell considerably in water: the subhymenium consists of thin-walled, septate, branched generative hyphae on which the 4-spored basidia are borne in palisade fashion ; clamp connexions occur on all types of hyphae. This species closely resembles Merulius tremellosus Fr. in structure but differs in its entirely non-resupinate habit, in colour and in spore characters. Hericium caput-ursi (Fr.) Corner, comb. nov. Hydnum caput-ursi Fr., Monogr. Hym. Suec. ii: 278 (1863). S.E. T1BET: Kongbo, valley above Sang, 3,150 m.; in wet leaf mould under ever- green oak; 20 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4988. Spores 4:7—5°2 (-6) x 37-43 (—5) uw, amyloid, smooth. This is the form with elongate branches that has mistakenly been called H. coralloides by some authors. Distribution: cosmopolitan. (E.J.H.C.) Hydnum erinaceus Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 407 (1821). S.E. T1BET: Pome, Tongkyuk Dzong, 2,850 m.; on a conifer; 1 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12056. SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 193 Distribution: this species, common in the northern hemisphere, has previously been recorded abundantly in Sikkim. Bondarzewia montana (Quél.) Singer in Ann. Myc. xxxix: 47 (1941). Cerioporus montanus Quél. in Ass. Franc. xvi, 2: 589, t. 21, fig. 10 (1888). Polyporus montanus (Quél.) Ferry in Rev. Myc. xix: 144 (1897). Grifola montana (Quél.) Pilat, Atl. Champign. Eur., iii: 55 (1936). NEPAL: Dhotbas, south of Chakure Lekh, 2,800 m.; on a dead trunk in Tsuga- forest ; 12 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5559. ‘Fawn-coloured above, cream beneath’: spores 6-7 x 5-6 (spore-body), densely echinulate with more or less flattened spines 1-1-5 » long, often in transverse rows, amyloid. Distribution: Europe, Nepal and N. America. The single specimen of this collection was not well preserved, but the characteristic spores were very abundant. I have preferred Singer’s genus for the species because, as mentioned under Amylaria himalayensis (Clavariaceae), the alliance of Bon- darzewia seems to be different from that of other polypores. (E. J. H. C.) Fomes marginatus (Fr.) Gillet, Champign. Franc.: 683 (1878). Polyporus marginatus Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 372 (1821). S.E. TrpeT: Pome, Tongkyuk Dzong, 2,850 m.; on a dead conifer; 1 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12057. NEPAL: Between Panlotbas and Ranga Chauthaka, south of Chakure Lekh, 285 m.; on dead tree-trunk; 11 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5546. Distribution: widespread in the northern hemisphere; it has also been recorded from India, Japan and Mexico. Fomes roseus (Fr.) Cooke in Grevillea xiv: 21 (1885). Polyporus roseus Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 372 (1821). NEPAL: Munigaon, south-east of Jumla, 2,850 m.; on fallen tree-trunk; 28 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5450. Distribution: N. America, Europe, Asia Minor, India and Nepal. Ganoderma lucidum (Fr.) Karst., in Rev. Myc. xxxix: 17 (1881). Polyporus lucidus Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 353 (1821). S.E. TIBET: Pome, Gyadzong, Yigrong Chu, 2,270 m.; in mixed forest; 20 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12162. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Widely recorded from India. Grifola sulphurea (Fr.) Pilat in Beih. Bot. Centralb. lii: 39 (1934). Polyporus sulphureus Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 357 (1821). S.E. TrsetT: Pome, Gyadzong, Yigrong Chu, 2,590 m.; on pine trees; Ludlow, 194 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI Sherriff & Elliot 12172. Same locality; on Tsuga dumosa (D. Don) Eichl.; 22 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12174. NEPAL: Dhotbas, south of Chakure Lekh, 2,550 m.; on dead tree-trunk; 12 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5560. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Inonotus radiatus (Fr.) Karst., in Rev. Myc. iii: 19 (1881). Polyporus vadiatus Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 369 (1821). NEPAL: Between Panlotbas and Ranga Chauthaka, south of Chakure Lekh, 2,550 m.; on moss-covered trunk; 11 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5537. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Leptoporus borealis (Fr.) Pilat, Atl. Champign. Eur. iii: 234 (1936). Polyporus borealis Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 366 (1821). NEPAL: Between Panlotbas and Ranga Chauthaka, south of Chakure Lekh, 2,850 m.; on roots of trees; 11 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5545. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Phellinus igniarius (Fr.) Quél., Ench.: 172 (1886). Polyporus igniarius Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 375 (1821). S.E. TiseT: Takpo, Kongbo Nga La, Tsangpo valley, 4,090 m.; on wood of Betula utilis Don; 13 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 42494. The spores are spherical, hyaline, 6 diam. Distribution: previously recorded from Europe, Asia Minor, Eritrea and Mada- gascar. Phellinus pini (Fr.) Pilat, Atl. Champign. Eur. iii: 516 (1936). Daedalea pini Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 336 (1821). NEPAL: Munigaon, south-east of Jumla, 2,850 m.; on fallen tree-trunk; 28 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5449. Distribution: America, Europe, India and Nepal. Polyporellus brumalis (Fr.) Karst., in Medd. Soc. Faun. Fl. Fenn. v: 37 (1879). Polyporus brumalis Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 348 (1821). NEPAL: Between Samela and Dhaulakot, 2,550 m.; on fallen branch in forest; 5 May 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3845. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Polyporellus arcularius (Fr.) Pilat, Atl. Champign. Eur. iii: 75 (1936). Polyporus arcularius Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 342 (1821). NEPAL: Between Panlotbas and Ranga Chauthaka, south of Chakure Lekh, 2,850 m.; growing beneath roots of tree; 11 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5542. SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 195 Distribution: cosmopolitan. The specimens are ochraceous with brown stems, the pores appear to be elongate- angular but owing to extreme flattening in the press their normal form is uncertain. Polystictus affinis (Bl. & Nees) Fr. in Nov. Act. Reg. Soc. Sci. Upsal. Ser. 3, i: 75 (1851). Polyporus affinis Bl. & Nees in Nov. Act. Phys.-med. Acad. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur. xiii: 18, t. 4 (1826). NEPAL: Samela, 2,100 m.; on fallen tree-trunk; 15 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5689. Distribution: recorded from India, Sumatra, Java, Australia, the Phillipines and Brazil. Polystictus cinnamomeus (Pers.) Sacc., Syll. vi: 210 (1888). Polyporus cinnamomeus Pers., Myc. Eur. ii: 41 (1825). P. perennis forma cinnamomeus (Pers.) Pilat, Atl. Champign. Eur, iii: 582 (1936). NEPAL: Between Rohagoan and Lulo Khola, Suli Gad, 3,000 m.; in leaf mould of mixed forest; 15 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3410. Spores yellow, globose to subglobose 5~7 x 6-8 p. Distribution: America, Europe, India and Nepal. Polystictus velutinus (Fr.) Cooke in Grevillea xiv: 83 (1886). Polyporus velutinus Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 368 (1821). S.E. T1BET: Pome, Gyadzong, Yigrong Chu, 2,420 m.; on dead wood in pine forest ; 29 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12190. Distribution: cosmopolitan and frequently recorded from India. Cooke’s name has been retained for these coriaceous, thin, velvety specimens to distinguish them from the thicker, softer Trametes pubescens (Fr.) Pilat. Pilat in- cludes both forms under the latter name. Trametes abietina (Fr.) Pilat, Atl. Champign. Eur. iii: 273 (1936). Polyporus abietinus Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 370 (1821). NEPAL: Between Samela and Dhaulakot, 2,550 m.; on trunk of dead Tsuga sp.; 5 Apr. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3849. S.E. TIBET: Takpo, Lenda, Tsangpo valley, 3,480 m. ; on Larix mastersiana Rehd. & Wils.; 21 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4379. Distribution: common in the temperate zone of the northern hemisphere as well as in the Himalayas. Fine large specimens. Hymenium varying from cinnamon to fuscous. Micro- scopical details are identical with those of European representatives. BOT. 1. 7 Aa 196 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI Trametes pubescens (Fr.) Pilat, Atl. Champign. Eur. iii: 263 (1936). Polyporus pubescens Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 367 (1821). NEPAL: Suli Gad, below Lulo Khola, 3,600 m.; on trunk of dead tree; 16 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3457. Distribution: also known from N. America, Europe, Asia Minor. A variable species (vide note under Polystictus velutinus). Trametes heteromorpha (Fr.) Bres. apud Neuman in Wisc. Geol. & Nat. Hist. Surv. Bull. xxxiii: 40 (1914). Daedalea heteromorpha Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 340 (1821). NEPAL: Gad Rangchi, 1,650 m.; on dead tree-trunk; 16 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5756. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Trametes versicolor (Fr.) Pilat, Atl. Champign. Eur. iii: 261 (1936). Polyporus versicolor Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 368 (1821). S.E. T1BET: Pome, Gyadzong, Yigrong Chu, 2,590 m.; on dead wood in pine forest ; 23 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12177. NEPAL: near Hurikot, 3,000 m.; on dead tree stump; 25 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5408. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Frequently recorded from the Himalayas and Penin- sular India. Stereum hirsutum Fr., Epicr. Syst. myc.: 549 (1838). S.E. TiBET: Takpo, Lenda, Tsangpo valley, 3,300 m. ; on wood; 8 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4176. Distribution: this cosmopolitan species has previously been recorded from the Himalayas and elsewhere in India. Stereum lobatum Fr. Epicr. Syst. Myc.: 547 (1838). BuutTAN: Takila, 1,800 m.; on rotting tree-trunk; 1 Oct. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 21277. Distribution: frequently recorded from the southern hemisphere including India. Stereum purpureum Fr., Hymenomyc. Eur.: 639 (1874). S.E. TrBET: Pome, Gyadzong, Yigrong Chu, 2,400 m. ; in forest of Quercus, Ilex and pine; 26 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12184. Distribution: this world-wide species has been recorded from Darjeeling and else- where in India: Hymenochaete mougeotii (Fr.) Cooke in Grevillea viii: 147 (1880). SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 197 Thelephora mougeotii Fr., Elench. Fung.: 188 (1828). S.E. TrBET: Pome, Tongkyuk Dzong, 2,850 m.; fairly common on trees and boulders; 6 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12068. Distribution: this world-wide species has previously been recorded from E. Nepal and Sikkim. Tremella frondosa Fr., Syst. Myc. ii: 212 (1822). S.E. TiBET: Pome, Yigrong Tso, 2,400 m.; on tree-trunk in pine forest; 12 Feb. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12202. Distribution: N. & S. America, Europe, China and Tasmania. Tremella mesenterica Fr., Syst. Myc. ii: 214 (1822). S.E. T1BET: Kongbo, above Sang, Tsangpo valley, 3,150 m.; 25 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4988. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Hirneola tenuis (Lév.) Sacc., Syll. vi: 769 (1888). Exidia tenuis Lév. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Sér. 3, Bot. ii: 219 (1844). S.E. TiBET: Pome, Sangyu, Yigrong Chu, 2,100 m.; on old wood in wet forest, edible; 14 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12149. Distribution: East Indies and Tibet. Exobasidium pieridis P. Henn. in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxx: 38 (1902). NEPAL: Tilyapato between Bartha Lagna and Karnali, 1,710 m.; on leaves of Lyonia (Pieris) ovalifolia; 23 Apr. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 1939. Distribution: previously known from N. India and was originally described from Japan on the same host. E. fawcettit Massee (in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew, 1908: 217 (1908)) on leaves of Lyonia jamaicensis, in Jamaica is probably a synonym. Amylaria Corner, gen. nov. Receptacula clavarioidea erecta applanato-ramosa subcoriacea, ad terram vel ad lignum putridum: sporis albis, amyloideis, late ellipsoideis, tunica paullum incras- sata, uniguttatis: cystidiis nullis: hyphis subdimiticis, aliis fibulato-septatis et vix inflatis, tenue tunicatis, ramosis, aliis crasse tunicatis, haud septatis, sparsim ramo- sis, longitudinalibus vel intertextis, sed multis ut cellulis modo elongatis intercalaribus hypharum alterarum: species unica, A. himalayensis. A. himalayensis Corner, sp. nov. (Fig. 1.) Ad tocm. alta, caespitosa laxe pluries (3-6) ramosa, alba vel subcervina, sicca ochraceo-alutacea apices versus brunnescens, ex integro in plano unico divisa, in- ferne multifida axillis flabellatis 5-13 mm. latis, superne bifida, ramulis obtusis dein attenuatis, filiformibus vel ligulatis, 1 mm. latis: stipite ad 30 x 3-5 mm.: hymenio 198 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI amphigeno vel ad ramos obliquos inferiori: interdum e parte resupinato, —6 cm. lato, I mm. crasso, fertili evoluta. Sporae 5-65 x 4°5-5*2 uw, hyalinae, subglobosae vel late ellipsoideae, dense et tenuiter echinulatae vel cristatae spinulis et cristis 0-5-I yp altis, apiculo 1 » longo, amyloideae tunica brunnea spinulis et cristis atrocyaneis. Basidia ( & ? gaas Fic. 1. Amylaria himalayensis Corner. Showing a branch of a fruit-body (nat. size) and spores from Ludlow & Sherriff 974. 35-50 x 7-8 p, clavata vel subventricosa, projicientia, ad basin 2-3 p lata: sterigmata (2-) 4,5-7 » longa. Hymenium ad 200 pw incrassatum, subhymenio laxe intertexto. Hyphae fibulato-septatae 2-8 (—10) uw latae, saepe subfasciculatae: hyphae alterae 2-4 (—5) » latae, tunicis ad I p crassis, vel ut cellulae intercalares hypharum fibulato- septatarum ad 7p latae et crasse tunicatae, angustiorae in hymenium pervadentes. Ad terram inter muscos in silva montana vel ad lignum putridum in excavatione ad basim trunci arboris. NEPAL: Dhotbas, south of Chakure Lekh, 2,800 m.; 12 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5561. BuHuTAN: Rocha Chu valley, Trashiyangsi, 3,000 m.; 21 Sept. 1934, Ludlow & Sherriff 974. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). This fungus is the proof of a new clavarioid series which I have suspected for some time. Its affinity is with Hericium of the Hydnaceae. The two genera have in common the amyloid spore of very uniform size and shape: no other clavarioid genera have amyloid spores. It may seem trifling, but this is the clue which connects the erect, flabellately branched fruit-bodies of Amylaria with the horizontal and decurved ones of Hericium. The spines of Hericium are, in fact, the positively geotropic branchlets of a clavarioid fruit-body, and Hericium stands to Amylaria as Deflexula to Pterula. Fruit-bodies of A. himalayensis resemble forms of Scytinopogon angulisporus (Pat.) Corner, with flabellate branching. The hyphae, however, are imperfectly dimitic, as in Pterula. The larger, thick-walled hyphae resemble skeletal hyphae, but they are SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 199 merely the very elongate segments of the clamped, or generative, hyphae. But, from these generative hyphae, which at first compose the mass of the tissue, there grow out many narrow, thick-walled hyphae weaving between the others and extending into the thickening hymenium in the manner of more or less unbranched binding hyphae. Thus, the tissue becomes felted and subcoriaceous, unlike that of the pteruloid genera in which the thick-walled hyphae are strictly longitudinal. The Nepal collec- tion reveals that the fruit-bodies may arise from a resupinate, but fertile, Corticium- like patch, which has the same dimitic construction. The spores resemble those of Polyporus berkeley: Fr. and P. montanus (Quél.) R. Ferry, which are placed by Singer in his genus Bondarzewia. The echinulate character may be generic in Amylaria. The spores of Hericium are mostly smooth, but slight indications of asperities occur in some species. The gloeocystidia of Hericium are lacking from Amylaria, as they are from Bondarzewia. This genus has, also, the dimitic construction of Amylaria, which Hericium lacks. These three genera, clavaroid, hydnoid and polyporoid, show remarkable resemblance and suggest that in the Himalayan region, which I have long regarded as the most critical in the world for systematic mycology, connexions will be found with Lactarius, Russula and the asterosporous Gasteromycetes. (E. J. H. C.) Clavariadelphus mirus (Pat.) Corner, Monogr. Clavaria: 279 (1950). Clavaria mira Pat. in Bull. Soc. Myc. Franc. xxiii: 71 (1907). NEPAL: Deoli Patan, south-east of Jumla, 3,800 m.; in oak-bamboo-conifer forest ; 4 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3144. Up to 20 cm. x 6-12 mm., erect, cylindric to subclavate or cigar-shaped, apparently solitary but gregarious, the apex slightly tapered, rounded obtuse, hymenium subrugulose, ‘light brown or fawn’: stem —7 cm. long, immersed in the humus: spores 10-13 (-14) x 6°5-8-5 pw, as in C. pistillaris (Fr.) Donk, apiculus I-1-5 w: basidia 100- I20X 10-12, with long flexuous base, sterigmata 2-4, 8-11p long: hymenium thickening, cystidia none: hyphae -15 wide, clamped, thin-walled, long-celled, containing much oil. Distribution: the only collection of this species, hitherto, is from Indo- China. Patouillard described the spores as 8-10 x 4-52, which are smaller than in the Nepal collection, but they may have been immature: there is also a clear error in his description of the basidia. The species is near C. pistillaris but is much narrower, relatively taller, and brown. Thus, it recalls large specimens of C. fistulosus, but the fruit-bodies of C. mirus have the solid construction of Eu-clavariadelphus (Ei J. Cy) Clavariadelphus sachalinensis (Imai) Corner, Monogr. Clavaria: 282 (1950). Clavaria sachalinensis Imai in Trans. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. xi: 73 (1930). Up to 8 cm. high, elongate clavate, drying brownish ochraceous: spores 16-20 X 5-5°5 pe, cylindric, thin-walled, colourless, aguttate: basidia c. 100 X 10 u: hyphae up to 10 wide clamped, thin-walled. 200 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI S.E. T1BET: Tsanang La, near Paka, 3,200 m.; in moss under Abies-forest ; 20 July 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 588r. Distribution: this is the first authentic record of the species outside Japan, though it probably occurs in North America. The larger spores and basidia, as well as the more intense colour of the fruit-body, distinguish the species from its close ally C. ligula (Fr.) Donk. (E. J. H. C.) Ramaria fuscobrunnea Corner, sp. nov. Ramaria flaccidae et R. invalii valde affinis, sed receptaculis majoribus, sordide brunneis. Ad Ircm. alta, caespitosa, multum ramosa, stipite vix evoluto, brunnea, dein fuscescentia, sicca griseo-brunnea vel fusca: ramis inferne 5-8 mm. latis et polychoto- mis, superne gradatim angustioribus, apicibus I mm. latis, internodis plus minus elongatis—15 mm. longis. Sporae 6:5—I10 X 3°5-4 w, raro II X 5 p vel 12 X 3°5 pw, brunneo- ochraceae, anguste pyriformes vel subcylindricae, tenue echinulatae spinulis hyalinis 0:5-I p» longis. Hyphae ad 12 p latae, fibulatae, tenue tunicatae, plerumque ad septa hypharum longitudinalium ampullata. NEPAL: Tarakot, 3,400 m.; under Picea; July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 2635. S.E. TIBET: Valley above Sang, 3,200 m.; on humus under Quercus-Ilex forest ; 26 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4988b. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). (E. J. H.C.) Ramaria subaurantiaca Corner, sp. nov. Ramaria flavae affinis, sporis brevioribus, colore subaurantiaco. An R. rufescens sensu Bresadola? Ad 10 cm. alta, multum ramosa, crocea (‘saffron’), sicca sordide brunneo-ochracea: stipite ad 5 cm. x 8-12 mm., distincto, sicco rufescenti: ramis crassis polychotomis, ramulis obtusis dichotomis congestis. Sporae g—I1I-5 4-7-6 pw, ochraceae, ellip- soideae, ruguloso-subverrucosae, obtusae, uniguttatae. Hyphae ad 16 p latae, haud fibulatae, tunicis tandem paullum incrassatis: hymenio haud incrassato. S.E. TIBET: Kongbo, Shoga Dzong, 3,200 m.; on earth under Berberis; 22 July 1947, Ludlow & Sherriff 14183. Kongbo, Deyang La, 3,150 m.; on rotting branches; 7 Aug. 1947, Ludlow & Sherriff 1421. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). (E. J. H. C.) Ramariopsis kunzei (Fr.) Donk var. deformis Corner, Monogr. Clavaria: 641 (1950). Spores 5-5°5X4'5-5p, white, subglobose, echinulate with spines 0-5 long: hymenium-thickening strong, containing thick-walled abortive basidia with o-4 sterigmata, their walls up to 3 thick: hyphae up to 12 » wide, clamped. S.E. TrBeT: Kongbo, Pangkar, 4,000 m.; in dry grass; 7 Sept. 1947, Ludlow & Sherriff 15691. The field-note ‘light brown’ refers, probably, to the dried-up fruit bodies. Distribution: Europe apart from the present record. (E. J. H. C.) SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 201 Calocera viscosa Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 486 (1821). E. BuuTtTan: Rocha Chu valley, Trashiyangsi, 3,200 m.; ‘bright deep orange yellow’, up to 12 cm. high; 21 Sept. 1934, Ludlow & Sherriff 973. S.E. TrBeET: Kongbo, Deyang La, 3,200 m. ; on decaying wood, ‘very rich orange’, up to 7 cm. high; 7 Aug. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 14242. Spores (in both collections) 7-5-10 x 4-5 pw, hyaline, aseptate. Distribution: America, W. Indies, Europe and Asia including India and the present records. (E. J. H. C.) GASTEROMYCETES Astraeus hygrometricus (Pers.) Morg. in Journ. Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist. xii: 20 (1889). Geastrum hygrometricum Pers., Synops. Meth. Fung. i: 135 (1801). NEPAL: Chaudhabise Khola, 3,000 m.; in dryish soil under Pinus; 20 May 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 983. Distribution: previously known from N. America, Europe, India and Australia. Geastrum triplex Jungh. in Tijdschr. Nat. Ges. Physiol. vii: 287, t. 8, figs. 1-3 (1840). NEPAL: Lulo Khola, 3,900 m.; in leaf soil of coniferous forest; 16 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3447. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Disciseda cervina (Berk.) Hollés in Névényt. Kézlem. i: 107 (1902). Bovista cervina Berk. in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ix: 447 (1842). NEPAL: Durpa, north of Margor Lagna, 2,700 m.; on bare patches of loose, dry, gritty soil between clumps of thyme and bracken; 26 May 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4179. Distribution: North America, Europe, India, Australia and New Zealand. The spores are 5-6 » diam. and coarsely warted. D. verrucosa G. H. Cunningham described from Australia, as well as certain other species, will doubtless prove synonymous when the genus can be critically examined. Lycoperdon atropurpureum Vitt., Monogr. Lycoperd.: 42 (1842). NEPAL: Maharigaon, 4,500 m.; on peaty grass slopes; 20 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 225. Distribution: America, Europe and Nepal. Dark purplish brown turbinate specimens, surface granules probably worn away. Spores purplish brown, 4:5-6°5 uw including I w long spines. Capillitium brown. Lycoperdon caelatum Fr., Syst. Myc. iii: 32 (1829). 202 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI NEPAL: Dozam Khola, below Kharchyun, near Simikot, 3,750 m.; on surface of slopes of grass and Rumex; 1 June 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4284. Distribution: America, Europe, Africa, India, Australia. Lycoperdon perlatum Pers., Synops. Meth. Fung. i: 149 (1807). S.E. T1BET: Pome, Tongkyuk Dzong, 2,850 m.; in moss among rhododendron and pine; 1 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12055. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Lycoperdon pyriforme Pers., Synops. Meth. Fung. i: 148 (180r). NEPAL: Suli Gad, below Lulo Khola, 3,600 m.; on soil and dead wood in mixed forest; 16 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3455. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Mitremyces junghuhnii Schlecht. & Miill. in Bot. Zeit. 1844: gor, t. 3B (1844). S.E. TrBEtT: Monyul, Gyipu, Nyam Jang Chu, 2,500 m.; on damp soil in dense forest ; 24 March 1936, Ludlow & Sherriff 1229. Distribution: Sikkim, Bhutan, S.E. Tibet and East Indies. Crucibulum vulgare Tul. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Sér..3. Bot. i: go (1844). S.E. T1BET: Kongbo, Molo, 3,300 m.; on old wood; 21 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4380. Distribution: cosmopolitan. In India previously recorded from the Nilgiris. Cyathus lesueurii Tul., in Ann. Sci. Nat. Sér. 3, Bot. i: 79 (1844). NEPAL: Jumla, 3,000 m.; in earth banks under pine; 8 Aug. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 394. Jumla, 2,280 m.; on bare stoney patch of soil, when unripe resembling the smaller stones; 4 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4436. Distribution: known from America and Australia. The present representatives of this species are quite typical: smooth, discoid, blackish sporangioles; large spores 25-35 X 20-25 pu. UREDINALES Aecidium circaeae Ces. & Mont. in Syll. Crypt.: 312 (1856). NEPAL: Chutta, south-east of Jumla, 3,300 m.; on Circaea alpina L.; 25 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4976. Distribution: previously known from Europe, Siberia, Japan. Aecidium cunninghamianum Barclay in Journ. As. Soc. Bengal lx, 2: 224 (1891). NEPAL: Chaurkot, south-east of Jumla, 3,000 m.; on leaves of Cotoneaster sp.; 27 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5431. Distribution: previously only known from Punjab (Simla). SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 203 Arthur and Cummins (1933) record Gymnosporangium cunninghamianum Barclay on Cotoneaster bacillaris from Landour, Mussoorie. Barclay thought that his Aecidium cunninghamianum might be a stage of this Gymnosporangium but Sydow (Mono. Uredin. iv: 224 (1924)) considers this unlikely. The Nepal collections on Pyrus (vide Gymnosporangium cunninghamianum) and Cotoneaster respectively, support Sydow’s view that the two are quite distinct. The peridial cells and aecidiospores on Pyrus (= Gymnosporangium cunninghamianum) are considerably larger than those on Cotoneaster (Aecidium cunninghamianum). . Aecidium infrequens Barclay in Journ. As. Soc. Bengal lix, 2: 105 (1890). NEPAL: Thakurji Lekh, south of Jumla, 3,450 m.; on leaves of Geranium sp.; 18 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4765. Distribution: previous records from Punjab and Kashmir. Aecidium montanum Butler in Indian Forester xxxi: 676 (1905). NEPAL: Dozam, near Simikot, 2,550 m.; on leaves of Berberis chitria Lindl.; 28 May 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 2644. Distribution: several previous collections on Berberis spp. in the Himalayas (Mussoorie, Jaunsar, Kashmir). Aecidium pleurospermae Balfour-Browne, sp. nov. Pycnidiis epiphyllis: aecidiis hypophyllis, vel petiolicolis, maculis aurantiis in- sidentibus, in greges rotundatos 3-5 mm. diam., vel ad petiolos elongatos dispositis, cupulatis, margine inciso: aecidiosporis globoso-angulatis vel ellipsoideis, subtiliter verruculosis, subhyalinis 18-25 x 14-20 p. NEPAL: Chakure Lekh, 3,600 m.; on leaves of Pleurospermum sp.; 17 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4742. (Herb. Mus. Brit., holotype). Differs only in the colour of the spots and in the host from the Aecidium saniculae described by Barclay (Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, lvi, 2: 352 (1888)) on Sanicula. P. & H. Sydow (Monogr. Uredin. i: 414 (1904)) suggested that Barclay’s Aecidium might belong to Puccinia saniculae Grev. Aecidium rhododendri Barclay in Sci. Mem. Med. Off. Army Ind. vi: 71-74 (1891). Aecidium sino-rhododendri M. Wils. in Not. R. Bot. Gard. Edinb. xii: 261 (1921). NEPAL: Thakurji Lekh, south of Jumla, 3,450 m.; on leaves of Rhododendron campanulatum D. Don; 18 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4767. Maharigaon (5 miles north-east), 4,200 m.; on leaves of Rhododendron campanulatum; 22 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 280. Distribution: this Nepal fungus is identical with the Aecidiwm described by Barclay on the same species of Rhododendron from Simla and referred to by name in his diagram on p. 74. Wilson’s Aecidium sino-rhododendri on R. calvescentes Balf. f. & Forrest from S.E. Tibet is an undoubted synonym. BOT. I. 7 Bb 204 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI Aecidium urceolatum Cooke in Grevillea vii: 61 (1878). NeEpaL: Bhurchula Lekh, near Jumla, 4,200 m.; on Thalictrum sp.; 13 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4621. S.E. T1BET: Kongbo, Sang, Tsangpo valley, 2,850 m.; on Thalictrum minus L.; 26 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4991. Distribution: previously recorded from Kanawar and Punjab. Sydow (Monogr. Uredin. i: 826 (1904)) considers this close to the aecidial stage of Puccinia persistens Plowr. Chrysomyxa himalense Barclay in Sci. Mem. Med. Off. Army Ind. v: 83, tt. 1, 2 (1890). NEPAL: Between Chankheli Lagna and Darma, 3,300 m.; on petioles of Rhododen- dyon sp.; 20 May 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4r4o. S.E. TiBET: Kongbo, Molo, 3,150 m.; on leaves of Rhododendron vellereum Hutch. ; 19 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4324. Distribution: India and S.E. Tibet. In the specimen cited, the fungus is confined to the under surface of the leaves, whereas, previously, it has been recorded as occurring on or near the petioles and veins. The Tibetan specimens also differ from the type in having teleutosori with long stalks up to 2 mm. in length which give the fungus the appearance of a golden yellow Siilhum. The elongated stalks may be an adaptation to raise the spores above the thick tomentation of the leaves of this species of Rhododendron. Chrysomyxa taghishae Balfour-Browne, sp. nov. (taghisha = Nepalese for Rhodo- dendron). Soris teleutosporis hypophyllis non in ramalis, 0-4—0-7 mm. diam., dense confertis, confluentibus subinde majoribus, rotundatis vel elongatis, pulvinatis, aureis vel aureo- brunneolis: teleutosporis in catenas 80-120 p longas oriundis, oblongis 8-12 x 20-24 p: promycelis curvatis circ. 20 x 8: sporidiis aureis, rotundatis 8-12 p. NEPAL: near Babaria Lekh (Tibrikot—Jumla), 3,300 m.; on leaves of dwarf Rhodo- dendron; 29 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 2ra2r. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). Differs from C. himalense Barclay in having the sori quite sessile, frequently con- fluent and occurring on the lower epidermis of the leaves and apparently not at all on the petioles, fruits or branches. The fungus distributed by Jaczewski, Komarov & Tranzschel (Fungi Rossiae exs. No. 324) under the name C. rhododendri De Bary. is undoubtedly identical with the Nepal species; its teleutosori differ from those of authentic C. rhododendri in being more abundant, thicker and often confluent. Microscopically there is no noteworthy difference in size of teleutospore chains, teleutospores or sporidia in either C. himalense or C. taghtshae, or yet in C. dietelii described by Sydow from Kumaon. This last has very sparse, small sori, 0-I-o-2 mm. diam. (Sydow in Ann. Myc. v: 502 (1907)). The teleutosori of Chrysomyxa spp. on Asiatic Rhododendron spp. form a series showing a gradual difference in size from the small, sessile C. dietelii, through the SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 205 somewhat larger, still sessile, C. taghishae and the shortly-stalked forms of C. hima- lense, from Simla and Nepal, to the large, long-stalked Tibetan forms of this latter species. Experimental work can only decide whether these forms do, in fact, represent distinct species or merely growth responses to different species of host plant. Coleosporium campanulae (Pers.) Winter in Rabenh., Krypt.-Fl. i, 1: 246 (1881). Uredo campanulae Pers., Synops. Meth. Fung. i: 217 (1801). NEPAL: Sarda Khola, 105 m.; on leaves of Campanula colorata Wall.; 28 March 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3708. Distribution: America. Europe, Japan and very commonly recorded in India. cf. Gymnosporangium clavariaeforme DC., Flor. Franc. ii: 217 (1805). NEPAL: Pudamigaon, Dojam, Khola, 3,600 m.; on fruits of Cotoneaster sp.; 22 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3546. Distribution: N. America, Europe, Algeria. This species has not previously been recorded from Asia, nevertheless the present fungus agrees very closely with it. Gymnosporangium cunninghamianum Barclay in Sci. Mem. Med. Off. Army Ind. v: 78, tt. I-3 (1890). NEPAL: Mugu Karnali valley, between Daura and Mangri, 2,400 m.; on leaves of Pyrus sp.; 25 Aug. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3032. Distribution: this species was originally described by Barclay (Journ. As. Soc. Bengal lvi, 2: 370 (1887)) from Pyrus variolosa Wall. under the name ‘G. clavariae- forme Jacq.’. He realized later that it represented a distinct species. It has since been recorded from several localities in India including the Himalayas. Gymnosporangium padmarense Balfour-Browne, sp. nov. (Fig. 2.) Pycnidiis et aecidiis ignotis. Soris teleutosporiferis ramicolis, cylindraceis 4-8 mm. longis, 2-3 mm. latis, vel pulvinatis, castaneo-brunneis: teleutosporis lineari-fusi- formibus, apice leniter attenuatis, I-septatis, non constrictis, basi attenuatis, aurantiis, 130-200 X 15-18: episporio Ip crasso: pedicello hyalino, cylindraceo, longissimo. NEPAL: Padmara, 2,850 m.; on branches of Juniperus indica Bertol.; 13 May 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4075. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). Resembles G. ellisit (Berk.) Farl. in Ellis, N. Am. Fungi: 271 (1879), in having very elongate fusiform teleutospores. In the Nepal species, however, these are even longer and are I-septate, never 2- or 3-septate. Melampsora helioscopiae (Schumach.) Wint. in Pilze Deutschl.: 240 (1881). Uredo helioscopiae Schumach., Enum. Pl. ii: 229 (1803). NEPAL: Pina, near Rara, 2,400 m.; on leaves of Euphorbia sp.; 14 May 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4085. Distribution: N. America, Europe, Abyssinia and India. 206 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI Fic. 2. Gymnosporangium padmarense Balfour-Browne. Teleutospores from Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4075. Melampsora magnusiana G. Wagner in Oester. Bot. Zeitschr. xlvi: 273 (1896). [Caeoma fumariae Link in L., Sp. Pl., ed. 4, vi, pt. 2: 24 (1825), stat. imperf.] Caeoma chelidonii P. Magn. in Hedwigia xiv: 20 (1875). NEPAL: Bhurchula Lekh, near Jumla, 3,600 m.; on leaves of Meconopsis sp. ; 15 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4697. Thakurji Lekh, south of Jumla, 4,200 m.; on Corydalis sp.; 16 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4716. Distribution: hitherto recorded on various Papaveraceae, in Europe and Russia. Melampsora sp. NEPAL: Thakurji Lekh, south of Jumla, 3,450 m.; on leaves of Saxifraga moor- croftiana Wall.; 18 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4764. Aecidia amphigenous, scattered over the whole leaf, circular, 0-5-1 mm. diam.: aecidiospores irregularly angular-globose, hyaline, densely verruculose, 17-26 x 14-17 pf: epispore 2-3 » thick. Melampsora has not previously been recorded on Saxifraga from the Himalayas. As only the Caeoma stage is represented (and this is not distinctive in the various spp. of Melampsora on this host from other parts of the world) identification must wait until this can be related to its teleutospore stage. Ochropsora ariae (Fuck.) Syd., Monogr. Uredin. iii: 661 (1915). Melampsora ariae Fuckel, Symb. Myc.: 45 (1869). [Aecidium leucospermum DC. in Lam. & DC., Fl. Frang., ed. 3, ii: 239 (1805), stat. imperf.] SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI _ 207 NEPAL: Jumla, 2,250 m.; on leaves of Anemone rivularts Buch.-Ham., growing on terrace cultivation banks; 4 May 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 904. This fungus appears to be identical with that found by Barclay (Journ. As. Soc. Bengal lvi, 2: 361 (1887)) on the same host in Simla and identified by him provision- ally as Aecidium leucospermum DC. Since then A. leucospermum from Anemone nemorosa L. in Europe has been related experimentally to a teleutospore stage on species of Pyrus, Aria, Malus and is referred to as Ochropsora ariae (Fuck.) Syd. (= Ochropsora sorbi (Oud.) Diet.). Morphologically, the Himalayan aecidia are identical with those on A. nemorosa but final identification cannot be made until the life-history of the Himalayan fungus has been determined. Arthur & Cummins (in Mycologia xxv: 400 (1933)) record Ochropsora sorbi (Oud.) Diet. on an Anemone from the states of Chamba and Alwar. Peridermium orientale Cooke in Indian Forester iii: 91 (1877). NEPAL: Sallyana, 1,500 m.; on needles of Pinus roxburghit Sarg.; 29 March 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5948. BuuTan: Kinga Rapden, 1,500 m.; on needles of Pinus roxburghit; 3 April 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 18609. Distribution: previously known from India. Recent studies on the life cycle of this rust by Bagchee (1941) indicate that the form of Coleosporium campanulae (Pers.) Wint. occurring on Campanula colorata is the alternate stage. Peridermium thomsoni (Berk.) Berk. apud Cooke in Indian Forester iii: 94 (1877). Aecidium thomsoni Berk. in Gard. Chron. 1852: 627 (1852). NEPAL: Simikot, 2,850 m.; on Picea sp.; 6 June 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4293. Barbung Khola, near Tachungaon, 3,450 m.; on Picea; 4 June 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 1067. Distribution: previous records are from Simla and Sikkim on Picea smithiana (Wall.) Boiss. The Nepal specimens show magnificent development of the rust which has infected all the needles of large branches thus producing a striking appearance. Puccinia sp. cf. apii Desm., Cat. Pl.: 25 (1823). NEPAL: Chakure Lekh, south of Jumla, 3,600 m.; on leaves of Selinum candollit DC.; 17 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4741. Distribution: Europe, India, Japan, Tasmania. In the absence of authentic aecial material for comparison, the identification of this specimen must be regarded as tentative. Puccinia chelonopsidis Balfour-Browne, sp. nov. (Fig. 3.) Soris pallidis vel brunneis: teleutosoris hypophyllis, sparsis, atro-cinnamoneis, 208 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI pulverulentis, plus minusve orbicularis, 0-5-1 mm. diam.: teleutosporis immaturis hyalinis: teleutosporis maturis atro-castaneis, late ellipsoideis vel subglobosis, utrinque rotundatis, apice vel subapice leviter incrassatis, medio non vel vix con- strictis, verrucosis, 35-40 X 28-32 u: episporio flavo, 3-4 crasso: pedicello hyalino, brevi, saepe oblique inserto, mox deciduo: uredosporae invisae. In foliis vivis Chelonopsidis albiflorae Pax. & K. Hoffm. S.E. TIBET: Kongbo, Sumbatse, 3,150 m.; 4 Oct. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 7174a. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). S p ; Fic. 3. Puccinia chelonopsidis Balfour-Browne. Teleutospores from Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 717 4a. This rust most closely resembles some of the thick-walled, verrucose species on Salvias from the United States and Mexico but, apart from differences in geography and habitat, it is distinguished by its caducous spores with their generally thicker and more coarsely warted epispore. P. ziziphorae Syd. from Kurdistan and Turkestan is another species with very similar teleutosori, but the spores are smaller and the epispore thinner than in the Tibetan fungus. Puccinia coronata Corda, Ic. Fung. i: 6 (1837). NEPAL: Jumla, 228 m.; on leaves and petioles of Rhamnus procumbens Edgew. ; 5 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4463. Distribution: cosmopolitan with many records from India. Puccinia festucae Plowr. in Gard. Chron. Ser. 3, ii: 42 (1890). NEPAL: Bhurchula Lekh, near Jumla, 3,600 m; aecidia on leaves of Lonicera sp.; 15 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4704. Distribution: previously known from N. America, Europe, north-west Himalayas and Australia. Puccinia gentianae (Strauss) Link in L., Sp. Pl. ed. 4, vi, pt. 2: 73 (1825). Uredo gentianae Strauss in Ann. Wetter. Ges. ii: 102 (1811). SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI . 209 S.E. Tiset: Kongbo, Mira La, 2,940 m.; on leaves of Gentiana tibetica King ex Hook. f.; 11 Aug. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 6113. Distribution: previously known from America, Europe, Siberia and Simla. Puccinia graminis Pers., Synops. Meth. Fung. i: 228 (1801). NEPAL: Shumula, below Chankheli Lagna, 3,000 m.; on leaves of Berberis aristata DC.; 19 May 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4109. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Puccinia heraclei Grev., Scot. Crypt. Fl. i: t. 42 (1823). NEPAL: Chakure Lekh, south of Jumla, 3,600 m.; on leaves of Heracleum candicans DC.; 17 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4740. Distribution: Europe. Has been recorded from the Himalayas by Arthur & Cummins (in Mycologia xxv: 403 (1933)). Pycnidia and aecidia are abundant on the present specimens. Puccinia pimpinellae (Strauss) Martius, Prodr. Fl. Mosq. ed. 2: 226 (1817). Uredo pimpinellae Strauss in Ann. Wetter. Ges. ii: 102 (1811). NEPAL: Thakurji Lekh, south of Jumla, 3,450 m.; on Acronema sp.; 18 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4762. Distribution: America, Europe, Algeria, Asia Minor, India. Aecidial stage only represented. Puccinia rupestris Juel in Bot. Notis. 1893: 56 (1893). NEPAL: Chakure Lekh, south of Jumla, 3,600 m.; on Saussurea hieractotdes; 17 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4739. The aecidia and spores agree exactly with those of this species previously recorded only from Norway and Sweden where the teleuto and uredospore stages are said to occur on Carex rupestris All. Puccinia taylorii Balfour-Browne, sp. nov. (Fig. 4.) Uredosoris hypophyllis, sparsis, rotundatis, pulverulentis, ochraceis: uredosporis globosis, subtiliter echinulatis, flavis vel hyalinis, 18-201 diam., pedicello deciduo. Teleutosoris hypophyllis, maculis pallescentibus insidentibus, sparsis vel subgre- gariis, saepe confluentibus, globosis, pulverulentis, atrobrunneis: teleutosporis ovatis, oblongis vel subglobosis, apice non incrassatis, medio non vel leniter constrictis, ad apicem et/vel juxta septum papillae hyalinae gerentibus, subtiliter verruculosis, castaneo-brunneis, 16-20 X 20-28 w: pedicello hyalino, brevissimo, mox deciduo. In foliis vivis Polygont polystachyi Wall. S.E. TrpEt: Kongbo, Lusha, Tsangpo valley, 2,850 m.; 18 Sept. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 5462b. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). 210 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI Top Fic. 4. Puccinia taylorii Balfour-Browne. Teleutospores from Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 5462b. Differs from Puccinia bistortae (Str.) DC. in its subspherical and slightly verrucose teleutospores and in bearing one or two hyaline lateral or subterminal papillae. Puccinia violae (Schumach.) DC. in Lam. & DC. FI. Frang. ed. 3, vi: 62 (1815). Aecidium violae Schumach., Enum. Pl. ii: 224 (1803). NEPAL: Thakurji Lekh, south of Jumla, 3,450 m.; on leaves of Viola sp.; 18 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4763. Durpa, north of Margor Lagna, 2,850 m.; on Viola sp.; 26 May 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4167. Distribution: America, Europe, Siberia, India, Japan. Uromyces hobsoni Vize in Grevillea iv: 115 (1876). NEPAL: Sarda Khola, 1,200 m.; on Jasminum sp.; 27 Aug. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 1222. Distribution: India, Somaliland, Cameroons. USTILAGINALES Cintractia minor (Clinton) Jackson in Mycologia xii: 153 (1920). Cintractia axicola var. minor Clinton in Journ. Myc. viii: 143 (1902). NEPAL: Marma Khola, 7,500 m.; on peduncles of Cyperus sp.; 18 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5844. Distribution: S. America and India. Sphacelotheca fagopyri Syd. & Butl. in Ann. Myc. v: 486 (1907). NEPAL: Ghurchi Lagna, Ghurchi Lekh, 3,000 m.; in flowers of Fagopyrum sp.; 28 Aug. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3064. Distribution: originally described from Kulu, Bengal. Spores very finely verruculose, 11-14 diam. SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 211 Sphacelotheca hydropiperis (Schumach.) De Bary, Vergl. Morph. Biol. Pilze: 187 (1884). Uredo hydropiperis Schumach., Enum. PI. ii: 234 (1803). NEPAL: Garjiankot, nr. Jumla, 2,550 m.; in flowers of Polygonum sp. ; 8 Oct. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5511. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Sphacelotheca monilifera (Ellis & Everh.) Clinton in Journ. Myc. viii: 141 (1902). Ustilago monilifera Ellis & Everh. in Bull. Torrey Bot. Cl. xxii: 362 (1895). NEPAL: Between Phulchangi and Chong, near Tibrikot, 2,400 m.; in ovaries of Heteropogon contortus (L.) Beauv.; 11 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3320. Distribution: Previous records from Hawaii, Mexico, Arizona where it has been recorded on the same grass. Ustilago crameri Kérnicke in Fuckel, Symb. Myc. ii: 11 (1873). NEPAL: Ringmigaon, Phoksumdo Tal, 4,200 m.; in ovaries of Setaria sp.; 20 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3524. Distribution: America, Europe and abundantly recorded from India. Ustilago morinae Padwick & Azmatullah in Myc. Pap. x: I (1944). NEPAL: Dozam Khola, near Simikot, 3,150 m.; on inflorescence of Morina poly- phylla Wall. ex DC.; 30 May 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4228. Distribution: Hitherto only recorded on Morina longifolia Wall. ex DC., from Kashmir. Ustilago olivacea (DC.) Tul. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Sér. 3, Bot. xvii: 88 (1847). Uredo olivacea DC. in Lam. & DC., Fl. Frang. ed. 3, vi: 78 (1815). NEPAL: Gilam, Tila valley, 1,650 m.; in ovaries of Carex sp. on cornfield banks; 19 Apr. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 1914. Distribution: Previously known in America, Europe, and on Carex cruciata Wahl. from N.W. Himalayas. ASCOMYCETES Cyathipodia corium (Weberb.) Boud., Hist. & Class. Discomyc. Eur.: Paris 39 (1907). Peziza corium Weberb., Pilze Nord Deutsch.: t. 3, fig. 7 (1873). NEPAL: Dojam Khola, 4,800 m.; growing among dwarf Salix; 23 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3567. Distribution: America, Europe and Nepal. Helvella crispa Fr., Syst. Myc. ii: 14 (1822). NEPAL: Lulo Khola, 3,900 m.; in leaf soil of coniferous forest; 16 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3446. Distribution: America, Europe, India. BOT. I. 7 cc 212 } SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI Leptopodia elastica (Fr.) Boud. in Bull. Soc. Myc. Franc. i: 99 (1885). Helvella elastica Fr., Syst. Myc. ii: 21 (1822). NEPAL: Suli Gad, below Lulo Khola, 3,900 m.; in coniferous forest; 16 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3454. Distribution: America, Europe, India and Japan. Leptopodia pezizoides (Fr.) Boud., Ic. Myc. ii: t. 235 (1909). Helvella pezizoides Fr., Syst. Myc. ii: 20 (1822). S.E. Trset: Kongbo, Mira La, 1,200 m.; growing through the undergrowth of dwarf Salix; 17 Aug. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 6094. Distribution: hitherto only known from Europe. Sarcoscypha sherriffii Balfour-Browne, sp. nov. (Fig. 5.) Apothecia 2-5 cm. diametro, subsessilia, cupulata demum applanata, extus luteo- brunnea et leniter tomentosa: hymenium levis, aurantioflavum: subhymenium hyphis 3 diametro, textum uniformum formantibus: asci 350-400 X 13-15 pw, cylindracei: ascosporae 25-35 X1I0-I2p, uniseriatae, ellipsoideae vel oblongae, hyalinae, leves, globulis olearis: paraphyses filiformae, 2 1 diametro. Ad ramos putridos dejectos in silva densa. S.E. Trset: Ményul, Gyipu, Nyam Jang Chu, 2,550 m.; 24 March 1936, Ludlow & Sherriff 1228. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). This species differs from S. coccinea (Fr.) Cke. in its colour and in the possession of blunter spores and a very slight tomentum. Superficially it resembles Peziza aurantia Fr. Spathularia flavida Fr., Syst. Myc. i: 491 (1821). S.E. TrBET: Kongbo, Sang La, Tsangpo valley, 4,200 m.: 27 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor. Distribution: previously known from America, Europe, Siberia, Mongolia. Chlorosplenium aeruginosum De Not., Disc. Comm. Critt. Ital.: 376 (1864). S.E. TrBET: Pome, Trulung, 2,100 m.; on dead wood; 13 Jan. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12138. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Corynelia fructicola (Pat.) Héhnel in Sitzungsber. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss. Wien, math.- naturwiss. Kl]. cxx: 450 (IQII). Capnodium fructicolum Pat. in Journ. de Bot. iii: 258 (1889). NEPAL: Maina, between Jajarkot and Jumla, 1,950m.; on fruits of Myrsine africana L.; 6 Apr. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3865. Distribution: parasitic on Myrsine in India and China and on Rapanea melano- phlocos R.Br. in S. Africa. SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 213 loom CC Oe 1O- A B Fic. 5. Sarcoscypha sherriffii Balfour-Browne. A. Ascus and paraphyses. B. Ascospore. Both A and B from Ludlow & Sherriff 1228. Geoglossum ophioglossoides Sacc., Syll. Fung. viii: 43 (1889). S.E. TIBET: Kongbo, Mira La, Nyang Chu, 3,600 m.; among dwarf Vaccinium; 17 Aug. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 6095. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Tympanis spermatiospora (Nyl.) Nyl. in Not. Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. x: 70 (18609). Patellaria spermatiospora Nyl. in Not. Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. iv: 125 (1858). S.E. TisET: Takpo, Lenda, Tsangpo valley, 3,300 m.; on Populus sp.; 8 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4175. Distribution: America, Europe and S.E. Tibet. 214 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI Taphrina deformans (Berk.) Tul. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Sér. 5, Bot. v: 128 (1866). Ascosporium deformans Berk., Outl. Brit. Fungol. t. 1, fig. 9 a, b (1860). NEPAL: Samela, 2,190 m.; causing distorted leaves in Prunus sp.; 4 Apr. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 1855. S.E. T1BET: Migyitun, Tsari Chu, 2,550 m.; on Prunus cornuta (Wall.) Steud.; 28 May 1936, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 1722a. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Taphrina pruni (Fuck.) Tul. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Sér. 5, Bot. v: 129 (1866). Exoascus pruni Fuck., Enum. Fung. Nass. ser. 1: 29 (1860). KAsHMIR: Gund, Sind valley, 2,250 m.; on fruits of Prunus padus L.; 28 June 1940, Ludlow & Sherriff 7692. Coleroa daphnes Balfour-Browne, sp. nov. (Fig. 6.) Peritheciis hypophyllis, in greges orbiculares dispositis, superficialis, subcar- bonaceis, atrobrunneis, globosis, 200-300 w diam. ; ostiolo inconspicuo; setulis rigidis, fuscis, non-septatis, apice acutis, basi incrassatis 65-75 x 5-7: ascis cylindraceo- clavatis, brevissime stipitatis, 60~70 x 9-12 w: sporidiis uni- vel bi-seriatis, fuscoideis, I-septatis, non vel leviter constrictis, pallideolivaceis, 15-17 x 5-6°5 uw: paraphysibus indistinctis. In foliis vivis Daphnes sp. loom A B Fic. 6. Coleroa daphnes Balfour-Browne. A. Ascus containing spores. B. Perithecium. Both A and B from Ludlow, Sherriff & Tayloy 558 5a. S.E. TisET: Kongbo, Tsari Sama, Langong, 4,200 m.; 16 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 5585a. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). This fungus is not unlike Trichosphaeria macularis Syd. & Butl. (Ann. Myc. ix: 402 (1893)) but differs by its septate spores and larger size. SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 215 Cordyceps sinensis (Berk.) Sacc., Michelia i: 320 (1878). Sphaeria sinensis Berk. in Hook., Lond. Journ. Bot. ii: 207 (1843). NEPAL: Chakure Lekh, south of Jumla, 4,200 m.; open turf slopes; 21 July 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 4832. BHUTAN: Phage La, 4,500 m.; 27 Aug. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 17208. Collected by natives for export to India as a medicine. S.E. TrpET: Kongbo, Nyima La, Tsangpo valley, 4,560 m.; 4 July 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 5115. Mira La, Gyamda Chu valley, 4,650m.; 15 Aug. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 5115a Distribution: previously recorded from India and China. Ophiobolus pangkarensis Balfour-Browne, sp. nov. (Fig. 7.) Maculis amphiginis, angulatis, aurantio-brunneis: peritheciis hypophyllis, raro epiphyllis, sparse gregariis, innatis deinde plusminusque erumpentibus, obliquiter vel 10 A B Fic. 7. Ophiobolus pangkarensis Balfour-Browne. A. Ascospore. B. Ascus containing spores. Both A and B from Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 686r. perpendiculariter in foliis directis, atris, globosis, carbonaceis imprimis ad apicem, clypeo absentis, 0-3 mm. diam.; ostiolo breviter papilliformi, ascis cylindraceis vel cylindraceo-clavatis, octosporis, breviter stipitatis, 100-120 x 15-18: ascosporis parallelis vel fasciculatis, cylindraceis, vix curvulis, olivascentibus, 4-6 septatis, 80-90 X 4-54: paraphysibus persistentibus, filiformibus, hyalinis, 3-4 crassis, apicibus interdum liberis. 216 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI In foliis vivis Salviae roborowskit Maxim. S.E. TiBET: Kongbo, Drukla Chu, near Pangkar, 3,450 m.; 20 Aug. 1938, Ludlow Sherriff & Taylor 6861. (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). This fungus has been placed in the genus Ophiobolus, rather than in Linospora, on account of its non-clypeate perithecia, its very short or pappiliform and erect beak, its persistent papaphyses, some of which appear to be attached and others free, and its stipitate asci with walls which are not readily water soluble. On the other hand it is foliicolous whereas most described species of Ophiobolus are cauli- colous. Polystigma fulvum (Fr.) Chev., Fl. Gen. Env. Par. i: 458 (1826). Dothidea fulva Fr., Syst. Myc. ii: 554 (1823). Polystigma ochraceum Sacc., in Att. Soc. Veneto-Trent. Sci. Nat. 1875: 96 (1875). NEPAL: Below Mugu, Mugu Khola, 3,450 m.; on leaves of Cerasus sp.; 24 Aug. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 3079. Distribution: Europe and India. Xylaria hypoxylon (Fr.) Grev., Fl. Edin.: 355 (1824) var. hypoxylon. Sphaeria hypoxylon Fr., Syst. Myc. ii: 327 (1823). BHUTAN: Pangkar, 2,700 m.; on old tree in dense rain forest ; 24 Apr. 1949, Ludlow, Sherriff & Hicks 18750. Conidial state only. Distribution: cosmopolitan. var. tropica Syd. & Butler in Ann. Myc. ix: 418 (1911). NEPAL: Chutta, south-east of Jumla, 3,150 m.; among moss on fallen tree trunk; 27 Sept. 1952, Polunin, Sykes & Williams 5417. Distribution: first described from Mysore. Also recorded from the Phillipines. Differs from the normal form in having smaller spores, 9-12 X 3-5 p. FUNGI IMPERFECTI Hendersoniella tibetica Balfour-Browne, sp. nov. (Fig. 8.) Pycnidis gregariis, atris, erumpentibus vel superficialis, carbonaceis, globosis, 300-— 400 » diam., per porum minutum dehiscentibus: conidiophoris hyalinis, filiformibus, flexuosis: conidiis olivaceis, ellipticis vel fusoideis, triseptatis, leviter constrictis, 13-16 X 3°5-5 b. In cortice Ribis sp. S.E. TIBET: Kongbo, Molo, 315 m.; 19 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4334). (Herb. Brit. Mus., holotype). SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI 217 Differs from the other species described for Ribes spp. in size and in the distinctly superficial pycnidia. ® F 10 Fic. 8. Hendersoniella tibetica Balfour-Browne. Conidia from Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4334b. Melasmia acerina Lév. in Ann. Sci. Nat. Sér. 3, Bot. v: 276 (1846). S.E. TrBET: Kongbo, Doshong La, Tsangpo valley, on leaves of Acer caudatum var. multiserratum (Maxim.) Rehd.; 22 Sept. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4954c. Kongbo, Tamnyen Chu, 3,000 m.; on same host; 24 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4974). . Distribution: America, Europe and S.E. Tibet. Melasmia punctata Sacc. & Roum., Michelia ii: 632 (1882). S.E. T1BET: Kongbo, Doshong La, Tsangpo valley, on leaves of Acer caudatum var. multiserratum (Maxim.) Rehd.; 22 Sept. 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4954c. Kongbo, Tamnyen Chu, 3,000 m.; on same host; 24 June 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 49744. Distribution: America, Europe and S.E. Tibet. Both the large black stromata of M. acerina and the smaller circinately grouped stromata of M. punctata, with their respectively larger and smaller conidia, occurred on many of the same leaves. The ascigerous stage had not yet developed in either species. Trichoderma viride Fr., Syst. Myc. iii: 215 (1829). S.E. TIBET: Kongbo, valley of Lilung Chu, west side of river, 3,160 m.; on fallen’ birch log; 24 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 4450. Distribution: cosmopolitan. Fumago vagans Pers., Myc. Eur. i: 9 (1822). S.E. TrsET: Kongbo, Molo, 3,300 m.; on Quercus aqutfolioides Rehd. & Wils.; 23 May 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 3832. Sang La, Tsangpo valley, 3,150 m.; on culms of Bambusa sp.; 15 July 1938, Ludlow, Sherriff & Taylor 5835a. Miling, Tsangpo 218 SOME HIMALAYAN FUNGI valley, 3,000 m.; on Rhododendron russatum I. B. Balf. & Forrest; 23 Apr. 1947, Ludlow, Sherriff & Elliot 12397. Distribution: Cosmopolitan. Stroma broadly encrusting, superficial, fuliginous, dusty: hyphae not distinct from branching conidial chains: chains tapering apically, occasionally slightly curved: conidia cuboid to spherical, adhering, rarely becoming detached, fuliginous or brown, slightly warted, variable in size, 4-20, average 14: muriform conidia not seen. It forms an extensive dusty coating over Bamboo, Rhododendron and other plants. PRESENTED 30 SEP 1955 | (oer Sta} 2 JAN 1956 THE HEPEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELIEAE OF CON TFINEN TAL NORTH AMERICA Aa FG, ALSTON BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY me Vol. 1. No. 8 LONDON : 1955 TE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA BY A.H.G.ALSTON |. “Kal \ J Pp. 219-274; Pls. 5-6 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) BOTANY Vol. 1 No. 8 LONDON : 1955 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series, corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical Series. Paris appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. This paper is Vol. 1, No. 8 of the Botany series. PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM Issued December 1955 Price Sixteen shillings THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA By A. H. G. ALSTON TuirTy of the fifty-five species dealt with in this paper are restricted to the area. S. armata Bak. occurs, however, in Florida and Cuba; S. ovifolia in British Honduras and the islands of Jamaica, Hispaniola, and Puerto Rico; and S. microdendron in Mexico, British Honduras, Guatemala, Cuba, and Jamaica. Such ranges are not unexpected, as Florida is believed to have been connected with Cuba;! and Puerto Rico, Hispaniola, and Jamaica with Honduras.? There is also a wide-spread species, S. convoluta, which is found in suitable dry areas from Yucutan and Hispaniola south- wards to Paraguay. Another wide-spread species, also with a preference for relatively dry areas, is S. marginata, which is scattered over an area from Mexico to Paraguay. The implication seems to be that while the ranges of S. microdendron and S. ovifolia date from the Pliocene, the number of dry areas has probably increased since that period, and this has enabled the species which tolerate such conditions to extend their range. If the dry areas, which are widely separate, were of ancient date they might have been expected to possess endemic species. The South American element in the flora also includes S. wmbrosa Lemaire which occurs from Mexico to Colombia and is, perhaps, doubtfully native in Tobago and Barbados, as well as S. flagellata and S. diffusa, both of which reach Trinidad. These three islands belong floristically to South America rather than to the West Indies. Of the species which are also found in South America, three reach their northern limit in Panama, one in Nicaragua, and ten in Mexico. Eight species are restricted to Mexico. S. pzlifera is found only in a small area in north Mexico and just over the U.S. boundary, and the widespread S. apoda has some outlying localities in Mexico. These localities are similar to those given for other plants by Miranda and Sharp. Four species reach their southern limit in Guatemala, one in Salvador, four in Honduras, one in Nicaragua, three in Costa Rica, and four in Panama. This account has been based on the British Museum collection (BM) and on speci- mens on loan from the Botanisches Museum, Berlin-Dahlem (BD), the Jardin Botanique, Brussels (Br.), the Field Museum, Chicago (F), the Universitetets Botaniske Museum, Copenhagen (H), the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew (K), the New York Botanical Garden (NY), the Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris (P), the National Museum, Prague (Pr.), the Naturhistoriska Museum, Stock- holm (St.), the Escuela Agricola Panamericana, Tegucigalpa (T), the Naturhis- ’ C. Schuchert. Historical Geology of the Antillean-Caribbean Region. New York, 1935. Pp. 247-8, maps, t. 9. 2 Op. cit. (1935), pp. 55, 107, and maps 14, 15. 3 F. Miranda & A. J. Sharp. Characteristics of Vegetation in Certain Temperate Regions of Eastern Mexico. Ecology xxxi: 317 (1950). 222 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF torisches Museum, Vienna (V), and the Smithsonian Institution, Washington (W). The author wishes to express his gratitude for the loan of this material. KEY TO THE SPECIES Stems not articulate, rarely sulcate; rhizophores ventral: Stems tufted, curling inwards when dry; leaves usually subcoriaceous: Lateral leaves turning dark brown or reddish with age; median leaves obtuse or shortly mucronate: Median leaves ciliolate, not margined; old leaves dark brown (Yucatan and Guatemala) . .. I. convoluta Median leaves entire, margined: : Old leaves dark brown; median leaves with narrow margins and deciduous aristae (Tamulipas and Nuevo Leon) ; 2. novoleonensis Old leaves reddish; median leaves obtuse, with broad white margins (Arizona to Salvador) . 3. lepidophylla Lateral leaves turning pale (or light reddish) brown or straw-coloured with age; median leaves acute or aristate: Median leaves lanceolate, not margined é . 4. prlifera Median leaves ovate, white-margined: Old leaves drying buff; leaves silvery beneath . 5. pallescens Old leaves drying light reddish-brown; leaves dull green beneath. . ‘ . 12. microdendron Stems not tufted; leaves usually membranaceous: Stems reddish at base, erect: Leaves of main stem uniform, directed upwards; stems bright red: Lateral leaves ciliate at base only. : 6. umbrosa Lateral leaves minutely and evenly denticulate on the upper margin . , 7. haematodes Leaves of main stem dimorphous, except at base of stem; stem pale reddish . ; 8. hoffmannit Stems not reddish, or prostrate with reddish patches (S. delicatissima) : Leaves on main stems uniform: Main stems erect; leaves membranaceous: Branches (including leaves) about 15 mm. across; lateral leaves attached at posterior angle (i.e. not produced at base), strongly ciliate . 9. bombycina Branches (including leaves) not exceeding I3 mm. across; lateral leaves attached more or less centrally: CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA Lower margin of lateral leaves truncate at base: Lateral leaves strongly ciliate; axillary leaves oblong-lanceolate. . : . 10. anceps Lateral leaves denticulate; axillary leaves lanceolate . II. oaxacana Lower margin of lateral leaves rounded at base: Lateral leaves of main stem ovate, not overlapping, and (except S. «lecebrosa) sparingly ciliate at base: Median leaves exauriculate: Median leaves with broad white mar- gins; microspores smooth or slightly verrucose: Old leaves drying buff; leaves silvery beneath 5. pallescens Old leaves drying light reddish- brown; leaves dull green beneath 12. microdendron Median leaves not white-margined ; microspores papillose: Lateral leaves subequal on main stem or lower half of frond-like portion . 13. pulcherrima Lateral leaves dimorphous through- out frond-like portion : . 14. tllecebrosa Median leaves auriculate: Median leaves mucronate, denticulate, short aristate . ; 15. californica Median leaves aristate, ciliate, with arista more than half as long as lamina ; 16. mosorongensis Lateral leaves of upper half of main stem spreading, and Sa closely ciliate ; : 17. viticulosa Main stems prostrate (and see no. 37 5: mollis) : leaves subcoriaceous, glaucous green, rounded at apex, rarely apiculate ; : 18. schaffnert Leaves everywhere dimorphous, sometimes smaller at base of main stem: Stems and/or branches without flagelliform apices; plants not soboliferous: Stems prostrate, rooting throughout: Median leaves denticulate, rarely with a few scattered cilia towards the base: 223 224 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Median leaves with arista less than half as long as lamina; microspores without stalked papillae: Lateral leaves pubescent on the upper surface . Lateral leaves glabrous: Lateral leaves obtuse, concave: Microspores densely tuberculate Microspores rugose Lateral leaves acute: Median leaves with 3—4 rows of elon- gated colourless marginal cells Median leaves with 1 (—2) rows of elongated marginal cells Median leaves with arista nearly as long as lamina; microspores with stalked, capitate papillae , Median leaves ciliate in upper half: Lateral leaves less than twice as long as broad: Median leaves spaced, not white- margined : ; Median leaves imbricate, white-margined Lateral leaves more than twice as long as broad, ciliate (except in no. 27 guate- malensis) : Rhizophores stout and straight; leaves herbaceous; microspores more or less reticulate, with high muri: Lateral leaves diverging at 45°; median leaves ovate: Median leaves acuminate, with narrow white margin; lateral leaves rounded at base, denticu- late or shortly ciliate. Median leaves aristate, with broad white margin; lateral leaves sub- cordate, long ciliate . Lateral leaves forming a right-angle with the stem; median leaves suborbicular: Upper surface of leaves glabrous; leaves not rolling up when dry 19. linden 20. delicatissima 21. douglasit 22. ludoviciana 23. apoda 24. tarapotensis 25. ovifolia 26. reflexa 27. guatemalensis 28. huehuetenangensis 29. tdiospora CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA Upper surface of leaves usually pubescent; leaves becoming in- rolled when dry Rhizophores filiform; leaves membrana- ceous: Median microspores verrucose . Median leaves obliquely ovate; micro- spores rugose Stems suberect; rhizophores apetinil ‘0 the lower half of the stem: Lateral leaves obliquely oblong: Rhizophores filiform; leaves membrana- ceous: Microspores with slender spines; sporo- phylls uniform Microspores smooth ; sporophyils dimor- phous : Rhizophores | stiff and straight: herbaceous: Arista of median leaves less than half as long as leaves; median leaves denticu- late; sporophylls dimorphous Arista of median leaves more than half as long as leaves ; median leaves usually ciliate: Sporophylls dimorphous . Sporophylls uniform: Lateral leaves obtuse, not shining, rounded at base Lateral leaves subacute, cordate . Lateral leaves ovate, subacute: Lateral leaves without false nerves, glabrous on the upper surface; mega- spores pale yellowish or white: Lateral leaves ciliate: Plants 3 or more inches high: Erect stems springing from a wide- creeping, prostrate rhizome Erect stems shortly decurrent at base Plants up to 1°5 inches high Lateral leaves denticulate leaves narrowly _ elliptic; re shiny, 31. 32. 42. 34. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37: 40. 38. 5. 225 . revoluta armata schiedeana cladorrhizans lychnuchus stenophylla lychnuchus martensit estrellensis mollis orizabensis minima californica 226 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Lateral leaves with 2 false nerves, usually pubescent in lower half; megaspores dull reddish-brown . , ; . 39. porphyrospora Stems and/or branches with flagelliform apices, or plants soboliferous: Lateral leaves ciliate; median leaves strongly auriculate; stems sparingly soboliferous at base, suberect, with rhizophores con- fined to the lower third: Microspores smooth , , . 41. novae-hollandiae Microspores with stalked papillae. . 37. mollis Lateral leaves entire or ciliolate-denticulate ; median leaves scarcely auriculate; stems and/or branches flagelliform ; microspores smooth, warted, or spiny: Branches with flagelliform apices or stems soboliferous; main stems _ rarely flagelliform : Megaspores dull reddish-brown; lateral leaves with 2 false nerves, acute, upper surface usually pubescent in lower half; branches flagelliform, terminated by propagula or bulbils; microspores smooth or slightly warted 39. porphyrospora Megaspores creamy or greyish-white; lateral leaves without false nerves, obtuse or subacute, glabrous; branches sometimes flagelliform; microspores with slender spines : . 42. cladorrhizans Branches very rarely flagelliform; main stems normally flagelliform and rooting at tip; megaspores creamy white; lateral leaves without false nerves, glabrous; microspores not spiny : : . 43. flagellata Stems articulate; rhizophores dorsal: Branches pubescent (Panama species) : Plant scandent; lateral leaves of branches 2°5 mm. long, those of main stem larger, distant, ascending 44. exaltata Plant suberect; lateral leaves up to 7 mm. long, rather close, spreading . . : ; ; : . 45. articulata Branches glabrous: Main stems simple, erect, with subequal leaves towards the base. ; : : : ‘ . 46. arthritica CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA Main stems branched from the base, prostrate, or rarely ascending; leaves dimorphous throughout ; lateral leaves spreading: Lateral leaves subcoriaceous; median leaves broadly white-margined : : 47. Lateral leaves membranaceous; Aedlan iecves net conspicuously white-margined : Main stems flagelliform at apex : ; 1 AO Main stems not flagelliform at apex: Median leaves with two subequal auricles: Auricles of median leaves very short ; median leaves aristate; lateral leaves oblong; stems rooting in the lower two-thirds : wer? Auricles of median leaves large, equal to one quarter of lamina; median leaves acumi- nate; lateral leaves ovate-oblong; stems rooting in the lower third ‘ ; 50. Median leaves with one auricle or anedual auricles, one twice as large as the other: Median leaves not acuminate; lateral leaves up to 2 mm. long . ; 51. Median leaves acuminate or aristate; lateral leaves about 4 mm. long: Lateral leaves ovate-lanceolate, with large, long ciliate auricles: Median leaves shortly auricled, often ciliate, somewhat acuminate . 5a ee Median leaves long auricled, not ciliate, shortly aristate : 53. Lateral leaves narrowly oblong, with short ciliolate auricles: Axillary leaves auriculate; lateral leaves parallel-sided: Auricles of axillary leaves subparallel. 54. Auricles of axillary leaves divergent . 55. Axillary leaves exauriculate; lateral leaves tapering towards the apex . 56. 227 marginata sertata silvestris galeottit tntacta diffusa horizontalis eurynota schizobasis hkunzeana 1. Selaginella convoluta (Arn.) Spring in Mart., Fl. Brasil. i, 2: 131 (1840); in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 136 (1843).—Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 705 (1886). ‘ Doradilla’ Titford, Sketches towards a Hortus Botanicus Americanus: ix, t. 13 fig. 5 (1812). Lycopodium convolutum Arn. in Mem. Werner. Nat. Hist. Soc. v: 199 (1824); reimpr. in Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Par. i, 2: 347 (1824).? * Lycopodium convolutum (Beauv.) Desv. (1814) was published only in synonymy. BOT. I, 8 Ee 228 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Lycopodium revolutum Hook. & Grev. in Hook., Bot. Misc. ii: 381 (1831) err. typ. Selaginella longispicata Underw. ex Millsp. in Publ. Field Columb. Mus., Bot. Ser. i: 287, t. 10 (1896).—Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 286 (1917).—Millsp. in Publ. Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. ili: 197 (1930).—Boys, Ethno-Bot. Maya: 266 (1931). ? Ceterach officinarum sensu Ramirez, Pl. Mex.: 75 (1902); non DC. Mexico. Yucatan: without exact locality (ex Titford) ; at the base of the Eastern hills, where it invests fissures of the larger rocks, Valdez 50 (BM; NY; W); forest land near Izabal, Gaumer 825 (type of S. longispicata, BM; NY; W); Muna, in crevices along stony trail, Steere 2171 (W); Nohcacab and Mérida, Schott 669 (BM; W). GUATEMALA. Montagua, Godman & Salvin 146 (K; NY). Honpuras. Crevices of rocks, along Rio Yeguare, near Galeras, El Paraiso, 850 m., Williams & Molina r4g1o (W). Geographical range: Yucatan, Honduras, Cuba and Hispaniola southwards to Paraguay and Bolivia. Type from Brazil. ‘Doradilla’ is given as the Spanish name by Titford and Millspaugh. It is, however, applied to many other species of pteridophytes including S. lepidophylla, and seems originally to have been a name for Ceterach. Schott and Gaumer give ‘Mutscoc’ as the Maya name; this should be ‘X-much-coc’ according to Boys, meaning ‘dried pectoral’, a name applied equally to S. pallescens. It is used in village medicine for the treatment of catarrh. Ramirez, on the authority of Doudé, gives ‘Xmuchcoc’ for Ceterach officinarum. 2. Selaginella novoleonensis Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 676 (1901) ; in Hedwigia xli: 173 (1902).—Davis, Life of Pringle: 332,506 (1936). Selaginella pilifera sensu Davis, Life of Pringle: 60, 332, 501, 506, 673 (1936); non A. Braun. Mexico. Tamaulipas: limestone ledges, Cerro de los Armadillos, near San José, Sierra de San Carlos, Bartlett 10177 (BM; W); barren rocky cliffs and banks of Rio San Marcos, west of Ciudad Victoria, Meyer & Rodgers 2510 (BM); mountains above Ciudad Victoria, Orcutt 367 (BM). Nuevo Leon: limestone ledges, near Monterey, Pringle 2038 (NY); limestone ledges, near Sierra de la Silla, Monterey, Pringle 2489 (BM; NY; W); 70 km. north of Monterey, 500 m., Copeland 173 (BM). Geographical range: confined to the limestone areas of Tamaulipas and Nuevo Leon, Mexico. ' A specimen from ‘mountains near Ciudad Victoria, Tamaulipas’ (Orcutt 367 (W)) has rather reddish leaf-bases towards the apex of the shoots and approaches S. lepido- phylla. The specimens from Sonora (damp shady rocks, Huehuerachi, Lloyd 506 (NY; W), and base of cliff near summit, 1,050-1,150 m., ridge south of Arroyo Gochico, east of San Bernardo, Pennell 19553 (W)) are also somewhat intermediate. 3. Selaginella lepidophylla (Hook. & Grev.) Spring in Mart., Fl. Brasil. i, 2: 126 (1840) ; in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 137 (1843).—T. Moore in Gard. Chron. 1872: 1068, figs. 252 and 253 (1872).—Wats., Bot. Calif. ii: 350 (1880).—Orcutt, Check-List Fl. Pl. S. and L. Calif.: 12 (1885).—Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 707 (1886).— Wittrock in Act. Hort. Berg. i, 8: 47, t. 4 (1891).—Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 675, fig. 403 (1901).—Bray in Bot. Gaz. xxxii: 286 (I901).— Clute, Fern Allies: 163 cum fig. (1905).—Balthis in Amer. Bot. xxi: 52 cum 2 fig. CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 229 (r1915).—Palmer in Amer. Fern Journ. ix: 21 (1919).—Maxon in Amer. Fern Journ. xiii: 74 (1923).—Domin, Pteridophyta in Nova Encykl.: 55, fig. 28 (1929).—Hegi, Ill. Fl. Mittel-Europ. vii: 33 (1931).—Johnston in Journ. Arn. Arb. xxiv: 328 (1943).—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 140 (1946).—Phillips in Amer. Fern Journ. XXXVii: 49 (1947).—A. Tryon in Ann. Miss. Bot. Gard. xxxvi: 423, t. 30 fig. 31 (1949). Lycopodium lepidophyllum Hook. & Grev. in Hook., Bot. Misc. iii: 106 (1833); Hook., Ic. Pl. ii: tt. 162, 163 (1837).—Meisn. in Linnaea xii: 157, t. 3 (1838). Lycopodium circinale sensu Mart. & Gal. in Mém. Acad. R. Brux. xv: 10 (1842); in Compt. Rend. Acad. Sc. xviii: 502 (1844); non L. ; ? Selaginella thoytsiana Curd in Proc. Roy. Hort. Soc. iii: 285 (1863), nom. nud. Selaginella vediviva Forrer ex Wittrock in Act. Hort. Berg. i, 8: 48 (1891) in syn. ? Lycopodium nidiforme Sessé & Mocifio, Fl. Mex. ed. 2: 289 (1894). UNITED StaTEs. Arizona: (ex Clute and Phillips). New Mexico: foothills of the Magdalena Mts., Ferriss (ex Maxon); San Andreas Range, Ferriss (ex Maxon). Texas: Wright 827 (BM); Sierra Blanca, Mulford 266 (K); Del Rio, Valverde Co., Palmer 12364 (ex ipse) ; Devil’s River, Valverde Co., Palmer 11366 (ex ipse) ; Montell, Uvadale Co., Palmer (ex ipse); Trans Pecos region, also eastward on limestone bluffs to the Frio R. (ex Bray). Mexico. Lower California: (ex Wittrock, Watson, and Orcutt). Sonora: Sierra Madre, Seeman (BM). Chihuahua: Santa Eulalia Mts., Pringle 203 (BM; NY). | Coahuila: General Sepada, Palmer 327 (NY). Nuevo Leon: Monterey, Palmer 1439, 1440 (ex Hemsl.). Tamaulipas: near Tampico, Palmer 245 (NY); near S. Vincente- Jaamave, Rozynski 42 (NY). Zacatecas: Cedros, rocky hills, Kirkwood 134 (ex Johnst.). San Luis Potosi: Schaffner 14 (NY); Escobrillos Mts., Schaffner 935 (NY). Nayarit: San Blas, Dundas (ex Hook. & Grev., type) ; Rincon de Mateo, near Yxtlan, 1,100 m., Mexia 770 (BM; NY); Ixtlan, Jones 23493 (NY). Jalisco: La Barranca, Guadalajara, Jones (BM; NY); near Rio Blanco, Guadalajara, Rose & Painter 7498 (BM); near Guadalajara, Pringle 11275 (NY). Queretaro: near Queretaro, Rose 11198 (NY). Colima: Manzanillo, Palmer rgor (NY). Michoacan: (ex Mart. & Gal.). Mexico: Bejucos, Distr. Temascaltepec, Hinton 7388 (BM). Morelos: Cuernavarca, Schmitz (ex Hemsl.). Puebla: San Lorenzo, near Tehuacan, Liebmann (H); Sierras, Acheté, near Puebla, Arséne 1926 (W). Oaxaca: near San Luis Tultitlanapa, Puebla, Purpus 3155 (BM; NY; W); Santa Catarina, Rusby 83 (NY). SALVADOR. Near Cuisnagua, Hayes (BM). Geographical range: confined to Arizona, New Mexico, Texas, Mexico and Salvador. Hooker’s record for Peru, Alex. Caldcleugh, was doubtless an error of locality. Hooker himself stated (Ic. Pl.: t. 162) that Caldcleugh’s specimen was from Mexico, and that specimens later formed an article of commerce between Mexico and Peru. In addition to Mexico and Peru Spring gives California, Gaudichaud, which probably refers to Lower California. However, Gaudichaud was never in Mexico or California. Luerssen’s record for Hawaii (Honolulu, Wawra 2517) in Flora lviii: 440 (1875) was stated to be an error by Luerssen himself (Flora lix: 302 (1876)). The Mexican name is given as ‘Siempreviva’ by several authors and as ‘Flor de la Pefia’ by Johnston. Martens and Galeotti give ‘Flor de piedra’ and in Michoacan ‘“Doradilla’. 230 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF An extract was at one time sold in Germany under the name ‘Pnigodin’ as a remedy for whooping-cough (Pharmaz. Zeit. lix: 92 (1914)). There is no specimen from Arizona in Clute’s herbarium at Butler University (letter from Prof. J. E. Potzger 25.xi.1952) and the basis of his record is unknown. The remarkable spirally twisted axis has been figured and described by Wojinowié (Beitrage zur Morphologie, &c., der S. lepidophylla, Dissertation 1890: 6-7, t. I, fig. 3). The morphological explanation of this peculiar type of axis is that the apex branches dichotomously, and while the right-hand branch of the dichotomy grows more vigorously and forms a radial side-shoot, the left-hand branch continues to grow forward and slightly upwards, at the same time curving spirally inwards. After a time this shoot again forks dichotomously, with the left-hand branch again growing forward as before. As this process is indefinitely repeated, the left-hand branches form a corkscrew-like spiral ‘main stem’, while the right-hand branches radiate out to form the rosette of spirally arranged frond-like branch-systems. It is these branches which curl inwards to form the familiar ball-like structure which is seen in dry weather. 4. Selaginella pilifera A. Braun in Index Sem. Hort. Bot. Berol., 1857, App.: 20.— Hemsl. in Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 708 (1886).—Stahl in Karsten & Schenck, Vegeta- tionsbilder ii, 4: t. 21 (1904).—Clute, Fern Allies: 164 (1905).—‘A.O.’ in The Garden Ixvii: 210 cum fig. (1905).—Johnst. in Journ. Arn. Arb. xxiv: 328 (1943).— Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 141 (1946).—A. Tryon in Ann. Miss. Bot. Gard. xxxvi: 423, t. 30, fig. 32 (1949). Selaginella pringlei Bak. Fern Allies: 88 (1887).—Clute, Fern Allies: 163 (1905).—Davis, Life of Pringle: 20, 332 (1936).—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. I: 141 (1946). Selaginella pilifera var. pringlei (Bak.) Morton in Amer. Fern Journ. xxix: 15 (1939). UNITED STaTES. New Mexico: Guadalupe Mts., Goodding 803 (ex Morton). Texas: Chenates, Neally 557 (NY); Upper McKittrick Canyon, Guadalupe Mts., 1,980 m., Moore & Steyermark 3502 (BM); mountains below El Paso, Wright (ex A. Braun); high rocky bluffs of Devils’ R., Val Verde Co., Wright s.n. (ex Johnst.). Mexico. Sonora: Valley of Rio Bavispe, White 522 (ex Johnst.). Chihuahua: Santa Eulalia Mts., Pringle 271 (BM; NY; W, type-collection of S. pringler), 886 (NY), Wilkinson (W) ; Sierra Almagre, Johnston & Muller 1140 (ex Johnst.). Coahuila: in crevices of dry, sloping rocky walls of cafion, Saltillo, Palmer 32r (NY; W), Arséne 10677 (W); Yerda Spring, near Muzquiz, Marsh 270 (ex Johnst.); Muzquiz- Mariposa, Marsh ro42 (ex Johnst.); western end of Sierra Fragua, Johnston 8748 (ex Johnst.). Nuevo Leon: Montemorelos, Nelson 6700 (W); near Monterey, Pringle 2041 (NY), 11276 (NY; W), Dodge 120 (W), Orcutt 1234 (W); rocky limestone bank, 800-900 m., Hacienda ‘ Vista Hermosa’, south of Villa Santiago, Pennell 16927 (W) ; Sierra Madre above Monterey, 920 m., Pringle 13959 (W). Tamaulipas: limestone ledges, Cerro de los Armadillos, near San José, Bartlett r0r76 (W). San Luis Potosi: Parry & Palmer roo8 (W); rocky sandstone west of San Luis Potosi, 1,900-2,100 m., Pennell 17636 (W); rock faces near falls, El Salto, beyond Meco, 12 km. north of Antiguo Morelos—Ciudad Maiz highway, Moore & Gatty 5008 (BM). CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 231 The type-specimen of S. pilifera was cultivated in Berlin. There is a duplicate at the British Museum. Braun also mentioned Wright’s specimen. Geographical range: confined to the extreme south of New Mexico, south-west Texas , and northern Mexico. Johnston states that S. pilifera is found on sheltered, moderately moist cliffs in the oak belt, but not with S. lepidophylla on the lower and open slopes of the mountains. Morton (op. cit.: 15) states that in S. pilifera the outer margin of the lateral leaves is serrulate at the apex, and that of S. pringlei quite entire. I find the median leaves of the type-collection of S. pringlei to be serrulate and the distinction, therefore, appears insufficient even for a variety. 5. Selaginella pallescens (Pres!) Spring in Mart., Fl. Brasil. i, 2: 132 (1840).—Knobloch in Amer. Fern Journ. xxxii: 137 (1942). Lycopodium pallescens Presl, Rel. Haenk. i: 79 (1825). Lycopodium cuspidatum Link, Hort. Berol. ii: 161 (1833).—Kunze in Linnaea xiii: 151 (1839) ; op. cit. xviii: 304 (1844). Selaginella cuspidata (Link) Link, Fil. Spec. 158 (1841).—Watson in Proc. Amer. Acad. Art. Sci. xxi: 445 (1886).—Loesen. in Bull. Herb. Boiss. Ser. 2, iii: 83 (1903).—Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. iv: 179 (1895); op. cit. vii: 65 (1905).—Maxon in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. xiii: 23 (1909).—Conzatti Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 140 (1946). ? Selaginella incana Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 157 (1850). ? Selaginella sulcangula Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 137 (1843) ;—in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 163 (1850) pro parte excl. planta jamaicensis. Selaginella emmeliana v. Geert in Rév. Hort. Belg. x: 220, fig. 20 (1884). Selaginella cuspidata var. elongata Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxix: 67 (1850).—Hieronymus in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv: 577 (1904).—Christ in Bull. Herb. Boiss. sér. 2, vi: 288 (1906).— Hieron. in Verh. Bot. Verh. Brandenb. li: 10 (1910).—Maxon & Standl. in Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. xliii: 178 (1930).—Conzatti Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 140 (1946). Selaginella lepidophylla sensu Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. iv: 179 (1895); non Spring. Lycopodium circinale sensu Schlecht. & Cham. in Linnaea v: 622 (1830); non L. Selaginella pulcherrima sensu Fourn., Mex. Pl. 147 (1872) pro parte; non Liebm. Mexico. Without exact locality, Haenke (Pr., type of L. pallescens Presl; photo BM). Sonora: Sierra de Alamos, Rose, Standley & Russell 12859 (NY); Caramechi, Gentry 1197 (BM). Chihuahua: SW. Chihuahua, Palmer 85 (BM; NY); Mojarachic (ex Knobloch). Nuevo Leon: Sierra Madre, near Monterey, Pringle 1979 (BM; NY). Sinaloa: La Noria, in shady, damp places, 245 m., Mexia 221 (BM); Panuco, 700- 750 m., Pennell 20184 (W); San Ignacio, Ortega 366 (K), 430 (K). Tamaulipas: San José, Kemp (NY). Durango: near Durango, 1,900 m., Palmer 886 (BM; NY). San Luis Potosi: Alvarez, Palmer 179 (NY); San Francisco, Schaffner (NY) ; San Miguelito Mts., Schaffner 13 (NY); Tamasunchale, 250 m., in brush on limestone cliff, Copeland 172a (BM); near San Luis Potosi, Parry & Palmer roog (K). Tepic: Palmer 1936 (NY); Cerro de la Cruz, near Tepic, damp places and shady thickets, I,000 m., Mexia 653 (BM; NY); woodland on hill east of Tepic, 950-1,000 m., Pennell 19954 (W); shaded bank, 700-750 m., Trapichillo, Pennell 19831 (W). Jalisco: Near Guadalajara, shaded banks, Pringle 2592 (BM; NY), 2037 (NY). Vera Cruz: Zacuapan, Purpus 61934 (BM), 8253 (W), 8258 (NY), 8925 (BM; NY); 1,000 m., J. Purpus 126 (BM); Barranca de Zacuapan, Purpus 5791 (BM; NY); Barranca de Tenompa, Zacuapan, 900 m., J. Purpus 125 (BM); Cordoba, Miiller 259 (NY); 232 ' THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Orizaba, Bourgeau 2549 (K), 2769 (BM; K; NY), Hahn 2540 (K), Miiller 365 (NY), 425 (NY); Seaton 307 (NY); Bottert 77 (BM), Copeland 172 (BM); Mirador, Sartorius (NY), Linden 86 (K), J. Purpus 129 (W); Jalapa, Schiede (BM), 825 (NY), Orcutt 2808 (BM); woods of Rio Blanco, Orizaba, Bourgeau 2540 (NY; W). Colima: Alzada, Orcutt 4651 (BM); Nevado de Colima, Gadow (BM); Tuxpan Cafion, Orcutt 4690 pro parte (W). Michoacan: Cerro Azul, near Morelia, Avséne 3375 (BM); slopes of Jorullo Volcano, Eggler 144 (BM); walls, Yacatas, Iguatio, Seler 1232 (ex Loesen.). Mexico: Near Tlalpam, Pringle 9282 (NY), Rose & Painter 6455 (NY), Orcutt 3626 (BM); near Mexico, Schmitz (K); Valle de México, Schaffner 934 (NY); San Angel, Schaffner 13 (BM; NY); Luvianos, Distr. Temascaltepec, Hinton 3974 (BM). Morelos: Cuernavaca, Gadow (BM); Xochicalco, Distr. Cuernavaca, Seler 384 (ex Hieron.). Guerrero: Rio Balsas, Lautrappe (NY), Orcutt 4230 (BM); Cafion de la Mano, Iguala, Gadow (BM); summit of mountains between Chilpancingo and Tixtla, c. 1,830 m., Moore 5245 (BM); below Tierra Colorado on highway to Acapulco, 215 m., on shaded rocks, Moore 5267 (BM); granitic soil between Acahuizotla and Agua de Obispo, moist rocks in stream, c. 900 m., Moore 5114 (BM); on wet, shaded lime rocks, between Santa Ana and Chapulhuacan, 1,160 m., Moore 5080 (BM). Oaxaca: Sierra San Pedro Nolasco, Jirgensen (BM); between San Juanito and Trinidad, 440 m., Mexia 92954 (BM); on rocks, Arroyo Culebras, Yaveo, District Choapam, 450 m., Mexia 9190 (BM). Chiapas: Ghiesbreght 608 (BM); Cascada Siltepec, Matuda 1727 (W); Siltepec, Matuda 229 (W). BRITISH HONDURAS. Soil pockets on granite, banks of Rio Frio, Mountain Pine Ridge, El Cayo Distr., Lundell 6700 (W). GUATEMALA. Without exact locality, Tonduz 686 (BM; NY), 752 (BM; NY), Skinner (K); north of Sebol, 200-300 m., Steyermark 45767 (BM); Volcan de Fuego, Salvin & Godman 189 (K); near Purula, Maxon & Hay 3369 (NY); near S. Rosa and Jalapa, 400-1,000 m., Lehmann 1675 (BM); Cerro de Agua Tortuga, near Cubilgiiitz, 350-450 m., Steyermark 44592 (BM); Dept. Alta Verapaz, Tiirckheim IT. 1386 (NY); Tactic, Tiirckheim 8486 (NY), 1,525 m., Johnson 992 (BM); Rio Coban, 1,220 m., Johnson 664 (BM); Sapoti, Bernoulli 257 (K); on dry ridge, SE. of Pueblo San Jorge, Dept. Solala, Hatch & Wilson 309 (W); near Nucapuxlac, Dept. Huehuetenango, 2,500 m., Steyermark 48951 (BM); Rio Sitio Nuevo, 1,200-1,500 m., Dept. Zacapa, Steyermark 42201 (BM), 42202 (BM); SW. of Lanquin, 600-1,000 m., Steyermark 44135 (BM); on rocks, near San Mateo Ixtatan, Sierra de los Cuchumatanes, 3,100 m., Steyermark 49890 (BM); on rocks by stream, Cuilco, 1,200-1,300 m., Steyermark 50888 (BM); rocky slopes above San Ildefonso Ixtahuacan, 1,600-1,700 m., Steyer- mark 50661 (BM); Volcan Santa Clara, Dept. Suchitepéquez, 1,250-2,650 m., Steyermark 46595 (BM); Volcan Atitlan, 1,700-3,800 m., Dept. Solola, Steyermark 47428 (BM); between Coban and Finca Chimoté, 800-1,500 m., Steyermark 44174 (BM); near Finca Piamonte, Dept. El Progreso, 2,400-2,500 m., Steyermark 43407 (BM); between Calera and Volcan Siglo, 2,000-2,200 m., Steyermark 42994 (BM). SALVADOR. Near Tonacatepeque, Dept. San Salvador, Standley 19510 (NY); San Salvador, Calderén 186 (NY), 937 (NY), 1740 (NY), Standley rg1g1 (NY), 23277 (NY); Dept. Santa Ana, Calderén 1924 (NY); near San Vicente, Dept. San Vicente, Standley 21197 (NY); Cuscatancingo, Calderén 911 (NY). CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 233 Honpuras. On dripping cliff in pine forest, near Siguatepeque, Dept. Comayagua, 1,100 m., Yuncker, Dawson & Youse 5697 (W), 1,050 m., 5719 (BM; W), 5572 (W), 5722 (BM; W); Dept. of El Paraiso, 3 km. west of Guinopé, 1,400 m., Williams & Molina 10310 (BM). NICARAGUA. Santiago Volcano, near Masaya, 300-480 m., Maxon 7657 (BM; W), 7668 (W); Laguna de Masaya and vicinity, about 300 m., Maxon 7748 (W); shaded rocks of stream bed in ravine, Punta Chiltepe, Tamagasta Terr., west of Managua Maxon, Harvey & Valentine 7332 (W). Costa Rica. Guanacaste, Rowlee 129 (NY); forests of Nicoya, Tonduz 13762 (BM); banks of Rio Torres, Tonduz 1297 (BM); Cartago, Prov. Cartago, Cooper 6061 (NY), Maxon 31 (NY), 35 (NY), 1,295 m., Donnell Smith 5102 (K); Dulce Nombre, Prov. Cartago, 1,400 m., Standley 35886 (W); near Santiago, Maxon 93 (NY), 94 (NY); S. José, 1,400 m., Brade (ed. Rosenstock) 73 (BM); Cerro de Piedra Blanco, above Escasu, Prov. S. José, Standley 32439 (W). PANAMA. Chiriqui Volcano, Seemann 1558 (BM); near El Boquete, Chiriqui, I,000-1,500 m., Cornman 830 (W), 1152 (W), 1346 (W); forests of Cerro de Lino, above El Boquete, I,300-1,560 m., Pzttier 3030 (NY; W); valley of the upper Rio Chiriqui, Viejo, near Monte Lirio, 1,300-1,900 m., Seibert 311 (W); Campana Hill, 800 m., rocks at summit, Alston 8927 (BM). Geographical range: northern Mexico, southwards to northern Colombia and Venezuela. Also recorded from Surinam by Hieronymus (Hedwigia lviii: 286 (1917)). The records for Cuba and Jamaica by Hieronymus (loc. cit.) appear to be due to confusion with S. microdendron and S. convoluta. S. cuspidata (Link) Link was described from specimens cultivated in the Berlin Botanical Garden. S. emmeliana v. Geert was also from a cultivated specimen, named after Mr. Emmel of Nuremberg: it was found wild by his brother in ‘Quinquina woods in S. America’: it appears as S. Emiliana in Bull’s Catalogue no. 225 (1886). S. amcana Spring was described from specimens from Guatemala (Skinner), and S. sulcangula Spring from Caracas (Plée). Spring does not compare them directly with his S. cuspidata, which is put under ‘A. Folits atque ramulis convolutis’, while the other species are under ‘B. Foliis atque vamis siccitate planis’. S. sulcangula is, however, described as ‘siccitate subconvol- venda’, and there appears to be a wide range of variation in this respect which is related to the humidity of the habitat of the individual specimen. S. microdendron Bak. is easily confused with this species. forma aurea (J. Hill) Alston comb. nov. Selaginella emiliana var. aurea J. Hill in Gard. Chron., ser. 3, xliv: 253 (1908).—in Journ. R.H.S. xxxiv: ccxxxv (1909). A golden-green form known in cultivation. 6. Selaginella umbrosa Lemaire ex Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 683, fig. 404 (1901); in Hedwigia lviii: 287 (1917).—Lundell, Veg. Peten: 195 (1937). Selaginella lemairei Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 287 (1917), nom. provis. Lycopodium umbrosum Lemaire ex Kunze in Linnaea xxiii: 292 (1850) in syn. Selaginella erythropus var major Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 156 (1850). 234 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Selaginella erythropus sensu Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol C.-Amer. iii: 705 (1886); non Spring.—Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. ii: 92 (1891).—Millsp. in Publ. 279, Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot. Ser. iii, 3; 197 (1930). Mexico. Yucatan: Gaumer 23171 (ex Millsp.). BRITISH HonpurRAS. Record (BM; W), Morris (K); Roaring Creek, Lundell 395 (BM; NY; W); Stann Creek, Schipp 51 (BM; NY); Big Creek, Schipp 51 (W); Melinda, Robertson 144 (BM); Red Cliff, Robertson 245 (BM); Stann Creek District, Stocker 1929 (W); Gracie Rock, Sibun R., Gentle 1552 (W); Cohune Ridge, Single Hill Creek, Mantee R., Bartlett 11322 (W). GUATEMALA. Skinner (type of var. major Spring, K); near Quirigua, Dept. Izabal, Standley 22460 (NY; W), 23748 (NY; W); Quebradas, Dept. Izabal, Pittier 8583 (NY; W); Los Amates, Dept. Izabal, Kellerman 7250 (NY); Sierra de Mica, Bernoulli 165 (K); near Escoba, Dept. Izabal, Standley 24839 (NY; W); Jocolé, 30 m., on banks, Dept. Izabal, Johnson 988 (BM); Monte Cachirulo, Dept. Izabal, 275 m., Donnell Smith 1574 (K ; W); shady bank, Cerro de Las Minas, Los Amates to Izabal, Dept. Izabal, Blake 7808 (W); lowland jungle, Rio Dulce, Muenscher 12171 (W); Quirigua, Dept. Izabal, Cockerell (W); near Escoba, on bay opposite Puerto Barrios, Dept. Izabal, 150 m., Standley 24840 (W); along Rio Frio, Dept. Izabal, 50-75 m., Steyermark 39947 (BM), 41629 (BM); along Rio Santa Isabel, Dept. Petén, 100 m., Steyermark 45828 (BM); Izabal, Salvin & Godman (K), Bernoulli & Cario 164 (K), Hacienda El Limon to El Paraiso, Dept. Copan, Blake 7358 (W); trail to El Limon, Blake 7339 (W); on rocks, Hac. El Limon, Blake 7346 (W). Honpuras. Puerto Serra, Wilson gr (NY), 217 (NY); near Lancetilla, Yuncker 4952 (BM); Cuyamel, Carleton 596 (W); very common on hills, Lancetilla Valley, Chickering 20 (W); Tela, on bank of Colorado R., 30 m., in sandy clay, Dyer A. 233 (W); Lancetilla, near Tela, Ames 55 (W), 178 (W), Standley 52755 (W), 54595 (W). Costa Rica. Livingston, Rowlee 33 (NY; W); Siquirres, near sea-level, Wercklé 596 (W); wet forest, Finca Montecristo, on the Rio Reventazén below Cairo, Prov. Limon, near sea-level, Standley & Valerio 48602 (W). PANAMA. Near Laguna de Chiriqui, Hart rr (K; W); along Chavavé R., above Chepo, Prov. Panama, near sea-level, Pittier 4720 (W); between Colon and Empire, Crawford 536 (BM; NY; W); forest along the Rio Indio de Gatun, Canal Zone, near sea-level, Maxon 4820 (BM; W); forests around Porto Bello, Prov. Colon, near sea- level, Pittier 2489 (W); along Rio Faté, Prov. Colon, Pittier 3885 (W); around Dos Bocas, Rio Faté valley, Prov. Colon, near sea-level, Pittier 4220 (W). | Geographical range: Yucatan and British Honduras to Panama and Colombia (Schlim 660 and Kalbreyer 99). It seems possible that this is only an introduced plant in Tobago and Barbados; it is common in cultivation. S. erythropus (Mart.) Spring is a smaller species found in Brazil and along the Andes from Peru to Colombia. 7. Selaginella haematodes (Kunze) Spring in Mart., Fl. Brasil. i, 2: 126 (1840). Lycopodium haematodes Kunze in Linnaea ix: 9 (1835); Farrnkr. ii: 61, t. 30 [excl. fig. C] (1840-7). CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 235 PanaMA. Herb. Miller (BM), Hayes 72 (NY); Gatun, Hayes 41 (BM); Frijoles, Canal Zone, Cook & Martin 54 (W); Barro Colorado I, Batley 416 (W), Kenoyer 62 (W), Standley 40957 (W); Cana, 1,065 m., Williams 895 (NY); near Cana, 600 m., Goldman 1885 (W); forests around Porto Bello, Prov. Colon, near sea-level, Maxon 5740 (BM; W), 5750a (BM; W), 5760 (W); El Valle de Anton, Prov. Coclé, in forest, 1,000 m., Alston 8739 (BM); foothills of Garajara, Sambt basin, S. Darien, near sea-level, Pittier 5595 (W); near Arenosa, lower Rio Trinidad, near sea-level, Sezbert 611 (W). Geographical range: Panama southwards to Bolivia. 8. Selaginella hoffmannii Hieron. in Hedwigia xli: 184 (1902).—Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. vii: 65 (1905).—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 140 (1946). Selaginella undulata Liebm. ex Fourn., Mex. Pl.: 148 (1872), nom. nud. Selaginella weberi A. Braun ex Fourn., Mex. Pl.: 149 (1872), nom. nud. Selaginella stellata sensu Fourn., Mex. Pl.: 148 (1872); non Spring. Selaginella puberula sensu Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 708 (1886) ; non K1. Selaginella flabellata sensu Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 706 (1886) pro parte; non Spring.—Donn. Smith, Enum, Pl. Guat. i: 68 (1889).—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 143 (1946). Selaginella viticulosa sensu Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. iv: 180 (1895), vi. 67 (1903); non KI. Mexico. Vera Cruz: Misantla, Purpus 5938 (BM; NY; W); Cordoba, Bourgeau 1655 (K), 1655 bis (K), Carruthers (BM), Finck 87 (W), Miller 2203 (NY); Cordoba, 825 m., Seaton 397 (NY; W); Yeocatla, near Colipa, Liebmann 2075 (H); Hacienda de Mirador, Liebmann 2046 (H), 2050 (H); Mirador, Purpus 16248 (W); Orizaba, on trees, Mohr (W); Tenampa, 900 m., Zacuapan, J. Purpus rar (W); 122 (W); Purpus 5938 (BM), 6437 (BM; W). Colima: Alzado, Orcutt 4640 (W). Guerrero: El Calabazal, near Zihuatenego, Langlassé 454 (K; W); La Puerta, Langlassé 421 (K); south of Chilpancingo, Paxson, Webster & Barkley 17M792 (BM); base of cliff, Barranca de la Guacamaya, 490 m., Mexia 8860 (BM). Oaxaca: Cueva de Teutila, goo m., Distr. Cuicatlan, Conzatti & Gémez 3520 (W). Chiapas: Ghiesbreght 606 (BM); San Bartolo, Rovirosa 869 (NY); Finca Irlanda, Purpus 7220 (W), 7222 (W). GUATEMALA. Between Finca San Rafael and Amelco, 400-500 m., Steyermark 49565 (BM); Mazatenango, Bernoull 38 (NY), Bernoullt & Cario 150 (K) ; Cubilquitz, Dept. Alta Verapaz, Tiirckheim 8652 (K; W); Rio Frio, 1,200 m., Johnston 739 (W), 755 (BM; W); Rio Coban, 1,220 m., Johnson 665 (W), 666 (BM; W), 667 (BM; W); Coban, Dept. Alta Verapaz, 1,300 m., Tvirckhetm 7or (W); Rio Xibanas, Finca San José Nil, Retalhuleu, on wet rock, Hatch & Wilson gor (BM). SALVADOR. Ahuachapan, Dept. Ahuachapan, Standley 19757 (NY; W); La Cebadilla, Calderén 1204 (BM; NY). Honpuras. Rio Bermejo, Dept. Santa Barbara, Thieme 5700 (NY; W); San Pedro Sula, 300 m., Thieme 5700B (W); Ceiba, Dyer A. 159 (W); on rotten log, slopes of Mt. Congrejal, in deep forest, 305 m., Yuncker, Koepper & Wagner 8783 (K); near San Francisco, Dept. Morazan, 850 m., Williams & Molina 15916 (BM); along Rio Lindo, north of Lake Yojoa, Dept. Cortés, 500-600 m., Morton 7844 (W). NICARAGUA. Forest, Sierra west of Jinotega, Dept. Jinotega, I,050-1,350 m., BOT. I, 8 Ff 236 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Standley 10269 (T); Cerro de la Cruz, Dept. Jinotega, 1,200-1,400 m., Standley 10983 (T). Costa Rica. Near Aguacate, Hoffmann 905, 905a, 909 (syn-types, ex. Hieron.) ; El Brasil, goo m., Valerio 2r (W). Geographical range: eastern Mexico southwards to Costa Rica. The affinity of the species seems to be with S. radiata (Aubl.) Spring from Guiana and S. versicolor Spring from W. Africa. g. Selaginella bombycina Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 191 (1850). Costa Rica. Near Guapiles, Prov. Limon, 300-500 m., in wet forest, Standley 37269 (W), 37086 (W); Carillo, 400 m., Brade 840 (BD; frag. BM). PANAMA. Hills above Campana, 600-800 m., Allen 1885 (BM); forest, El Valle de Anton, Prov. Coclé, 1,000 m., Alston 8773 (BM). Geographical range: Ecuador and Peru. Nearest to S. spruce A. Braun (non Hook.), from which it is separated by its aristate median leaves, shorter and less branched habit, and less obtuse lateral leaves. From S. speciosa A. Braun it is separated by the closely ciliate lateral leaves. 10. Selaginella anceps Presl in Abh. Béhm. Ges. ser. 5, iii: 581 (1844). Lycopodium gracile Desv. ex Poir. in Encycl. Méth., Bot. Suppl. iii: 551 (1814). Lycopodium anceps Presl, Rel. Haenk. i: 80 (1825). Selaginella flabellata sensu Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 706 (1886) pro _ parte; non Spring.—Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. v: 102 (1899).—Christ in Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. iii, 1: 61 (1901).—Hieron. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv: 579 (1905). Selaginella oaxacana sensu Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. iv: 180 (1895); non Spring. Selaginella hartwegiana sensu Christ in Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. ili, 1: 61 (1901) ; non Spring. Selaginella pulcherrima sensu Christ in Pittier, tom. cit.: 62 (1901) ; non Liebm. Selaginella gracilis (Desv.) Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 292 (1917); non Moore (1886). Costa Rica. Rio Naranjo, 200-250 m., Tonduz 7643 (W); Hacienda Parismina Banana Co., Jimenez 1043 (W); La Palma, 1,500 m., Valerio 5 (W); La Hondura, Prov. of S. José, 1,400 m., Valerio rz (W), Standley 36120 (W); Siquerres, common along drainage ditches, Stork 2265 (W); Buena Vista, road to San Carlos Valley, 600 m., Cook & Doyle 120 (W); Rio Hondo, Llanos de S. Clara, 100 m., Cook & Doyle 505 (W), 570 (W), 571 (W); Cerro Turubales, Brade 478 (NY); Llanuras de San Carlos, Brade 838 (NY); Juan Vinas, Rowlee & Stork 817 (NY; W); Suerre, Llanuras de Santa Clara, 300 m., Donnell Smith 6946 (K; NY; W); near Guapiles, Prov. Limon, 300-500 m., Standley 37037 (W); La Colombiana Farm, Prov. Limon, 70 m., Standley 36825 (W), 36841 (W); Jiménez, Llanos de Santa Clara, Comarca de Limén, Donnell Smith 5105 (NY); Las Delicias, Santa Clara, 560 m., Biolley 10662 (W); Port Limon, Kuntze 2007 (NY); forests of Tsaki, Talamanca, 200 m., Tonduz 9491 (W); near Angostura, Polakowsky 446A (BM); Pirris, Biolley 49 (P), 17402 (W); near El General, Prov. San José, 575 m., Skutch 2543 (W), 406r (BM); San José, Prov. San José, 1,100 m., Tonduz ed. J.D.S. 7316 (K; W); forests of Tuis, 650 m., Tonduz 11343 (W). PANAMA. Cuming 1266 (BM), Bridges (K); Daytona Farm, Almirante, Prov. Bocas del Toro, Cooper r40 (BM; NY; W); Rubber Tire Station, Western Panama, Stork CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 237 122 (W); Veraguas, Bridges (K); El Valle de Anton, 600 m., on steep shaded banks of Rio Anton, Prov. Coclé, Allen 2767 (BM), 1,000 m., Alston 8696 (BM); forests on dry limestone, near Alhajuela, Chagres Valley, Prov. Panama, 30-100 m., Pititer 5718 (W). Geographical range: Costa Rica southwards to Bolivia. Mixed with Standley 36825 is an apparently diseased form similar to the form described as S. crassinervia (Desv.) Spring, i.e. with small leaves and swollen midribs. 11. Selaginella oaxacana Spring in Mem. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 177 (1850).—F. W. Hall, Cat. Ferns Chiapas: 9 (1873).—Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. 1: 68 (1889).— Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. 1: 142 (1946). Lycopodium flabellatum var. strictum Mart. & Gal. in Mém. Acad. R. Brux. xv: 12 (1842). Selaginella guatemalensis sensu Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. i: 68 (1889); non Bak. Selaginella flabellata sensu Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. ii: 92 (1891), vii: 65 (1905); non Spring. Selaginella wendlandii Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 683 (1901); in Hed- wigia xli: 186 (1902). ? Selaginella costaricensis Hieron. locis cit.: 683 & 188. Selaginella anceps sensu Christ in Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. iii, 1: 61 (1901) pro parte; non A. Braun. Mexico. Oaxaca: Chinantla, Galeotts 6608 bis (photo BM; P), 6608 (Br.); Mt. Cuitcatlan, 1,000 m., Gonzalez & Conzatti 734 (W); near Lacoba, Distr. Chinantla, Liebmann 2051 (H). Chiapas: Ghiesbreght 602 (BM; K); San Bartolo, Rovirosa 868 (NY); S. Cristobal, Munch 54 (P). GUATEMALA. Near Esperanza, Maxon & Hay 3350 (NY); Santa Cruz Almor- Ixoan, Dept. Huehuetenango, Bernoulli (K); Pansamala, Dept. Alta Verapaz, Tiirckheim 653 (W), 679 (BM; NY; W), Donnell Smith 1577 (K; W); Finca Mocca, 975 m., Johnson 105 (NY; W);-between Sepacuité and Secanquim, I,000 m., Pittier 316 (NY; W), 350 m., Maxon & Hay 3118 (W); near Finca Sepacuite, Cook & Griggs 62 (W), 89 (W); Quebradas Secas, 750 m., Johnson 948 (BM; W); Rio Coban, 1,200 m., Johnson 670 (BM; W); Finca Seamay, Senahu, Alta Vera Paz, 920 m., Barton 35 pro parte (BM); mountains above Trece Aguas, 920 m., Cook & Doyle 7b (W) ; Cubilqiiitz, 350 m., Tiivckheim 8485 (W) ; between Ixcan and Finca San Rafael, Sierra de los Cuchumatanes, 200-800 m., Steyermark 49418 (BM), 1,200-2,000 m., 49157 (BM); Rio Icvolai, near Finca Cubilqiiitz, 300-350 m., Steyermark 44745 (BM). Honpuras. Lancetilla Valley, near Tela, Dept. Atlantida, 20-600 m., Standley 56791 (W); slopes of Mt. Cangrejal, 305 m., Yuncker, Koepper & Wagner 8820 (St.). Costa Rica. Wercklé (BM); La Gloria de Juan Vifias, Pittter 3661 (NY; W); Juan Vifias, Brade 479 (NY); Las Vueltas-Turrique, Tonduz (K), 13349 (W, type-collection of S. costaricensts); Turrialba, Maxon 153 (NY; W); San Miguel, Wendland 771 (V, type-collection of S. wendlandit); Bonilla, Ridgway (W); Buena Vista, road to San Carlos Valley, 600 m., Cook & Doyle 130 (W); La Hondura, Prov. S. José, I,300-1,700 m., Valerio 2 (W), Standley 36200 (W), 36278 (W), 37776 (W), 37810 (W), 37876 (W); vicinity of La Palma, on the road to La Hondura, 1,500-1,700 m., Maxon & Harvey 8001 (W); forests of La Palma, 1,459 m., Tonduz 12584 (W), 1,500 m., Valerio 13 (W), 1,600 m., Standley 38142 (W), 38178 (W), 38217 (W), 238 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Rowlee 217 (W), Stork 447 (W); woods of Carara Puriscal, 400 m., Jimenez 829 (W); Vara Blanca de Sarapiqui, between Pods and Barba, 1,250 m., Skutch 3494 (St.), 3632 (St.); Pirris, 20 m., Biolley fil. 17401 pro parte (W); vicinity of Pejivalle, Prov. Cartago, 900 m., Standley 46868 (W), 46962 (W), 47006 (W); forests of Cabagra, Tonduz 6551 (W); forests of Rio Ceibo at Buenos Aires, Tonduz 4857 (W). PANAMA. On ground in forest, El Valle de Anton, Prov. Coclé, 1,000 m., Alston 8691 (BM). Geographical range: Oaxaca southwards to Panama. Similar plants (e.g. Archer 1974) have been found in Colombia, but require further study. The Costa Rican specimens usually have larger leaves, but I cannot find any character by which they can be separated specifically. 12. Selaginella microdendron Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxiii: 116 (1885). Selaginella sulcangula Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 163 (1850) pro parte excl. planta Venezuelana; non Spring (1843). Selaginella pulcherrima sensu Fourn., Mex. Pl.: 147 (1872) pro parte; non Liebm. Selaginella harrisiti Underw. ex Urban in Symb. Antill. vii: 162 (1912). Selaginella millspaughii Hieron. in Hedwigia lviii: 285 (1917). Selaginella enckei Nessel in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. xlviii: 172 (1940). Mexico. Tamaulipas: Near Gémez Farias, 350 m., Palmer 301 (NY). Vera Cruz: Potrero Viejo, 700 m., in tufts in shade on limestone ridges, Copeland 171 (BM); banks of Rio Blanco, Orizaba, Bourgeau 2540 (BM); Cordoba, Finck 133 pro parte (K). Yucatan: near Chichen Itz4, Millspaugh 1620 (type-collection S. millspbaughii, BM); in forest near Pisté, Chichen Itza, Steere 1365 (BM); under log-wood trees, near Cape Catoche, Baqueiro (ex Nessel, type of S. enckez Nessel). BritisH HonpurAS. Big Creek, edge of stream, Schipp 99 (BM). GUATEMALA. Finca Seamay, Senahu, Alta Vera Paz, 915 m., Barton 29 (BM). Geographical range: also in Cuba and Jamaica. This species has been confused with S. pallescens (cuspidata), but may be separated by the ovate-triangular (not ovate-lanceolate) outline of the shoot-system, usually branching above (not below) the middle. The old dead leaves are light reddish-brown (not pale buff), the leaves dull green (not silvery) below, and the lateral leaves acuminate (not aristate). S. pulcherrima Liebm. is similar in habit, but its median leaves have only a narrow white margin. The Cuban plant is still very imperfectly known, and more material is desirable. Hieronymus attempts to separate S. millspaughii from the Jamaican plant (S. harrisit) by its very short ‘rhizome’ and consequently contracted branch-system, with lateral leaves somewhat less broad and with rather longer cilia in the lower part of both sides. S. enckei I know from description only, but have little doubt that it represents this species. 13. Selaginella pulcherrima Liebm. ex Fourn., Mex. Pl. 147 (1872).—Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxiii: 117 (1885).—Alston in Journ. of Bot. Ixxi: 242 (1933).—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 140 (1946). Selaginella amoena Bull, Retail List Pl. no. 199: 16 (1884).—Dyer in Bull. Misc. Inf. Kew, Add. Ser. 4: 364 (1900). CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 239 Mexico. Vera Cruz: wooded slopes near Hacienda de Jovo, Liebmann 2061 (H, type; BM), s.n. (BM; K; W); Canton de Huatusco, 1,200 m., Conzatti 807 (W). Geographical range: confined to a small area in Vera Cruz, but widely cultivated in botanic gardens. There is a specimen of S. amoena at Kew labelled by Thomas Moore ‘Bull. Nov. 1881—Mexico 3244’. I cannot find Fournier’s reference to Liebmann (Udsigt over Lycopodiaceernes Forhold i Mexico, in Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra den Naturhistoriske Forening i Kjobenhavn, 1847), but his brief description ‘Haec species tantum pro varietate altiori praecedentis verisimiliter habenda est, consentiente cl. Spring in litt.’ appears to validate the name. 14. Selaginella illecebrosa Alston, sp. nov. (Plate 5). Species heterophylla ex affinitate S. flabellatae; caulibus e basi breviter repente erectis, 23-50 cm. altis, 1°55—2°25 mm. in diam. ; parte inferiore simplice 9-10 cm. longe, siccitate pallide straminea sulcata, foliis homomorphis subdistantibus tecta, rhizo- phoris basi restrictis; parte frondosa ambitu ovato-pentagona, tripinnata; ramis alternatis, internodis c. 1-5 cm. longis; foliis caulium ovato-ellipticis, basi ciliatis; foliis lateralibus partis frondosae leviter imbricatis, oblique oblongis, c. 5 mm. longis, 2 mm. latis, pagina superiore obscuriore ; semi-facie superiore semi-lanceolata, basi rotundata ciliata parte superiore serrulata; semi-facie inferiore semi-oblonga, integra, basi ciliis nonullis intructo excepta; foliis axillaribus oblongo-lanceolatis basi ciliatis; foliis intermediis semi-orbicularo-reniformibus margine exteriore minute serrulata interiore integra, apice breviter aristata ex-auriculatis; strobilis ad mar- ginem partis frondosis in apicibus ramulorum instructis tetragonis c. 5 mm. longis, I mm. latis; sporophyllis ovato-deltoideis carinatis serrulatis subacutis; megasporis circa 200 crassis, albido-griseis (in sicco), pallide flavis (humectis) triradiatis ir- regulariter sed crebre reticulato-rugosis; microsporis acervatim congregatis pallide miniatis, singulis pallide luteis, circa 25 y crassis triradiatis in parte abaxiale papillis brevibus indutis. Mexico. Tabasco: Teapa, Rovirosa 615 (W). GUATEMALA. Rocky boulders along lower part of stream tributary to Rio Frio, Dept. Izabal, 75-150 m., Steyermark 41579 (BM, type). Honpuras. Wet forest, common, near Tela, Lancetilla Valley, Dept. Atlantida, 20-600 m., Standley 52940 (W), 53320 (W); Hacienda El Limon to El Paraiso, Blake 7362 (W). Geographical range: southern Mexico to Honduras. 15. Selaginella californica Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 98 (1850).—Watson, Bot. Calif. ii: 350 (1880).—Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 678 (x190I). ‘CALIFORNIA’. Deppe (P, dupl. of type). Geographical range: known only from the type-collection. Deppe’s Californian travels were mainly in Lower California, where he visited Cape S. Lucas, La Paz, and Loreto. S. Watson thought that this species came from 240 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF there, but it does not seem a likely habitat for this plant and it may have been from the State of Vera Cruz. Deppe went to Mexico in 1828 with Schiede and collected about Jalapa, Orizaba, Papantla, and Misantla. Some plants labelled ‘California, Deppe’ in the Berlin Herbarium came from Hawaii, for example specimens of Asplenium kaulfussii Schlechtend. As I can find no character to distinguish S. californica from the Hawaiian S. arbuscula (Kaulf.) Spring, it seems possible that the specimen came from Hawaii. 16. Selaginella mosorongensis Hieron. in Hedwigia xliii: 4 (1904). Mexico. Vera Cruz: Motzorongo, between Tierra Blanca and Cérdoba, Schumann 1905 (P, type-collection; photo BM). . Geographical range: known only from the type-collection from Vera Cruz. 17. Selaginella viticulosa Klot. in Linnaea xviii: 524 (1844). Selaginella menziesii sensu J. Sm. in Seem., Bot. Herald: 243 (1852-7); non Spring. Costa Rica. Rio Naranjo, Jimenez (BM; W). PANAMA. Santiago de Veraguas, growing on rocks, Seemann 281 (BM); hills west of Sona, 500 m., Prov. Veraguas, Allen 1047 (BM). Geographical range: Venezuela. Also as an escape in Brazil, Trinidad and Bermuda. 18. Selaginella schafineri Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 674 (1901); in Hedwigia xli: 172 (1902).—Davis, Life of Pringle: 332, 508 (1938). Selaginella sacchavata sensu Eaton in Proc. Amer. Acad. Art. Sci, xviii: 189 (1883).—Davis, Life of Pringle: 71, 652 (1936); non. A. Braun. Mexico. San Luis Potosi: San Rafael Mts., Schaffner 8 (type-collection, BM, NY) ; Schaffner 936 (NY). Jalisco: Bluffs of the barranca near Guadalajara, cool ledges and banks, Pringle 2594 (BM; W); near Guadalajara, face of cliffs, Pringle 2040 (BM; NY), 25630 (W). Mexico: Bejucos, district of Temascaltepec, Hinton 7391 (BM; W). Geographical range: restricted to the Central Mexican Plateau. The uniform leaves of the prostrate main stem are an unusual character, but are not always clearly visible when only the tops of lateral branches are collected. The rhizophores are sometimes conspicuous and regularly dichotomous. 19. Selaginella lindenii Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 142 (1843).—Fourn., Mex. Pl: 148 (1872).—Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 707 (1886).—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 143 (1946). Mexico. Tabasco: Teapa, on wet shady rocks, Linden (P, type; BM); 2599 (K). Geographical range: known only from a single locality in Tabasco. This is, with the exception of S. porphyrospora A. Braun and S. revoluta Bak., the only species from continental North America with hairs on the upper surface of the leaves, as in the Jamaican S. hispida (Willd.) A. Braun ex Urb. (S. swartzit Spring), which has, however, ovate (not oblong) leaves. S. delicatissima Linden is the Mexican species which comes nearest to S. lindenit. 20. Selaginella delicatissima Linden [Catalogue no. 11: 20 (1856) nom. nud.] A. Braun in Index Sem. Hort. Bot. Berol. 1857, App.: 13 (1858?); op. cit.: 24 (1860); Ann. CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 241 Sci. Nat. sér. 4, xiii: 60 (1860).—Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 689 (Igor). Selaginella sacchavata A. Braun in Ann. Sc. Nat. sér. 5, iii: 272 (1865).—Triana & Planch., Prodr. Fl. Novo-Granat.: 356 (1867).—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 142 (1946). Selaginella sanguinolenta Liebm. ex Fourn., Mex. Pl. 148 (1872), in syn.; non (L.) Spring. Selaginella purpuripes Liebm. ex Fourn., loc. cit. Selaginella spivillum Liebm. ex Fourn. loc. cit.—Davis, Life of Pringle: 81 (1936). Selaginella feeana Spring ex Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. ix: 36 (1857), nom. nud. Selaginella sacchavata vars. major and minor Fourn., Mex. Pl.: 148 (1872). Selaginella serpens sensu Sch. Bip. ex A. Braun, loc. cit., in syn.; non (Desv.) Spring. Mexico. Nuevo Leon: Sierra Madre, near Monterey, Pringle 1978 (BM; NY; W); sandstone cliff, ‘Alamar’, Pablillo, SE. of Galeana, 1,650-1,700 m., Pennell 17199 (W); Cerro del Viejo, 24 km. west of Dulces Nombres, Municipality of Zaragoza, Meyer & Rogers 3049 (BM). Tamaulipas: Cerro Zamora, Sierra de San Carlos, near Milagro, Bartlett 11046 (BM; W). San Luis Potosi: Schaffner 9 (BM; NY; W); Tamasopo Cafion, Pringle 3296 (BM; NY; W); near Los Canos, Palmer 266 (NY ; W); San Miguel Mts., Schaffner (NY). Jalisco: Near Guadalajara, Pringle 2634 (NY). Hidalgo: Barranca below Honey Station, Pringle 156204 (W); Atotonilco, Berlandtier 405 (BM). Vera Cruz: Zacuapan, Purpus 2388 (BM; NY; W), 2849 (BM), 6438 (BM; NY; W), 8924 (BM), 14034 (W), 14019 (BM); J. Purpus 116 (W); Huatusco, 1,200 m., Conzatti 808 (W); Sierra de S. Cristobal, Sartorius (syn-type of S. saccharata A. Braun, fragm. W); Dos Puentes, between Totilla and Huatusco, Liebmann (W) ; Orizaba, Bilimek 484 (BM; K; NY; W), Maiiller 367 (NY), 737 (K; NY), Mohr (W), Mohr & Bottert (W); Upper Barranca de Tenampa, goo m., J. Purpus 115 (W), I17 (W), rz9 (W), 464 (NY; W); Cordoba, Hahn 1426 bis (K); rocks in half-shaded places, Fortin, 800-900 m., J. Purpus 118 (W); Barranca de Panoya, Purpus 8464 (W). Colima: San Marcos, Jones 486 (W). Michoacan: Campanario, near Morelia, 2,100 m., Arséne 5614 (W), 10678 (W); Cerro Azul, near Morelia, Arséne 6025 (BM; W), ed. Ros. 30 (W); Punguato, near Morelia, 1,950 m., Avséne 5819 (W); near la Huerta, Morelia, 1,950 m., Arséne 5980 (BM; W); Cerro San Miguel, 2,200 m., Arséne 5561 (W), 5624 (W); Rincon, near Morelia, 1,900 m., Avséne 2663 (W); Jaripeo, 2,100 m., near Morelia, Arséne 5989 (W), 6022 (W); S. Maria, near Morelia, Avséne (BM). Morelos: Sierra de Tepoxlan, Rose & Painter 7250 pro parte (W); near El Parque, Rose & Painter 72504 (BM). Guerrero: 16 km. north of Chilpancingo, Frye 2578 (BM). Oaxaca: Chinantla, Sallé (BM); dry rocks near Chinantla, 2,150 m., Liebmann 2065 (H). GUATEMALA. Under bushes, Santa Rosa, 1,600 m., Baja Verapaz, Téirckheim ITI. 2180 (W). Geographical range: confined to Mexico and Guatemala. Selaginella delicatissima Linden was described by A. Braun from specimens in the Berlin Botanic Garden which had been received from Linden in 1856. Williams (Select Ferns: 223 (1868)) gives its origin as Colombia, but there seems to be no justification for this statement. Hieronymus says ‘vermutlich aus den Anden Nordamerikas’. It rarely fruits in cultivation, and I have seen no cultivated speci- mens with fruit; but Hieronymus describes the spores. The dead leaves sometimes take on a reddish tinge, which is characteristic of the species and unusual in the genus. 242 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF A. Braun’s epithet saccharata was given on account of the resemblance of the microspores to ground yellow sugar. 21. Selaginella douglasii (Hook. & Grev.) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 138 (1843) ; in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 92 (1850).—Piper in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. xi: 87 (1906).—A. Tryon in Ann. Miss. Bot. Gard. xxxvi: 422, 36, fig. 28 (1949). Lycopodium ovalifolium Hook & Grev., Ic. Fil.: t. 177 (1829); non Desv. Lycopodium douglasit Hook. & Grev. in Hook. Bot. Misc. ii: 396 (1831); Hooker, Fl. Bor. Amer, ii: 268 (1840). ? Lycopodium denticulatum sensu Wilks, Journ. D. Douglas: 145 (1914); non L. UNITED STATES. Idaho: Rocky cliffs near Deadman Creek, on the Lochsa R., 765 m., Young (BM); moist slopes about Selway Falls, Idaho Co., Aase 1774 (BM). Washington: Cape Horn, Howell 35 (ex Piper), Piper 4965 (ex Piper); Kalama, Hemphill (K). Oregon: Columbia R., near spring in wood, Douglas (K); abundant in moist places on the hills near Grand Rapids, Columbia R., above Vancouver, Sept. 1825, Douglas 482 (ex Wilks); banks of the Columbia, Lobb (BM); Portland, Godman 342 (BM); damp, shady rocks, near Bonneville, Suksdorf (BM). Geographical range: western North America. Hooker gives the type-locality as ‘Northwest cost of America, Douglas’, but Spring ‘in sylvestribus Columbiae, frequens’. I have extracted information which presumably relates to the type-locality from Douglas’s Journal. Northern California and British Columbia are included in the range of this species in most American books, but I have seen no specimens quoted. The locality ‘ British Columbia’ appears in Baker (Handb. Fern-Allies: 48 (1887)) and it seems to have arisen through con- fusion with the Columbia River. Hooker wrote ‘Columbia, Douglas’ on the Kew sheet and Baker has added ‘British’. Mr. G. A. Hardy could find no specimen in the herbarium of the Provincial Museum at Victoria, B.C., nor any reference to the species in local lists. I have ascertained by correspondence that there are no specimens from Northern California in the herbaria at the University of California, Dudley Herbarium, Stan- ford, or U.S. National Herbarium. The suggestion that this species was to be found there seems to have started with S. Watson (Bot. Calif. ii: 350 (1880)) who stated that it was probably in Northern California. In ‘The Fern Allies’: 160 (1905), Clute wrote ‘it is reported to grow in Northern California, Oregon, Washington, and British Columbia’, and later authors, starting with Piper (Contrib. U.S. Nat. Herb. xi: 87 (1906)), made the statement positive. 22. Selaginella ludoviciana A. Braun in Index Sem. Hort. Bot. Berol. 1857, App.: 12 (1858 ?); 1859, App.: 21 (1860); 1867: 2 (1868).—Correll in Amer. Fern Journ. ? xxviil: 98 (1938).—M. Broun, Index to N. American Ferns: 157 (1938). Selaginella apus var. denticulata Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 77 (1850). Lycopodium louisianum Link ex Courtin, Cult. Farn.: 88 (1855). ? Selaginella albidula var. macrostachya (A. Braun) Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. i, 4: 695 (1907). ? Selaginella apus var. macrostachya A. Braun ex Hieron., op. cit., in syn. Diplostachyum ludovicianum (A. Braun) Small, Ferns S.E. United States: 422 (1938). CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 243 UNITED STATES. Florida: Without locality, Rugel (W), O’Neil 82 (W), Bartram (BM); Chattahoocha, Chapman (W); Apalachicola R., Aspalaga, Correll & Kurz 5675 (W); on dry rocks, Aspalaga, Wherry (W); Gainesville, Piper (W); Chatta- hoochee R., common at spring, Bush 233 (W). Louisiana: Pine woods, Mandeville, Langlois (W); Covington, Drummond (K); Sulphur Spring, Covington, Arséne 11648 (W). Alabama: 1832, Drummond (K). Texas: (ex Broun). Geographical range: confined to Alabama, Florida, Louisiana and Texas. This is a more straggling plant than S. apoda, blue-green, with the leaves narrower and of thicker texture. Brown & Correll reduce S. ludoviciana to S. apoda in their ‘Ferns & Fern Allies of Louisiana’: 157 (1942). 23. Selaginella apoda (L.) Morren, Belg. Hort. iv: 70 (1854).—Fernald in Rhodora Xvii: 68 (1915). Lycopodium apodum L., Sp. Pl.: 1105 (1753). Diplostachyum apodum (L.) Beauv., Prodr.: 107 (1805). Lycopodium albidulum Sw., Syn. Fil.: 183, 409 (1806). Selaginella albidula (Sw.) Spring in Flora xxi: 214 (1838). Selaginella apus Spring in Mart., Fl. Bras. i, 2: 119 (1840) pro parte. Lycopodioides apodum (L.) O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. i: 824 (1891). Selaginella sp.—Davis, Life Pringle: 222, 244, 332, 591, 619 (1936). Mexico. Hidalgo: Canales, Pringle 8797 (W). Puebla: Honey Station, wet banks, Pringle 8797 (NY) ; banks of brooks, near Honey Station, Pringle 10815 (W). Chiapas: S. Cristoval, Munch 37 (BM; P). Geographical range: Canada and eastern United States from Maine to British Columbia southwards to Florida, Louisiana and Texas. The British Museum has specimens from Ontario, Wisconsin, Connecticut, Virginia, Georgia, Pennsylvania, Florida, Louisiana, N. and S. Carolina, New York, Delaware, Ohio and Illinois. In addition, I have seen specimens in the U.S. National Herbarium from Tennessee, Alabama, Texas, W. Virginia, and Kentucky. Some specimens from Mexico greatly resemble this species, and are best placed here. I have not considered the transfer Selaginella apoda (L.) Linden (Cat. no. 8: 15 (1853)) as validly made. Morren’s is an implied combination with some description: if not accepted as a valid transfer it might be held to invalidate Fernald’s combina- tion as a later homonym. 24. Selaginella tarapotensis Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 98 (1883). Selaginella faucium Liebm. ex Fourn., Mex. Pl.: 148 (1872) nom. nud.—Bak. in Journ of Bot. xxi: 333 (1883); Handb. Fern- Allies: 58 (1887).—Alston in Journ of Bot. Ixxi: 243 (1933).— Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 143 (1946). Mexico. Vera Cruz: Hacienda de Jovo, Liebmann (K), 2048 (H); Huitamalco, Liebmann (K), 2047 (H); near Consoquitla on rocks, Liebmann 2049 (H). Oaxaca: clay banks in dense forest, Santa Maria, Mexia 9270a (BM). GUATEMALA. Near Finca Sepacuite, Alta Verapaz, Cook & Griggs 55 pro parte (W), 64 (W). PANAMA. Near Cana, 920 m. Williams 894 (BM; NY). BOT. I, 8 G§ 244 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Geographical range: southwards to Bolivia (Buchtien 1071). This species seems doubtfully distinct from the Brazilian S. flexuosa Spring. 25. Selaginella ovifolia Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxii: go (1884). BritisH Honpuras. Shady creek bank, Big Creek, 30 m. Schipp 924 (BM; BD); Mountain Pine Ridge, El Cayo District, Bartlett 11761 (BM), r192r (BM). Geographical range: Cuba, Hispaniola, Jamaica, Puerto Rico. 26. Selaginella reflexa Underw. in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club xxi: 268 (1894).—Davis, Life Pringle: 68, 237, 332, 508, 612 (1936).—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 142 (1946). Selaginella microphylla sensu Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 708 (1886) ; non Spring. Sdlapiualle cavioi Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 688 (1901); in Hedwigia xli: 198 (1902). Selaginella microphylla var. albomarginata A. Braun ex Hieron. in Hedwigia xli: 200 (1902) in syn. Spinal schiedeana sensu Davis, Life Pringle: 81, 332, 516 (1936); non A. Braun. Mexico. San Luis Potosi: Tamasopo Canyon, Pringle 3292 (BM; NY; W); Minas de San Rafael, Purpus 5488 (BM; NY; W). Jalisco: Near Guadalajara, on damp rocks and banks, Pringle 2635 (BM; NY; W); Barranca de Oblatos, 1,220 m., Barnes & Land 209 (BM). Guerrero: Iguala Canyon, 920 m., Pringle 10326 (BM; NY; W); Cafion de la Mano Negra, near Iguala, Rose, Painter & Rose 9391 (W). GUATEMALA. Left bank of R. Motagua, between Barbasco and Gualan, Bernoullt 955 (BM; K; NY; P); banks of R. Chixoy, Alta Verapaz, Bernoulli & Cario 172 (P); on bare vertical face of limestone bluff, Cerro Chinaja, above source of Rio San Diego, 150-170 m., Steyermark 45657 (BM); around Salama, Baja Verapaz, Cook 271 (BM). Geographical range: Mexico and Guatemala. 27. Selaginella guatemalensis Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 243 (1883) pro parte— Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 1. 109 (1886).—Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. i: 68 (1889) pro parte, ii: 92 (1891), vi: 76 (1903). Selaginella lehmanni Hieron. in Hedwigia xliii: 33 (1904). Selaginella pansamalensis Hieron., tom. cit.: 35 (1904). Mexico. Oaxaca: Between Lobani and Petlapa, Distr. Chinantla, Liebmann 2060 (H). BritisH Honpuras. Capan R., 795 m., Schipp 8-818 (BM). GUATEMALA. Near Puxala, Baja Vera Paz, 1,700 m., Lehmann 1329 (type-no. of S. lehmanniit Hieron., BM); Senahu, Maxon & Hay 3297 (NY); Finca Seamay, Senahu, 920 m., Barton (BM); Coban, Alta Vera Paz, Salvin & Godman (K, type); Pansamala, 1,160 m., among rocks, Tiivckheim 653 (P; NY, type-collection of S. pansamalensis); between Peten and Samac, near Coban, 1,400 m., on wet ground, Tiivckheim 79 (K; P); near Copan, Tiivckheim (W); Cubilquitz, 350 m., Tiirckheim 8360 (W), 8361 (BM; NY; W), 8362 (W), 8363 (W); near summit of Cerro Sillab, Senahu, Alta Verapaz, Hatch & Wilson 167 (W); Samac, 1350 m., Johnson 822 (BM); between Cham4 and Cob4n, goo m., Johnson 824 (BM), 610 m., Johnson 945 (BM) ; Quebradas Secas, 765 m., Johnson 947 (BM); trail between Sepacuité and Secanquin, CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 245 550 m., Maxon & Hay 3116 (BM; W); Cerro Huitz, Sierra de los Cuchumatanes, Dept. Huehuetenango, 1500-2600 m., Steyermark 48671 (BM); Finca Mocca, Alta Verapaz, 1,000 m., Johnson 150 (BM); between Finca Chimoté and Finca Cubilguitz, 300-350 m., Steyermark 44455 (BM); Cerro Chinaja, between Finca Yalpemech and Chinaja, 150~700 m., Steyermark 45683 (BM). Honpuras. Near Siguatepeque, Dept. Comayagua, Standley 56191 (BM: W); Barranco de Trincheras, near Siguatepeque, Dept. Comayagua, in rain-forest, 4,200 m., Morton 7577 (BM); on rocks in spray of water-fall, ravine near El Achote, in hills above the plains of Siguatepeque, 1,350 m., Yuncker, Dawson & Youse 5840 (BM); near El] Achote, 1,350 m., Yuncker, Dawson & Youse 6214 (BM), 1,700 m., 6436 (BM). Geographical range: southern Mexico southwards to Honduras. Baker’s specimen from Nicaragua was S. huehuetenangensts Hieron. 28. Selaginella huehuetenangensis Hieron. in Hedwigia xliii: 32 (1904). Selaginella guatemalensis Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 243 (1883) pro parte. BriTIsH HonpuRAS. Peck 634 (BM; W); El Cayo District, San Antonio, Bartlett 13032 (BM); near Camp 6, El Cayo District, Gentle 2362 (BM); Little Mountain Pine Ridge, Bartlett 11881 (BM); Copan R., 800 m., Forest Home, Punta Goida, 61 m., Schipp 8-820 (BM; BD.) GUATEMALA. Gualan, Bernoullt & Cario 162 (K); Choctum, Salvin & Godman (K); Culpan, near Colomba, Rodriguez 289 (P); near Quirigua, Dept. Izabal, Standley 23690 (NY; W), 23908 (NY; W), 24173 (NY; W), 24707 (NY; W); Los Amates, Kellerman 7412 (BM; NY), Blake 7719 (W); Cerro de las Minas, Los Amates to Izabal, Blake 7788 (W), 7796 (W); vicinity of La Libertad, Dept. Petén, Aguilar 490 (BM) ; Monté Santa Teresa, Distr. Petén, Lundell 2661 (W), 3883 (W); Carillo, Cooper 569 (BD); vicinity of Secanquim, about 550 m., Dept. Alta Verapaz, Maxon & Hay 3123 (BM; W); Finca Seamay, Senahu, 920 m., Barton (BM); near Finca Sepacuite, Cook & Griggs 358 (W); Secanquim, Cook & Griggs 271 (W); trail from Panzas to Sepacuité, Maxon & Hay 3105 (W); near Secanquim, trail to Cahabon, Goll 3r (W) ; between Chama and Coban, 610 m., Johnson 943 (BM; W), 944 (W); between Ixcan and Finca San Rafael, Sierra de los Cuchumatanes, Dept. Huehuetenango, 200-800 m., Steyermark 49406 (BM), 49408 (BM); along Rio Santa Isabel, between mouth of Rio Sebol and El Porvenir, Petén, 100 m., Steyermark 45839 (BM); along Rio Frio and tributaries, 75-150 m., Dept. Izabal, Steyermark 39979 (BM); Savanna north of Concepcion, Alta Verapaz, 100-110 m., Steyermark 45273 (BM); crevices of rock, SW. of Lanquin, 600-1,000 m., Steyermark 44102 (BM); between Finca Cubilguitz and Hacienda Yaxacabanal, 300 m., Alta Verapaz, Steyermark 44826 (BM). Honpuras. Near Siguatepeque, Dept. Comayagua, 1,080-1,400 m., Standley 55920 (BM; W), 1,050 m., Yuncker, Dawson & Youse 5707 (BM; W); Ceiba, 152 m., Dyer A. 175 (W). : NIcARAGUA. Chontales, Tate (K); dense wet forest, near La Libertad, 5~700 m., Standley 8806 (T), 906r (T); Ballange Hills, Bahia de Bluefields, Dept. Zelaya, o-30 m., Molina 1847 (T); on wet rocks in forest, Aberdeen Hills and El Paal, Bahia 240 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF de Bluefields, Dept. Zelaya, 0-30 m., Molina 2025 (T); near El Recreo, on Rio Mico 30 m., Standley 19184 (T), 19217 (T), 19400 (T), 20060 (T), 20144 (T.) Costa Rica. Llanuros de San Carlos, 500 m., Brade 476 (BD), 477 (BD; NY); Cuesta de la Vieja, road to San Carlos, 300 m., Cook & Doyle 112 (W). PANAMA. Forests around Porto Bello, Prov. Colon, 5-200 m., Maxon 5753 (BM). Geographical range: British Honduras to Panama. 29. Selaginella idiospora Alston sp. nov. (Plate 6.) Species heterophylla ex affinitate S. guatemalensi, caulibus prostratis repentibus c. 40 cm. longis, usque ad I mm. in diametro, in sicco pallide stramineis, glabris, ubique ramosis, ramulorum systema oblongo-linearis bipinnata gerentibus leviter angulatis; rhizophoris passim regulariter dispositis ventralibus rectis 0-5 mm. diametris; ramis alternatis circiter I cm. longis; foliis lateralibus caulium crebre dispositis, pagina superiore valde obscuriore, inaequilateralibus; semi-facie superiore semi-oblongo-ovato basi conspicue cordata supra caulem imbricato margine longe cilato, cellulis marginalibus elongatis perpaucis; semi-facie inferiore semi-oblongo, basi truncate integro apicem versus cuneato minute serrulato; foliis axillaribus ovato- oblongis, ciliatis; foliis intermediis suborbicularibus ciliatis, aristatis, aristis circa tertiam partem folium aequantibus; strobilis in apicibus ramulorum solitariis, tetra- gonis; sporophyllis ovato-deltoideis ciliolatis vel denticulatis carinatis leviter acumi- natis; megasporis non visis; microsporis acervatim congregatis miniatis circa 22 crassis, triradiatis, in parte abaxiale muris circa 3p altis irregulariter anastomo- santibus. GUATEMALA. Forest along Saklak R., 300 m., below Secanquim, Alta Verapaz, Pittier 191 (BM, type) ; vicinity of Secanquim, c. 350 m., Maxon & Hay 3225 (BM); Finca Seamay, near Senahu, Alta Verapaz, 920 m., Barton (BM); Jocolo, Dept. Izabal, 30 m., Johnson 1124 (BM). Honpuras. On moist rocky cliff along the Danto River, slopes of Mt. Cangrejal, 335 m., Yuncker, Koepper & Wagner 8728 (St.). 30. Selaginella revoluta Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 141 (1883).—Alston in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. xlv: 315 (1936). Selaginella demissa Christ in Bull. Herb. Boiss. sér. 2, i: 75 (1901). PANAMA. Near El Valle de Anton, Dept. Coclé, on ground in forest, 1,000 m., Alston 8778 (BM). Geographical range: Panama to Guiana (Twtin 544), northern Brazil and Peru. 31. Selaginella armata Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxii: go (1884). Selaginella rhodospora Bak., tom. cit.: 111 (1884). Selaginella eatoni Hieron. ex Small, Ferns Trop. Florida: 67, t. 49 (1918).—Britt. & Millsp., Bahama FI.: 477 (1930).—Correll in Amer. Fern. Journ. xxviii: 98 (1938). UNITED STATES. Florida: Stuart, Richardson (BM); about lime sinks, border of everglade, Black Point Creek, Eaton 265 (W); in hammocks, Black Point, below Cutler, Small & Carter (W), 1147 (W); hammocks Long Key, Small & Carter 3224 (W). Geographical range: southern Florida to Puerto Rico. CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 247 32. Selaginella schiedeana A. Braun in Index Sem. Hort. Berol. 1857, App.: 14 (1858?); in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 4, xiii: 62 (1860).—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 143 (1946). Lycopodium serpens sensu Cham. & Schlecht. in Linnaea v: 622 (1830); non Desv. Selaginella iebmanni Fourn., Mex. Pl: 148 (1872), nom. nud. Selaginella fimbriata Liebm. ex Fourn., loc. cit., in syn. Selaginella lychnuchus var. vigidiuscula sensu Fourn., loc. cit.; non Spring. Mexico. San Luis Potosi: Tamazunchale, 400 m., on damp bank, Copeland 167 (BM). Vera Cruz: Papantla, Schiede (BM); near Papantla, Liebmann 2068 (H); Zacuapan, Purpus 2938 (BM; W), 7439 (BM; W); above Fortin, Barnes & Land 669 (BM); Songsong R. gorge, 950 m., on limestone in partial shade, Copeland 166 (BM) ; near Santa Maria Tlapacoyo, Liebmann 2069 (H); near Colipa, Liebmann 2070 (H). Geographical range: confined to the states of San Luis Potosi and Vera Cruz in eastern Mexico. 33. Selaginella stenophylla A. Braun in Index Sem. Hort. Berol. 1857, App. : 22 (1858) ; in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 4, xili: 83 (1860), sér. 5, ili: 291 (1865).—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 142 (1946). Selaginella macroura Liebm. ex Fourn., Mex. pl.: 148 (1872), in syn. Selaginella lychnuchus sensu Fourn., loc. cit.; non Spring. Selaginella incurvata Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 99 (1883). Selaginella vaginata sensu Liebm. ex Bak., loc. cit. in syn.; non Spring. ‘Selaginella mivadorensis Hieron. in Hedwigia xliii: 30 (1904); in Verh. Bot. Ver. Brandenb. li: 10 (1910). Selaginella martensii sensu Davis, Life Pringle: 81, 332, 516 (1936) pro parte; non Spring. Mexico. San Luis Potosi: Tamasopo Canyon, Pringle 3293 (BM; NY; W), 4-500 m., Pennell 77995 (W); near Los Canos, Palmer 265 (BM; NY; W); Tamazunchale, 300 m., Copeland 165 (BM), 400 m., Copeland ‘L’ (BM); near Cancanhuitz, Seler 206 (ex Hieron.) ; Ciudad del Maiz, Valle del Rio Naranjos, Seler 749 (ex Hieron.). Hidalgo: Santa Ana, 40 km. north of Tacala, Frye 2546 (BM). Vera Cruz: Fortin, on clay banks, Barnes & Land 632 (BM; K); Orizaba, Bottert 79 (BM), Mohr 1300 (W), Fisher 59 (W); La Luz, near Cordoba, Kerber 62 (BM); Zacuapan, moist rocks, Purpus 2389 (BM; NY; W), 6193 (BM), J. Purpus 127 (W), Liebmann (H); Misantla, Purpus 5937 (BM; NY; W); Mirador, Schaffner 6 (K), Liebmann 2071 (H), 1,000 m., in woods, J. Purpus 128 (W); Valley of Cordoba, Bourgeau 1654 (K; W), 1655 pro parte (K); Cérdoba, Spence (W); Chiquihuite, Hahn 2156 (K); Hacienda de Santa Barbara, Liebmann (K) ; Metlac R., 900 m., Copeland 165a (BM) ; Songsong R. gorge, goo m., on limestone, Copeland ‘N’ (BM). GUATEMALA. Rio Frio, Dept. Alta Verapaz. 1,200 m., Johnson 746 (BM; W); near Coban, 1,500 m., Tirckheim II. 2114 (W). Geographical range: confined to Mexico and Guatemala. 34. Selaginella lychnuchus Spring ex Klot. in Linnaea xx: 435 (1847) nom. nud.; in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 247 (1850). Costa Rica. Wet bank, La Hondura, Prov. San José 1,300-1,700 m., Standley 36193 (W), 36279 (W). Geographical range: also in Venezuela. 248 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF 35. Selaginella martensii Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 129 (1850).—Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. ili: 707 (1886).—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 142 (1886). ? Lycopodium brasiliense sensu Desf., Cat. Pl. H. R. Par. ed 3: 417 (1832). ? Lycopodium stoloniferum sensu Link, Hort. R. Bot. Berlin ii: 162 (1833).—Lindl. in Don, Hort. Cantab. ed. 13: 683 (1845); non Sw. ? Selaginella decomposita Spring in Mart., Fl. Bras. i, 2: 123 (1841) pro parte quoad pl. cult. Lycopodium flabellatum sensu Mart. & Gal. in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xv: 11 (1842); non L. Selaginella solmsiit Bak., Handb. Fern-Allies: 56 (1887). Mexico. San Luis Potosi: South Tamasunchali, Clarke 6880 (NY). Vera Cruz: Orizaba, Bottert 80 (BM), Mohr (W); Jalapa, Orcutt 2807 (BM; W);. near Jalapa, Rose & Hay 6140 (W); Cordoba, Schaffner 7 (NY), Bourgeau 2275 (K); Zacuapan, Purpus 2177 pro parte (W), 6439 pro parte (BM); Huatusco, Sandoval 18 (W). Oaxaca: Cuicatlan district, Conzatti 3821 (NY); Cueva de Feutila, 900 m., near Cuicatlan, Conzatts & Gomez 3529 (W); near Plunia, 920-1,465 m., Nelson 2472 (W). Chiapas: Finca Irlanda, Purpus 7220 (BM; NY; W); Seltepec, Matuda 226 (K; W). GUATEMALA. Finca Seamay, Senahu, Alta Vera Paz, 920 m., Barton 33 (BM); road between Verapaz and Chixoy, 1,200—1,300 m., Steyermark 43917 (BM); Volcan Santa Clara, near Finca El Naranjo, 1,250-2,650 m., Steyermark 46672 (BM); near Palo- hueco, Costa Grande, Bernoulli & Cario 181 (K, type of S. solmsii Bak.); near Patio de Bolas, above San Felipe, Maxon & Hay 3552 (W); mountain above Trece Aguas, Alta Verapaz, 855 m., Cook & Doyle 7d (W); Quebradas Secas, 450 m., Dept. Alta Verapaz, Johnson 946 (BM); Rio Frio, 1,200 m., Alta Verapaz, Johnson 741 (BM), 742 (BM), 743 (BM); Pansamala, Alta Verapaz, 1,160 m., Donnell Smith 1576 (W); Finca Helvetia, Dept. Quelzaltenango, 1,525 m., Muenscher 12174 (W); Volcan Santa Maria, near Patzulin, Muenscher 12175 (W). Costa Rica. Finca Navarro, 1,350 m., Maxon 626 (NY; W); El Mufieco, south of Navarro, Prov. Cartago, 1,400 m., Standley 33445 (W); Orosi, Prov. Cartago, Standley 39614 (W), 39866 (W). PANAMA. Chiriqui, humid forest between Alto de las Palmas and top of Cerro de la Horqueta, 2,100—2,268 m., Maxon 5523 (BM). Geographical range: Mexico to Panama. One of the best known species in cultivation in European botanic gardens. Lindley gives the date of introduction into Britain as 1831. A number of horticultural forms have been given varietal names. S. martensi1 is a ‘short-day’ plant and Laibach has shown (F.I.A.T. Report No. 1093) that when there is a day cycle cone formation takes place earlier and cones are more numerous when exposed to a short-day (8 hours) cycle than with a long day (16 hours). Cone production is inhibited in sporeling cultures by high atmospheric humidity. Bright light intensity favours cone pro- duction. forma albovariegata (Bull) Alston comb. nov. S. martensii var. albo-variegata Bull in Proc. Hort. Soc. v: 194 (1865). S. martensti var. variegata E. Morren in Belg. Hort. 1866: 129, t. 9. A variegated form with white-tipped branches was first noticed in Messrs. CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 249 Jacob-Makoy’s garden at Liége in 1865, and introduced into England by Messrs. Bull in the same year. There it was awarded a Second Class Certificate at the R.H.S. Show on 7 Nov. 1865. forma albolineata (Moore) Alston comb. nov. S. martensii var. albo-lineata Moore in Gard. Chron. 1870: 1535. S. watsoniana Hort. Sander. in Gard. Chron. xxxiii, I: 245 (1903). A form in which the median leaves of the curving portions of the stem are white and the lateral leaves partially so. It was first noticed by Messrs. Perkins & Sons, Coventry, and may be due to a virus, as I have been informed that the white mark- ings become more pronounced in a cool greenhouse. 36. Selaginella estrellensis Hieron. in Hedwigia xli: 200 (1902). Selaginella martensii sensu Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. iv: 180 (1895) pro parte; non Spring. Selaginella mnioides sensu Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i, 3: 254 (1896) pro parte; non Spring. SALVADOR. Above Hacienda Los Planos, NE. of Metapan, Cerro Miramundo, 1,890-2,400 m., Carlson 890 (T). Costa Rica. Vicinity of Coliblanco, 1,950 m., Maxon 310 (NY); La Palma, Prov. S. José, 1,400 m., Brade 832 (NY), Standley 33007 (W); Cachi, 1,200 m., Lankester 627 (BM; W); Estrella, Prov. Cartago, 1,345 m., Cooper 6062 (BM; K; NY; W, type collection), Standley 39171 (W), 39189 (W), 39273 (W); Agua Caliente, near Cartago, Lehmann 71 (P); San José de Costa Rica, 1,525 m., Lehmann 24 (P); Las Nubes, Prov. S. José, 1,500-1,900 m., Standley 38352 (W), 38647 (W); Candelaria, 1,600 m., Brade 837 (BD); lieux frais, ombragés Roble, Massif de l’Irazu, Tonduz 4170 (W); region of La Esperanza, south slope of Volcan de Irazt, Standley 35377 (W); foréts de la Carpinteria, Pittier 118 (W); Cerro de la Carpinteria, 1,500-1,850 m., Standley 35566 (W), 35595 (W), 35620 (W); bois humides des collines supérieures de Santiago prés San Ramon, 1,200-1,300 m., Brenes 14175 (W); Vara Blanca de Sarapiqui, between Pods and Barba volcanoes, 1,800 m., Skutch 3371 (W); Cerro de las Caricias, north of San Isidro, Prov. de Heredia, 2,000-2,400 m., Standley & Valerio 51971 (W); Viento Fresco, Prov. de Alajuela, 1,600-1,900 m., Standley & Torres 47763 (W); La Hondura, 1,450 m., Valerio 4 (W). Geographical range: confined to the mountains of Costa Rica and Salvador. S. estrellensis Hieron. is somewhat variable and resembles S. martensi1, but may usually be distinguished by one or more of the following characters. The stems are usually prostrate with rhizophores springing mostly at right-angles from the lower two-thirds of the stem. The lateral leaves are more acute, more cordate on the upper side at base where they overlap the stem, usually long-ciliate at base on the upper side. The median leaves are nearly always long-ciliate and more polished than in S. martensit. 37. Selaginella mollis A. Braun in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 5, iii: 276 (1865). Selaginella schizobasis sensu Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 709 (1886), pro parte; non Bak. Selaginella schrammit Hieron. ex Stand]. in Amer. Fern Journ. xvii: 8 (1927), pro parte quoad pl. panam. 250 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Mexico. Chiapas: Ghiesbreght 603 (BM), 604 (BM, K), 605 (BM); San Cristobal, Munch 16 (P). BritisH HonpurAs. Shady creek bank, Big Creek, 30 m., Schipp 925 (BM; BD). NICARAGUA. Near Braggman’s Bluff, Englesing 72 (BM; W); Sangsangta District, Schramm 20 (W); Cape Gracias a Dios, Schramm (W); near Bluefields, Danneberger (W); Waspuk District, Schramm 55 (BD); near El Recreo, on Rio Mico, 30 m., Standley 19176 (T), 19695 (T). PaNnAMA. Santa Rita Trail, Cowell r16 (NY); Barro Colorado Id., Standley 31389 (W), 42090 (W); between Frijoles and Monte Lirio, 30 m., Killip 12149 (NY); Colon, forests around Porto Bello, 5-200 m., Maxon 5739 (BM); forest, El Valle de Anton, Prov. Coclé, 1,000 m., Alston 8741 (BM). Geographical range: Mexico to Colombia. 38. Selaginella minima Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 139 (1843); in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 86 (1850).—Bak., Handb. Fern-Allies: 84 (1887). Costa Rica. Rio Rosales, Grecia, 850 m., Valerio 1806 (W), 2086 (W). PaNnaMA. Bald Hill, S. José Id., Perlas Arch., grassland on clay banks and about base of grass clumps, Johnston 878 (BM). Geographical range: also in French Guiana. S. broadwayi Hieron. from Trinidad is very close and may be conspecific. 39. Selaginella porphyrospora A. Braun in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 5, iii: 286 (1865). Selaginella bulbifera Bak. in Gard. Chron. 1867: 783, 950.—A. Braun in Index Sem. Hort. Berol. 1867, App. 3: 1.—J. Smith, Ferns: Brit. & For. ed. 2: 325 (1896). Selaginella binervis Liebm. ex Fourn., Mex. Pl. 148 (1872), in syn.—Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxii: 112 (1884).—Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. i: 68 (1889), op. cit. ii: 91 (1891).—-Hieron. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv: 579 (1905).—Alston in Journ. of Bot. Ixxi: 243 (1933).— Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 141 (1946). Selaginella albonitens sensu Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i. 3: 255 (1896); non Spring. Selagineila bernoullit Hieron. in Hedwigia xli: 192 (1902). Mexico. Jalisco: Rio Blanco, Palmer 558 (BM; NY ; W) ; near Guadalajara, shaded wet rocks, Pringle 2593 (BM; NY; W). Hidalgo: Wet banks, barranca below Trinidad Iron Works, 1,675 m., Pringle 13260 (W). Vera Cruz: Sartorius (BD; BM, type of S. porphyrospora A. Braun); Dos Puentes, S. Antonio Huatusco, Lzebmann (H; K, type of S. binervis Liebm.); Santa Maria Alpatlahua, Liebmann 2036 (H); Zacuapan, Purpus 7438 (W). Michoacan: Cerro San Miguel, 610 m., Arséne 5206 (W), 6648 (W), 10684 (W), 10685 (W); Cerro Azul, Arséne 5182 (BM; W), 5362 (W), 10682 (W), Exsic. Ros. 47 (W); Campanario, Morelia, Arséne 6784 (W). Mexico: El Oro, Rangel in Arséne 10683 (W). Morelos: San Antonio, near Cuernavaca, Rose & Painter 6943 (BM; W); near El Parque, Rose & Painter 7250 pro parte (BM), Orcutt 4401 (W). Puebla: Tezuitlan, Orcutt 4035 (BM). Chiapas: Cerro del Boqueron, Purpus 6720 (BM; W); Finca Irlanda, Purpus 6721 (BM; W). GUATEMALA. Without exact locality, Watson r06b (W); near Tecpam, 2,100 m., Skutch 627 (BM; W); roadside bank, Tecpam to Paques, Dept. Chimaltenango, 2,400 m., Skutch 699 (BM; W); Salama trail, above Llano Grande, on dripping rocks, CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 251 Maxon & Hay 3413 (NY; W); Coban, Alta Verapaz, 1,350 m., Johnson 981 (BM); wet ground near Coban, 1,400 m., Tiirckheim IT. 2036 (BM; W); Pansamala, Alta Verapaz, 1,150 m., Tiirckheim ed. J. D. S. 1578 (W), 832 (W); in wood, Chicoyan, 1,350 m., Tiirckheim II. 1369 (W); on rocks in shade, oak-pine woods, Rio Sitio Nuevo, between Santa Rosalia and the first waterfall, 1,200-1,500 m., Steyermark 42203 (BM); on wet ground, above San Juan Ixcoy, 2,400 m., Steyermark 50006 (BM); Chihob, Alta Verapaz, 900 m., Johnson 823 (BM); along Rio Frio, Dept. Izabal, 75 m., Steyermark 39925 (BM); Finca Moca, Dept. Suchitepequez, 1,000 m., Muenscher 12170 (BM). Honpuras. Wet shaded bank, vicinity of Siguatepeque, Dept. Comayagua, 1,080— 1,400 m., Standley 56217 (BM; W); Dept. of Morazan, cloud forest on Mt. Uyoca, 2,000 m., Williams & Molina 14940 (BM); E. slope of Pefia Blanca, San Juancito Mts., Dept. Francisco Morazan, 1,900-2,000 m., Morton 7307 (BM). SALVADOR. Volcan Santa Ana, 1,800 m., Schultze-Jena 799 (BD). NICARAGUA. Ringgold & Rodgers 3 (W); Mombacho Volcano, 1,050 m., in wet forest, Maxon, Harvey & Valentine 7797 (BM; W). Costa Rica. Alajuela, Polakowsky 115 (BM); Desamparados, Tonduz 927 (W); Faldas del Volcan Barba, 1,800 m., Valerio r (W); road from Vara Blanca (between Pods and Barba Volcanoes) to La Concordia, 1,600-1,950 m., Maxon & Harvey 8485 (W); Vara Blanca de Sarapiqui, between Pods and Barba Volcanoes, 1,800 m., Skutch 3375 (W), 1,500-1,750 m., Skutch 3190 (BM; W); Piedra Blanca, 2,450 m., Valerio 19 (W) ; Tablazo, 1,800 m., Valerio 1884 (W) ; west slope of Irazu, Lehmann 1032 (BM; W); near Fraijanes, Prov. Alajuela, 1,500-1,700 m., Standley & Torres 47493 (W), 47704 (BM; W); Dulce Nombre, Prov. Cartago, 1,400 m., Standley 35950 (W); El Muneco, south of Navarro, Prov. Cartago, 1,400 m., Standley 33684 (W); Yerba Buena, NE. of San Isidro Prov. Heredia, 2,000 m., Standley & Valerio 49176 (W), 49696 (BM; W); Las Nubes, Prov. San José, 1,500-1,900 m., Standley 38351 (W), 38358 (W), 38619 (W), 38625 (W), Valerio 2238 (W); La Palma, Prov. San José, 1,500-1,600 m., Standley 32934 (W), 38219 (W), Valerio 2243 (W); road from La Palma to La Hondura, 1,500-1,700 m., Maxon & Harvey 8084 (W); La Hondura, Prov. de S. José, I,300-1,700 m., Standley 37580 (W), 37585 (W), 37748 (W), Standley & Valerio 51865 (BM; W); near Santa Maria de Dota, 1,500-1,800 m., Standley 41670 (W) ; Candeleria, Brade 836 (BD; NY); La Palma, Brade 72 (BM), 222 (BM; W), 284 (BD; NY), Standley 38063 (W); Navarro, Lankester (BM). PANAMA. Valley of R. Piarnasta, above El Boquete, 1,550-1,650 m., Killip 5402 (W) ; Holcomb’s trail above El Boquete, 1,650-1,925 m., Maxon 5642 (BM). Geographical range: Mexico to Panama. The following specimens have apparently entirely glabrous leaves and the false veins are not visible, but I believe that they are only a form of S. porphyrospora. One of the specimens (Tonduz 10694) was referred by Christ to S. karsteniana (in Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. ii, 1: 61 (rgoT)). Costa Rica. Volcan de Barba, 2,300 m., Valerio 2362 (W); Volcan de Turrialba, near Finca del Volcan de Turrialba, 2,000-2,400 m., Standley 35029 (W), 35046 (W), 3515r (W); foréts de l’Achiote, Volcan de Poas, Tonduz 10696 (W), 2,200 m., 10694 (W) ; road from Vara Blanca to La Concordia, 1,600-1,950 m., Maxon & Harvey 8463 BOT. I, 8 Hh 252 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF (W); Las Nubes, Provincia de San José, 1,500-1,900 m., Standley 38554 (W); near Finca La Cima, above Los Lotes, north of El Copey, Prov. de San José, 2,100-2,400 m., Standley 42644 (W); near Fraijanes, Prov. Alajuela, 1,500-1,700 m., Standley & Torres 47489 (W). Baker (loc. cit. (1867)) stated that S. bulbifera was unknown in a wild state, but J. Smith (loc. cit. (1896)) stated that it came from Venezuela, which appears to be an error. 40. Selaginella orizabensis Hieron. in Hedwigia xli: 193 (1902); op. cit. xliii: Io (1904). Selaginella sartorii A. Braun ex Fourn., Mex. Pl.: 149 (1872), nom. nud.; non Hieron. Mexico. Vera Cruz: Orizaba, Miiller 268 (NY), Miiller (type, ex Hieron.), Weber (ex Fournier) ; near Eugenio, Sierra de S. Cristobal, Sartorius (ex Hieron.). Geographical rangé: confined to the mountains of Vera Cruz. 41. Selaginella novae-hollandiae (Sw.) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 234 (1843). Lycopodium novae-hollandiae Sw., Syn. Fil.: 184, 410 (1806). Selaginella radiata sensu Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 708 (1886).—Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i, 3: 258 (1896); non L. vadiatum Aubl. Selaginella nicaraguensis sensu Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. iv: 130 (1895), pro parte; non Bak.—Christ in Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. iii, 1: 62 (1901), pro parte. Selaginella serpens sensu Donn. Smith., Enum. Pl. Guat. v: 102 (1899); non Spring. NicaraGcua. Rocky cliff, Masaya, 250 m., Hitchcock (W). Costa Rica. Rio Grande, mossy rocks in woodland stream-bed, 240 m., Lankester 604 (BM); Lagarto, Tonduz 4799 (BM; W); Rio Toro Amarillo, Llanuras de Santa Clara, 300 m., Donnell Smith 6944 (BM; W) ; Guapiles, Llanos de Santa Clara, Comarca de Limon, 260 m., Donnell Smith 5107 (W); Pejivalle, 650 m., on stones, Valerio 6 (W), 17 (W); near Pejivalle, Prov. Cartago, c. goo m., Standley & Valerio 46881 (W), 46968 (W); Foréts de Boruca, Tonduz 4434 (W); Tablazo, Biolley ro8 (W); S. Isidro, near S. Ramon, 1,300 m., Brenes 14495 (W); near Juan Vindo, R. Chio Distr., 1,200 m., Brade 829 (BD); Turrialba, Brade 828 (BD); Aguacate, Hoffmann r (K). PANAMA. Hills west of Sona, c. 500 m., Allen 1074 (BM). Geographical range: Nicaragua southwards to Argentina. 42. Selaginella cladorrhizans A. Braun in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 5, iii: 282 (1865). Mexico. Tepic: Trail to Ensenada de Matuchen, near San Blas, Ferris 5438 (W). Jalisco: Santa Cruz de Vallarta, along stream-bed, 300 m., Mexia 1276 (BM; W). Colima: Alzada, Orcutt 4640 (BM). Guerrero: Temisco, damp earth above stream, Sierra Madre del Sur, Distr. Adama, 300 m., Mexia 8755 (BM); Barranca de la Julia, Temisco, 350 m., Mexia 8725 (BM). BritisH Honpuras. River Bluffs, El Cayo, Bartlett 11457 (BM); Rio Grande, Schipp 8-817 (BM); Sibun River, Gracie Rock, Gentle 1759 (W). GUATEMALA. On clay banks, Jocolé, Dept. Izabal, 30 m., Johnson 987 (BM); Rio Santa Isabel, between mouth of Rio Sebol and El Porvenir, 100 m., Steyermark 45822 (BM), 45854 (BM). PANAMA. Rio Tapia, Prov. Panama, Standley 26164 (BM). Geographical range: Mexico southwards to Venezuela. CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 253 43. Selaginella flagellata Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 228 (1843).—Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. vii: 65 (1905). Selaginella rhizophora Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxii: 244 (1884). Mexico. Colima: Nevado de Colima, Gadow (BM). Chiapas: Cacahuatan, 550 m., on trees, Fisher 35398 (BM; W). GUATEMALA. Chilion near Mazabenango, Bernoulli 472 (NY) ; abundant in forest on shady rocks, Finca Mocca, Alta Verapaz, 975 m., Johnson 97 (W); Cubilquitz, Alta Verapaz, 350 m., Tiirckheim II. 772 & ed. D. Smith 8653 (W); banks of Rio Xibana, Finca San José Nil, Retalhuleu, Hatch & Wilson 402 (W); lowland forest along Rio San Roman, west of Chinaja, 50 m., Steyermark 45512 (BM). NICARAGUA. Sangsangta, Segovia District, Schramm 2 (W), 18 (W); Bluefields, Danneberger (W). Costa Rica. Nicoya, Tonduz 13761b (BM); Pasoagres, Alajuela Prov., Lankester 6034 (BM); Cocos Id., Barclay 2210 (BM). PANAMA. Near San Juan, Seemann 29 (K); Chiriqui, Hart 22a (K); Corozal Road, Panama, Prov. of Panama, Standley 26850 (BM); near Panama, Seemann 32 (K); Gamboa, Canal Zone, Standley 28424 (BM); Ancon Hill, Canal Zone, Standley 25171A (BM); Fort San Lorenzo, Fort Sherman Military Reservation, Canal Zone, Maxon & Valentine 7000 (W), 7006 (W), 7014 (W); Valley of Masambi, on road to Las Cascadas Plantation, 20-100 m., Canal Zone, Maxon 4676 (BM; W); San José Island, Perlus Archipelago, Johnston 344 (BM), 366 (BM), 1049 (BM). Geographical range: Mexico to Bolivia (Buchtien 2252) and French Guiana. 44. Selaginella exaltata (Kunze) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 234 (1843).—Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. ili: 706 (1886). Lycopodium exaltatum Kunze in Linnaea ix: 8 (1835). PanaMA. Hayes 41 (NY), Cowell 424 (NY); between Mt. Hope and Santa Rita Trail, Cowell 69 (NY); Obispo Falls, Hayes 25 (ex Hemsl.); Bismarck, Williams 476 (NY; W); road from Colon to Gatun, Celestine 94 (W); near Gatun, Hayes 49 (BM; W); small island on Gatun Lake, Ostenfeld ro2 (W); Lion Hill, Howe (NY); Agua Clara Reservoir, C. Z., Stevens 555 (W); Bojio Station, Hayes (BM); Darien, Shake- spear (BM); along Sembt R., S. Darien, above tide limit, Pzttier 5554 (W); dense forest along Frijoles R., near Gatun Lake, Killip 2803 (BM; W); Trinidad R., west of Gatun Lake, Rowlee 403 (W); along Trinidad R., near sea-level in forest, Pittier 4004 (W); Perine, San Blas District, Cooper 249 (W) ; forests around Puerto Obaldia, San Blas Coast, Pittier 4325 (W). Geographical range: Panama southwards to Peru. Hieronymus, in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 710 (1901), gives also Guatemala, but I have seen no specimens from that country and do not know the basis of the record. The main stem is articulate, but the lateral branches are without articulations. 45. Selaginella articulata (Kunze.) Spring in Flora xxi: 182 (1838); in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 2, xi: 228 (1839); in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 229 (1843). Lycopodium articulatum Kunze in Linnaea ix: 10 (1835); Farrnkr. i: 243, t. 99 (1847). 254 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF PANAMA. El] Valle de Anton, 1,000 m., Alston 8753 (BM), Allen 1649 (BM), 1904 (BM), 2363 (BM), Sezbert 451 (W). Geographical range: southwards to Peru. Originally described by Kunze from a Poeppig specimen collected in woods at Tocache Mission in the Dept. of Loreto, Peru. A specimen from Monte Campana, near Tarapoto, Spruce 4627 (BM) agrees well with the Panama specimens and has, like them, pubescent branches. 46. Selaginella arthritica Alston in Archiv. Bot. xi: 43 (1935). Selaginella conduplicata sensu Spring in Mart., Fl. Bras. i, 2: 129 (1840), pro parte; non Spring (1838); Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 229 (1850) pro parte excl. pl. Bras. & Guian. Selaginella geniculata var. conduplicata (Spring) A. Braun in Ann. Sci. Nat., sér. 5, iii: 303 (1865), pro parte quoad pl. Billberg. Selaginella geniculata sensu Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 707 (1886); non Spring. Salactee anceps sensu Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. iv: 179 (1895); v: 102 (1899); non A. Braun. Selaginella nicavaguensis sensu Donn. Smith, tom. cit.: 180 pro parte.—Christ in Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. iii, 1: 62 (1901), pro parte. Selaginella geniculata subsp. elongata sensu Christ in Bull. Herb. Boiss. sér. 2, vi: 288 (1906) ; non Klotzsch. NICARAGUA. Chontales, Seemann 234 (BM), Tate 8r (BM); moist mixed forest near El Recreo, on Rio Mico, 30 m., Standley 19311 (T), 19327 (T). Costa Rica. Confluents to Puerto Viejo and Sarapigui, Bzolley 7508 (W); Camillo, Cooper 573 (W); Piedra del Convento, Pittier & Tonduz 3577 (W); Boca Culebra, Pittier 12089 (W); forests of Tuio, 650 m., Tonduz 11344 (W); Monte Verde, 92 m., Stork 1668 (W); La Hondura, 1,400 m., Valerio r2 (W); near El General, Prov. San Jose, 610 m., Skutch 3896 (BM); Guacimo, 140 m., Tonduz 14553 (BM); near Ango- stura, Polakowsky 446B (BM), 500 (BM); near Puerto Jimenez, Cufodonti 218 (BM); Finca Montecristo, R. Reventazon below Cairo, Prov. Limon, Standley & Valerio 48505 (W); mouth of R. Reventazon, Cufodontt 479 (BM); Livingston on Reven- tazon, Rowlee & Stork 621 (W); Las Delicias, Santa Clara, Biolley 10661 (W); Santa Clara, Cooper 10202 (W), 10286 (W) ; Guapiles, Llanos de Santa Clara, Donnell Smith 5106 (NY; W); Jimenez, Llanos de Santa Clara, 200 m., Donnell Smith 5104 (W), 5906B (NY; W); Surre, Llanuras de Santa Clara, 300 m., Donnell Smith 6945 (K; NY; W); Turrialba, Brade 831 (NY); Pirris, 20 m., Biolley fil. 17401 pro parte (W); Guanacaste, Brade 84r (NY); near Carmen Station on Indiana Branch, Prov. Limon, 30 m., Standley & Valerio 48382 (W); La Colombiana Farm, Prov. Limon, 70 m., Standley 36760 (W), 36798 (W); Naranjos Agrios, Prov. Guanacaste, 600-700 m., Standley & Valerio 46476 (W); La Tejona, north of Tilaran, Prov. Guanacaste, 600—700 m., Standley & Valerio 45881 (W); Los Ayotes, near Tilaran, Prov. Guana- caste, 600-700 m., Standley & Valerio 45455 (W); near Tilaran, Prov. Guanacaste, 500-680 m., Standley & Valerio 44955 (W); El Silencio, Prov. Guanacaste, 750 m., Standley & Valerio 44600 (W), 44641 (W), 44755 (W), 44761 (BM; W); near Pejivalle, Prov. Cartago, 900 m., Standley & Valerio 46891 (W); between Aserri and Tarbaca, Prov. San José, 1,200-1,700 m., Standley 45278 (W); Cuesta de la Vieja, road to San Carlos, 300 m., Cook & Doyle rro (W). CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 255 PANAMA. Parry (NY), Miller (BM); Bocas del Toro, Laguna de Chiriqui, Hart 2 (W), 33 (W); Rio Tecumen, Prov. Panama, Standley 29346 (W); Rio Tapia, Prov. Panama, Killip 2891 (W), Standley 26131 (W), 26165 (W); near Tapia R., Juan Diaz Region, Prov. Panama, Maxon & Harvey 6714 (BM; W), 6725 (BM; W); El Valle de Anton, 1,000 m., Alston 8690 (BM); Orange River, Juan Diaz, Killip 2546 (BM; W) 2633 (W), 2783 (W); along Rid Chilibre, Piper 5668 (W); forests on dry limestone, around Alhajuela Chagres Valley, 30-100 m., Pittier 2392 (BM; NY); Bismarck, 610 m., Williams 475 (NY; W); Headquarters of Rio Chinilla, above Nuevo Limén, C.Z., Maxon 6872 (W), 6874 (W); forests around El Vigia, C.Z., Pittier 2393 (W); Obispo, C.Z., Standley 31693 (W); Rio Paraiso, above East Paraiso, C.Z., Standley 29911 (BM; W); Valley of Masambi, on road to Las Cascadas Plantation, C.Z., 20-100 m., Maxon 4672 (W); Bojio Station, Hayes (BM); Gamboa, C.Z., Standley 28402 (W), 28414 (W); Fort Sherman, C.Z., Standley 31099 (W); between Chagres Batteries and Fort San Lorenzo, Fort Sherman Reservation, C.Z., Maxon & Valen- tine 7022 (W); Chagres, Fendler 383 (BM; W); hilly forest around Agua Clara Reser- voir, near Gatun, C.Z., 20-30 m., Maxon 4647 (W); forest along R. Indio de Gatun, C.Z., near sea-level, Maxon 4873 (W); hills north of Frijoles, C.Z., Standley 27415 (W), 27456 (W); near Frijoles, C.Z., Piper 5783 (NY; W); between Frijoles and Monte Lirio, 30 m., Killip 12160 (NY; W); Rio Agua Salud, near Frijoles, C.Z., Piper 5845 (W); Barro ‘Colorado I., Gatun Lake, Maxon, Harvey & Valentine 6791 (W), Seibert 563 (W), Dodge 3455 (NY; W), Kenoyer 63 (W), Standley 31270 (W), 31487 (W), 40840 (W), Silvestre Avilles 25 (W); Porto Bello, Billberg (W), 5-200 m., Maxon 5741 (BM; W), 5762 (W); around Dos Bocas, Rio Faté Valley, Prov. Colon, 40-80 m., Pittier 4219 (W). Geographical range: Nicaragua to Panama, up to 1,700 m. The type-specimen of S. conduplicata was from Brazil (Para, Martius), and is ideniti- cal with S. stellata Spring, as stated in my account of the Brazilian species of Sela- ginella, in Fedde, Repert. Sp. Nov. xl: 309 (1936). The colour of the leaves varies from dark green to reddish-bronze. The black spots on the leaves of some specimens (e.g. Pittier 4219, Donnell Smith 5106) appear to be due to a fungus (Tvichothyrium sp.). Prostrate, sterile specimens of S. avthritica resemble S. schizobasis Bak. superficially, but lack the divergent auricles of the axillary leaves. Some specimens of S. galeottit are almost erect, but have ovate-lanceolate (not ovate) unequal-sided axillary leaves, ciliate lateral leaves, and biauriculate median leaves. 47. Selaginella marginata (Humb. & Bonpl.) Spring in Flora xxii: 194 (1838). Lycopodium marginatum Humb. & Bonpl. ex Willd., Sp. Pl. v: 41 (1810).—Kunth, Syn. Pl. i: 96 (1822); Nov. Gen. & Spec. i: 39 (1816), vi: 437 (1825). Mexico. Sinaloa: Chupaderos, banks, 300-350 m., Pennell 20187 (W); S. Ignacio, Ortega 429 (K); La Noria, foothills, Mexia 222 (W). Durango: La Bajudo, Tamazaba, 300-600 m., Ortega 4465 (W). Tepic: Acaponeta, Rose 3148 (BM; NY; W); Tiger Mine, Acaponeta, Jones 23494 (BM; NY). Vera Cruz: Pinahuastepec, near Perote, Humboldt & Bonpland (ex Kunth). Guerrero: La Correa, Langlassé 371 (K; W). Geographical range: Mexico, southwards to Uruguay and Northern Argentina. 256 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Humbold & Bonpland’s Mexican locality is given in Nov. Gen. & Spec. i: 39, but Willdenow (Sp. Pl. v: 41) gives ‘America meridionalis’, and Spring (in Mart. FI. Bras. i, 2: 127 (1840)) excludes the Mexican locality. A. Braun (in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 5, ili: 293 (1865)) based his S. humboldtiana on a specimen of Humboldt’s from the Orinoco which was found in Kunth’s herbarium mixed with S. marginata. The type-specimen in the Willdenow herbarium is labelled as from the Bocca de Meta, Orinoco, which is the mouth of the R. Meta. It seems quite possible that Humboldt’s Mexican specimen was a supposed duplicate sent to Kunth, and it may have been some other species, such as S. galeottit. 48. Selaginella sertata Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Belg. xxiv: 104 (1850). Selaginella nicaraguensis Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 333 (1883).—Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 708, t. 109A (1886). Selaginella galeottit sensu Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. iv: 179 (1895); non Spring. Mexico. Sinaloa: Camino del Cardonal, Distr. S. Ignacio, Salazar 429 (W). Tepic (Nayarit): Old Spanish road between Singaita and La Libertad, Ferris 5546 (W). Jalisco: on sandy river bottom, Quimixto, 5 m., Mexia 1187 (NY; W). Colima: Alzada, Orcutt 4617 (W), 4673 (BM; W). Guerrero: Near Acapulco, Palmer 47 (BM; K; NY; W); wet places on rocky slopes, Pantla, 50 m., Langlassé 264 (W). Campeche: in inundated forest, Champoton, Steere 1944 (W). GUATEMALA. Santa Barbara, Dept. Solola, 420 m., Shannon 128 (W), 129 pro parte (W). SALVADOR. La Cebadilla, Calderon 1227 (NY ; W) ; Sonsonate, 160 m., Schultze- Jena 670 (BD). Honpuras. Amapala, Valle, 10 m., Valerio 3367 (W). NICARAGUA. Granada, Levy 360 (K, type of S. nicaraguensis), Maxon, Harvey & Valentine 7586 (W), 7591 (W); near Laguna de Masaya, 250-300 m., Hitchcock (W), Maxon 7723 (W), 7725 (W), 7746 (W); slopes of Santiago Volcano, Masaya, 300- 480 m., Maxon 7695 (W), 7702 (W); Managua, Chaves 53 (W); near Chichigalpa, Dept. Chinandega, 90 m., Standley 11248 (T), 11529 (T). Costa Rica. Nicoya, Sinclair (K); forests of Nicoya, Prov. Guanacale, Tonduz 13761a (BM); Surubres, 250 m., Biolley 17400 (W); Pasoagres, Prov. Alajuela, Lankester 603 (BM; W). PANAMA. Sinclair 49 (K, type of S. sertata); trail from San Felix to Cerro Flor, 100-850 m., Allen 1959 (BM). Geographical range: Mexico to Panama, mainly at low elevations. Sinclair’s sheet bears the localities Nicoya and Panama. It may represent two collections, but it is more likely that Hooker thought that Nicoya was in Panama. This species is usually easily recognized by the prolonged stem apices which root at the tip, giving rise to small plants which often have leaves of a much thicker texture. The lateral leaves diverge at an angle in most specimens, instead of spread- ing at right angles as in S. horizontalis (Presl) Spring: these lateral leaves are often withered, in July, in plants which appear to be resuming active growth after a spell of dry weather, while more typically developed specimens are frequent in November. Similar specimens of S. schizobasis Bak. have broader lateral leaves. CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 257 49. Selaginella silvestris Asp]. in Ark. Bot. xxa, 7: 30, fig. 3-5 (1926). Selaginella mnioides sensu Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i, 3: 254 (1896), pro parte; non A. Braun. Selaginella Poeppigiana sensu Hieron. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv: 581 (1905) ; non Spring.— Standl. in Publ. 283, Field Mus. Nat. Hist., Bot Ser. x: 84 (1931). Mexico. Hidalgo: By stream near Zacualtipan, 2,000 m., Moore 5286 (BM). Vera Cruz: Head of Orizaba Valley, 2,400 m., Copeland ‘168’ (BM); Misantla, Purpus 5937, pro parte (W). Chiapas: Tacana, 2,800 m., Matuda 2grr (K). GUATEMALA. Along trail, Cafetales, south slope of Volcan Atitlan, 1,525 m., Finca Moca, Guataloa, Hatch & Wilson 363 (W); Finca Seamay, Senahu, 920 m., Alta Vera Paz, Barton 30 (BM), 3r (BM). Honpuras. Puerto Sierra, Wilson 67 (NY) ; Hacienda la Zumbadora, Dept. Copan, Blake 7377 (W); wet mountain forest, Lancetilla valley, near Tela, Dept. Atlantida, 20-600 m., Standley 52752 (W), 54439 (W); near Lancetilla, Yuncker 4505 (BM) ; San Juan Junction, in banana plantation, near sea-level, Dyer A.220 (W) ; deep forest along Danto R.., lower slopes of Mt. Cangrejal, Yuncker, Koepper & Wagner 8490 (St.). Costa Rica. Rancho Flores, 2,043 m., Tonduz 2082 (W); Llanos de Turubres, south of Puntarenas, Biolley 2687 (W); confluent of Puerto-Viejo and of Sarapiguin, Biolley 7507 (W); Vara Blanca, between Pods and Barba volcanoes, 1,600-1,700 m., Maxon & Harvey 8378 (W); El Arenal, Prov. Guanacaste, 485-600 m., Standley & Valerio 45189 (W); El Silencio, near Tilaran, Prov. Guanacaste, 750 m., Standley & Valerio 44569 (W) ; Los Ayotes, near Tilaran, Prov. Guanacaste, 600-700 m., Standley & Valerio 45389 (W); Cerro de las Caricias, north of San Isidro, Prov. Heredia, Standley & Valerio 52268 (BM; W); Cerro de Las Lajas, north of San Isidro, Standley & Valerio 51442 (W); near Fraijanes, Prov. Alajuela, 1,500-1,700 m., Standley & Torres 47706 (W); La Palma, Prov. San José, 1,600 m., Standley 33060 (W), 38064 (W); El Mufieco, south of Navarro, Prov. Cartago, 1,400 m., Standley 33550 (W); Hacienda El Baul, 350-400 m., Tonduz & Torres Rojas 7 (W). PANAMA. Chiriqui, Hart 29a (K); Research Lagoon, near Almirante, Prov. Bocas del Toro, Cooper rar (NY). Geographical range: Guatemala southwards to Bolivia. The exauriculate axillary leaves, distant stem leaves, and flabellate branches are characteristic. The axillary leaves are broader than in S. kunzeana A. Braun. 50. Selaginella galeottii Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 230 (1843).—Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. ii: 92 (1891).—Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. ii: 706 (1886) (as ‘galeotti’)—Conzatti Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 141 (1946). Lycopodium stoloniferum sensu Schlecht. & Cham. in Linnaea v: 622 (1830); non Sw.—Mart. & Gal. in Mém. Acad. R. Brux. xv: 12 (1842). Lycopodium sulcatum sensu Kunze in Linnaea xviii: 34 (1844); non Desv. ? Selaginella poeppigiana var. mexicana Spring in Mém. Acad. R. Brux. xxiv: 218 (1850). Selaginella geniculata sensu Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. i: 68; (1889); non Spring. Selaginella anceps sensu Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i, 3: 253 (1896), pro parte; non A. Braun. Selaginella mnioides sensu Hieron. in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv: 581 (1905), pro parte; non A. Braun. 258 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Selaginella mandaiana hort. ex Underw. & Bened. in Bailey, Standard Cycl. Hort. vi: 3141 (1917), nom. nud.—Graustein in Bot. Gaz. xc: 50, 59 (1930). Mexico. Vera Cruz: Jalapa or Mirador, Galeotti 6606 (P, type; phot. BM); Citlaltepetl, Gadow (BM); Zacuapan, Purpus 2177 (BM), 6439 (BM; W), 8922 (W), 15216 (BM), 15407 (BM), 15413 (BM); Jalapa, Schiede & Deppe (BM); near Jalapa, 1,375 m., Pringle 11804 (W); wet woods along Coatepec road, Barnes & Land 573 (W); Cordoba, Bourgeau 1425 (BM), Woronow 2956 (BM; W), Fisher 12 (W), Leeds 137 (W), Orcutt 3370 (W), Copeland ‘P’ (BM); near Orizaba, Pringle 6107 (BM; W), Bourgeau 2371 (W); Orizaba, Mohr (W), Bottert & Mohr (W); Puebla, Orizaba, Nicolas in Exsic Ros. 72 (W) ; near Puebla, Ginest-Antonio 8 (W) ; Mirador, I,000 m., in woods, J. Purpus 130 (W), 131 (W); Coscomatepec, Kempton & Collins (W); Metlac R., goo m., Copeland 169 (BM). Oaxaca: Near Totontepec, 1130-1,675 m., Nelson 813 (W); Sierra San Pedro Nolasco, Talea, Jiirgensen 527 (BM); Monte de la Parado, Sallé (BM); near Teotalingo, Chinantla, Liebmann 30 (W); Montafia, Santa Maria, in forest, 1,500 m., Mexia 9281 (BM). Chiapas: Near Tumbala, 1,320-1,675 m., Nelson 3348 (W); Mt. Tacana, 1,000-2,000 m., Matuda 2440 (K). British HonpurAs. Schipp 52 (BM; NY; W). GUATEMALA. Cerro Victoria, near Barillas, 1,800—-2,000 m., Dept. Huehuetenango, Steyermark 49718 (BM); near Maxbal, north of Barillas, 1,500 m., Steyermark 48822 (BM); Cerro Negro, 1,600-2,000 m., Steyermark 51661 (BM); Coban, Dept. Alta Verapaz, Tiirckheim ed. Keck 4 (BM; W), II. 1268 (W), IT. 1363 (BM), Johnson 8 (W), Morales 525 (W); Finca Seamay, Senahu, Alta Vera Paz, Barton 32 (BM); between Copan and Gualain, Bernoulli & Carto 171 (K); 8 km. NW. of Cubilguitz, 250-300 m., Steyermark 44685 (BM) ; between Careha and Lanquin, Dept. Alta Vera Paz, Lehmann 1375 (BM; W); Samac, Alta Verapaz, 1,375 m., Johnson 821 (W); Quebradas Secas, 750 m., Johnson 949 (BM); road between Chama and Coban, Dept. Alta Verapaz, 750 m., Johnson 827 (BM); Rio Coban, 1,200 m., Johnson 669 (BM) ; mountains above Trece Aguas, 920 m., Alta Verapaz, Cook & Doyle 7c (W); Tamaju, Dept. Alta Verapaz, 1,220 m., Donnell Smith 1579 (W); Chicoyonito, Dept. Alta Verapaz, 1,320 m., Donnell Smith 1575 (W); Pansamala, Dept. Alta Verapaz, 1,220 m., Tiirckheim 972 (W); Sanchamac, Dept. Alta Verapaz, 1,345 m., Tiirckheim ed. Keck 4a (W), Tiirckheim (W) ; near Secanquin, Alta Verapaz, 550 m., Maxon & Hay 3220 (W); Secanquin, Cook & Griggs 270 (W). Costa Rica. Cachi, 1,200 m., Lankester 627a (BM; W); forests of Juan Vinas 1,135 m., Pittier 1820 (W); near Orosi, Cartago, Standley 39615 (W), 39625 (W), 39848 (W); Navarro, Cartago, Torres Rojas r4r (W); El Mufieco, Rio Navarro, Cartago, Standley & Torres 5102r (W), 51074 (W), 5r09r (W), 51183 (W), 51375 (W), Standley 33459 (W), 33857 (W); La Estrella, Cartago, Standley 39365 (W); near La Palma, on road to La Hondura, 1,500-1,700 m., Maxon & Harvey 8089 (W); near La Palma, 1,450-1,550 m., Maxon 439 (W); La Hondura, 1,400 m., Valerio r (W), Standley 36608 (W), 37724 (W); Tapauti, 1,200 m., Valerio 2241 (W). Geographical range: Mexico to Costa Rica, usually above 1,220 m. Spring’s records for Bolivia (d’Orbigny) and Panama (Sinclair) were no doubt errors of identification, as stated by Hemsley. The Bolivian specimen was the basis of S. macrophylla A. Braun. CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 259 The habit of this species sometimes approaches that of certain specimens of S. arthritica. S. arthritica is usually separable by the absence of long, brittle, mar- ginal cilia at the base of the lateral leaves, while its lateral leaves are denticulate or subentire. 51. Selaginella intacta Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 335 (1883). Selaginella schiedeana sensu Christ in Donn. Smith, Pl. Guat. iv: 180 (1895); in Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. iii, 1: 62 (1901); non A. Braun. Selaginella serpens sensu Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i, 3: 255 (1896) pro parte; non Spring. Selaginella atirrensis Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 711 (1901); in Engl., Bot. Jahrb. xxxiv: 582 (1905).—Christ in Bull. Herb. Boiss. sér. 2, vi: 288 (1906).—Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. vii: 73 (1905). Costa Rica. Uren R., Talamanca Valley, Rowlee 341 (NY; W); near Atirro, Prov. Cartago, 650 m., Donnell Smith 5103 (NY; W, type collection of S. atirrensis) ; Las Nubes, Prov. S. José, 1,500—1,900 m., Standley 38668 (W); confluent of Puerto Viejo and R. Sarapiqui, Biolley 7510 (W); La Guaba, 1,900 m., Valerio 2363 (W);.La Palma, 1,500 m., Prov. S. José, Wercklé 17037 (BM), Standley 32903 (W), 32952 (W); Chirripo, 31 m., Tonduz 14552 (BM; W); near railway bridge on Banama R., near Pt. Limon, on rocks, Pittier 3638 (W); Hamburg Finca, on Rio Reventazén below Cairo, Prov. Limon, 58 m., Standley & Valerio 48728 (BM), 48852 (W); Yerba Buena, NE. of San Isidro, Prov. Heredia, 2,000 m., Standley & Valerio 49071 (W) ; Cerros de Zurqui, NE. of San Isidro, Prov. Heredia, 2,000-2,400 m., Standley & Valerio 50267 (W), 50484 (W). | PanaMA. In potrero, bank of Changumola R., Dunlap 348 (W) ; Holcomb’s Trail, above El Boquete, Chiriqui, 1,450-1,650 m., on stones near river, Maxon 5702 (W). Geographical range: Costa Rica southwards to Ecuador. Baker’s epithet intacta is most inappropriate, as the larger leaves are often strongly ciliate. The dorsal rhizophores help to distinguish this from some of the non- articulate species. 52. Selaginella diffusa (Presl) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 143 (1843). Lycopodium diffusum Presl, Rel. Haenk.: 78 (1825). Selaginella polycephala Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 332 (1883). Selaginella kunzeana sensu Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i, 3: 254 (1896) pro parte; non A. Braun. Costa Rica. La Palma, 1,400 m., Brade ed. Ros. 75 (BM; W), 833 (NY), Maxon 452 (NY; W); 1,500 m., Bertolini 597 (W), 598 (W), Valerio 2244 (W); 1,600 m., Standley 32955 (W), 33056 (W), 38087 (W); vicinity of La Palma, on the road to La Hondura, 1,500-1,700 m., Maxon & Harvey 7877 (W), 7953 (W), 8044 (BM; W); La Hondura, Prov. S. José, 1,200-1,500 m., Standley & Valerio 51887 (F; W), Standley 36296 (W), 3650r (W); 1,450 m., Valerio ro (W); Carillo, 300 m., Pittier 568 (W), Cooper 568 (W); Boniela, Ridgway (W); on shady bank, Vara Blanca de Sara- piqui, northern slope of Central Cordillera, between Pods and Barba volcanoes, 1,370 m., Skutch 3493 (St.). PANAMA. In forest, El Valle de Anton, 1,000 m., Alston 8759 (BM). BOT. I, 8 Ti 260 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF Geographical range: Costa Rica to Trinidad, Venezuela and Colombia, at medium elevations. The original label on the type-specimen of Lycopodium diffusum reads ‘Paramo’, to which C. Pres] has added ‘in Panama’. There are no ‘paramos’ in Panama. S. polycephala Bak. was originally described from Ocafia, 1,525-1,830 m., Schlim 493, Holton 82. It matches S. diffusa. The stem is angled, but not conspicuously sulcate as in S. eurynota A. Braun. The texture of the leaves is firmer than S. sertata Spring. The median leaves have a slightly thickened margin, and are shortly acuminate (not aristate, as in S. horizon- talis (Presl) Spring). 53. Selaginella horizontalis (Presl) Spring in Bull. Acad. Brux. x: 226 (1843).— A. Braun in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 5, iii: 292 (1865).—Alston in Journ. of Bot. lxii: 226 (1934). Lycopodium horizontale Presl, Rel. Haenk.: 78 (1825). Selaginella sulcata sensu J. Smith in Seem., Bot. Herald: 243 (1854) pro parte; non Desv. Selaginella diffusa sensu A. Braun in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 5, iii: 302 (1865), pro parte; non Spring.—Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 705 (1886), pro parte. Selaginella eurynota sensu Hemsl. in Godman & Salvin, Biol. C.-Amer. iii: 706 (1886), pro parte; non A. Braun? Selaginella fendleri Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 334 (1883). Selaginella sylvatica Bak., op. cit. xxii: 25 (1884). Costa Rica. Matachin, Kuntze 81674 (NY); Wafer Bay, Cocos Island, Svenson 320 (BM). PANAMA. Santa Rita Trail, Cowell 136 (NY), 148 (NY); Rio Tapia, Prov. Panama, Standley 26137 (BM), 28239 (BM), Maxon & Harvey 6643 (BM); Bella Vista, Prov. Panama, Killip 12029 (NY); near Juan Diaz R., 75 m., Killip 2619 (W) ; near Panama, Seeman 31 (BM); Rio Tecumen, Prov. Panama, Standley 26701 (BM); Cerro Gordo, near Culebra, Standley 25994 (BM); Rio Grande, near Culebra, C.Z., Pitter 2098 (NY); Culebra, C.Z., Stevens 938 (W); Empire, Hayes 228 (BM); Barro Colorado [., Silvestre Avilles 2 (W), Kenoyer 61 (W), Standley 4o811 (W), 40861 (W), Starry 6 (W); Balboa, C.Z., Standley 25448 (BM); Ancon Hill, 20~75 m., Sezbert ro8 (W), 150 m., Killip 2507 (W), Standley 25171 (BM), Alston 8686 (BM); near Gatun, Standley 27250 (BM); Sosa Hill, Balboa, C.Z., Standley 25268 (BM); Las Cruces Trail, between Fort Clayton and Corozal, Standley 29132 (BM); forests around Porto Bello, Prov. Colon, 5-200 m., Maxon 5768 (BM); Penonome, Williams 474 (NY); near Fort Kobe, Allen 2013 (BM); San Pablo, Blake (W) ; Chagres, Fendler 382 (K, type of S. fendlert Bak.) ; Taboga I., Killip 2644 (BM); Las Cascadas Plantation, near Summit, C.Z., Standley 25717 (BM); forest near Madden Dam, C.Z., near sea-level, Alston 8877 (BM); San José Island, Pearl Archipelago, Johnston 156 (BM), 343 (BM), 365 (BM), 987 (BM), 1142 (BM). Geographical range: Costa Rica to Colombia (Smith 2238) at low levels. This species is often prostrate, as is shown in dried specimens by the angle between the stem and the rhizophore, and it is possible that some of the specimens with ascending stems should go under S. eurynota A. Braun. Presl’s type, at Prague, was collected by Haenke, and is labelled ‘ex vallibus CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 261 Cordilleris Peruanis’, but I have seen no similar plants from Peru, and it probably came from Panama. 54. Selaginella eurynota A. Braun in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 5, iii: 293 (1865) ; in Monatsb. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berl. 1865: 187, 193 (1866); in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 5, iii: 293 (1865). Selaginella mnioides sensu Christ in Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. iii, 1: 61 (1901); non A. Braun. GUATEMALA. Cuyotenango, Dept. Suchitepequez, 500 m., Torres Rojas 144 (NY; W); Hacienda de Guacimo, U. Fruit Co. go (W); Mayatenango, Bernoulli 33 (K; NY), Bernoulli & Cario 149 (K); Pueblo Nuevo, Dept. Retalhulen, 1,800 m., Torres Rojas 555 (W); Finca S. Luis, Dept. Retalhulen, 450 m., Torres Rojas 557 (BM; W); Coalahuache, Dept. Quezaltenango, 1,800 m., Torres Rojas 556 (W); Finca El Zapote, Dept. Esquitla, Muenscher 12173 (W). NICARAGUA. Mosquito Coast, Schramm (W); Sansangta District, Schramm 23 (W), 53 (W), 54 (W); Cabo Gracias a Dios, Schramm (W). Costa Rica. Aguacate, Hoffmann go7 (K, type-collection) ; Livingston, Rowlee 34 (NY; W); Hamburg Finca, on Rio Reventazon below Cairo, Prov. Limon, 55 m., Standley & Valerio 48823 (W), Cufodonti 682 (BM); Rio Grande, Brade 835 (NY); Finca Montecristo, on R. Reventaz6n below Cairo, 25 m., Prov. Limon, Standley & Valerio 48612 (W); Port Limon, at sea-level, Cook & Doyle 445 (W); Pejivalle, 600 m., Prov. Cartago, Valerio 16 (W), 2234 (W), 900 m., Standley & Valerio 46748 (W), 46851 (W), 47175 (W); Forests of Tuis, 650 m., Tonduz 11345 (W) ; Santa Clara, Cooper 10203 (W); between La Junta and Fla, Rowlee & Stork 614 (W); San Luis de Turrubares, 450 m., Valerio 7731 (W); near El General, Prov. S. José, 640 m., Skutch 4020 (BM), 800 m., 2216 (W); banks of Rio Grande near S. Ramon, goo—g950 m., Brenes 14177 (W). PANAMA. Cuming 1181 (BM). Geographical range: Guatemala to Panama, from sea-level to 80 m. The leaves in this species are normally larger than those of S. horizontalis (Presl) Spring, which is common in Panama. In S. schizobasis Bak. the lateral leaves are only about 2:5 times as long as broad, and the auricles of the axillary leaves are divergent. 55. Selaginella schizobasis Bak. in Journ. of Bot. xxi: 333 (1883). Selaginella martensii sensu Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. iv: 180 (1895), pro parte; non Spring. Selaginella tuerckheimii Hieron. ex Donn. Smith, Enum. Pl. Guat. vi: 67 (1903), vii: 65 (1905) nom. nud.—E. Hofmann in Sitzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Math.-Naturw. Kl. cxxxix: 641 (1930) descr. anat. Mexico. Vera Cruz: Orizaba, Scoville (NY); Cérdoba, Copeland ‘P’ (BM), Hahn 2025 (K), Seaton 396 (NY; W), Carruthers (BM), Fisher 3679 (W), 35364 (W), Matuda 231 (W), Woronow 2948 (W), Kerber 15 (BM); Chinameca, Peniche 41 (W); La Raya, Gadow (BM); Potrero Viejo, 600 m., Copeland 170 (BM); valley of Cordoba, Bourgeau 1425, 1655 (W). Tabasco: Santa Cruz, Rovirosa 539 (NY; W); Ocuapan, near Huimanguillo, Archer (W). Chiapas: Ghiesbreght 605 (K, type); Palenque, Matuda 3676 (K). 262 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF BritisH HonpurAs. Forest shade, Forest Home, 61 m., Schipp 8-434 (BD); Roaring Creek, Lundell 394 (K; NY; W); Craig Point, Sibun R., Gentle 1396 (BM; W) ; El Cayo, on limestone, Lundell 6122 (W) ; Vaca, El Cayo District, on forest floor, Gentle 2543 (BM). GUATEMALA. Near Puerto Barrios, near sea-level, Dept. Izabal, Pittier 373 (NY; W), Standley 24915 (W); Chicbul, Distr. Peten, Lundell 3377 (BM); Sierra del Mico, Dept. Izabel, Kellerman 7349 (NY); near Quirigua, Dept. Izabal, Standley 23735 (NY; W), 23783 (NY; W), 23907 (W), 24174 (NY; W), 24184 (W), 24582 (NY; W), 24671 (W); Cerro de Las Minas, Los Amates to Izabal, Blake 7810 (W) ; Quebrades, Dept. Izabal, Blake 7529 (W), 7540 (W); Cubilquitz, Dept. Alta Verapaz, Tiirckheim 8061 (NY; W), 8364 (W), 8365 (K; NY; W); Chihob, Alta Verapaz, 900 m., Johnson 950 (BM; W); vicinity of Secanquin, 550 m., Maxon & Hay 3155 (W), 3164 (BM; W); Secanquin, trail to Cahabon, Goll 32 (W); Cajabon, near Finca Sepacuite, Alta Verapaz, Cook & Griggs 349 (W); Finca Seamay, Senahu, Alta Verapaz, Barton 28 (BM), 34 (BM). Honpuras. Near San Juan, Wilson 238 (Morton MS.); San Pedro Sula, Dept. Santa Barbara, Thieme 5701 (K; NY; W); near Pito Solo, mountains east of Lake Yojoa, Dept. Cortés, 600-800 m., Morton 7776 (BM). | NicaraGua. Along Karawala R., Schramm (W); Mosquito Coast, Schramm (W); Samsangata Distr., Schramm 22 (W); near Bragman’s Bluff, Englesing 268 (W). Geographical range: eastern Mexico to Nicaragua. 56. Selaginella kunzeana A. Braun in Ann. Sci. Nat. sér. 5, iii: 296 (1865). Selaginella schiedeana sensu Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i, 3: 255 (1896), pro parte; non A. Braun. Mexico. Durango: La Bajada, Tamazula, 300-600 m., Ortega 4287 (W). Colima: Tuxpan Cajion, Orcutt 4690 pro parte (W). Mexico: Temascaltepec, in woods on Volcan, Hinton 2491. Costa Rica. Boruca, Tonduz 4618 (BM; W); on bank near El General, 915 m., Skutch 3106 (W); trail to Buenos Aires, above Palmar Norte, 830 m., Allen 5904 (BM). Geographical range: Mexico southwards to Peru. INTRODUCED SPECIES SELAGINELLA BRAUNII Bak.—Maxon in Amer. Fern Journ. xxvii: III (1937).— Brown & Correll, Ferns and F. Allies of Louisiana: 158, fig. 48 (1942). Reported by Maxon (loc. cit.) as naturalized in an old catholic churchyard, St. Mary’s, Georgia. SELAGINELLA KRAUSSIANA (Kunze) A. Braun. UNITED STATES. Virginia: Arlington, adventive in a lawn, Dec. 1951, Norton BM); said to have persisted several years. This species is the most commonly cultivated, and has been found as an adventive in the British Isles, Chile and Ceylon. It is a native of S. and E. Africa, the Cameroon Mt. and the Azores. SELAGINELLA PLANA (Desv.) Hieron. A commonly cultivated Old World species which has been collected at Sabanas, CONTINENTAL NORTH AMERICA 263 NE. of Panama City, Bro. Paul 196 (W). It is now naturalized in Trinidad and Puerto Rico. There is a good figure in Backer, Hand. Suikerriet-Cult. vii: 1, fig. 24 (1928). EXCLUDED SPECIES SELAGINELLA ANOMALA sensu Fourn., Mex. Pl.: 148 (1872); non Spring. Mexico: in sylva Chiquihuite, Bourgeau 2156 (ex Fourn.). S. anomala is a synonym of S. porelloides, and this must be a misidentification. SELAGINELLA CALOSTICHA sensu Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i, 3: 255 (18096) (as ‘colosticha’); non Spring. Costa Rica. Barba, 2,500 m., Tonduz in Pittier 1908 (ex Christ). A little-known Venezuelan species. Presumably an error. SELAGINELLA CHILENSIS (Willd.) Spring.—Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 141 (1946). Mexico. Haenke (ex Presl). No doubt an error. This species seems to be the same as S. ustevi Hieron., and the specimens collected by Haenke were presumably from the Philippines. SELAGINELLA HOMALIAE A. Braun.—Fourn., Mex. Pl.: 148 (1872).—Hemsl. in God- man & Salvin, Biol. C.-Am. iii: 707 (1886). Mexico. Vera Cruz, Valley of Cordova, Bourgeau 2023 (ex Fourn.). It is most unlikely that Bourgeau found this Brazilian species in Mexico. SELAGINELLA LASIOPHYLLA A. Braun.—Urb., Symb. Antill. ix: 392 (1925). MExico. (ex Urban). The record is presumably an error. S. lindenit Spring may have been intended. SELAGINELLA PANAMENSIS Linden, Cat. No. x: 22 (1855), nom. nud. A. Braun (in Index Sem. Hort. Bot. Berol. 1857, App.: 23 and 1860, App.: 21) reduces this to the Amazonian S. breyni Spring. SELAGINELLA PATULA sensu Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i, 3: 255 (1896) ; non (Sw.) Spring. Costa Rica. Rio S. Pedro, between General and Buenos-Ayres, Tonduz in Pittier 3575 (ex Christ). SELAGINELLA PORELLOIDES sensu Fée, Mém. Fam. Foug. ix: 36 (1857) ; non Spring.— Conzatti, Fl. Tax. Mex. i: 140 (1946). Mexico. Orizaba, 1854, Schaffner 117 (ex Fée). This species is known from Guiana and Trinidad. Fée’s record was doubtless a misidentification. SELAGINELLA RUBELLA Moore.—Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 710 (1901). This species was found by Mr. B. S. Williams of Victoria Nurseries, Holloway, on an imported orchid. There is a specimen in Herb. Moore labelled ‘Hort. Williams 1870’, which is presumably the type. Hieronymus stated that it was probably from Guatemala, but I consider it identical with S. concinna (Sw.) Moore from Mauritius. 264 THE HETEROPHYLLOUS SELAGINELLAE OF NORTH AMERICA SELAGINELLA SCANDENS sensu Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i, 3: 253 (1896; non (Beauv.) Spring. Costa Rica. Savanes de Cabagra prés de Buenos-Aires, 500-1,000 m., Tonduz in Pittier 6551 (ex Christ). This is an African species and the record is doubtless an error. SELAGINELLA SEEMANNI Bak. Selaginella sulcata sensu S. Smith in Seem., Bot. Herald: 243 (1885); non Desv. Selaginella barbacoasensis Hieron. in Hedwigia xliii: 46 (1904). CoLtomsiA. Cacagual I., Choco Intend., on the ground, Seemann 1006 (BM; K). Some of the specimens on which J. Smith based his record for Panama of the Brazilian species S. sulcata belong to this species and were from the Choco in Colombia. SELAGINELLA TOMENTOSA Spring.—Hieron. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. i, 4: 712 (IgOT). Hieronymus records this species from ‘Isthmus von Panama’, but this is probably an error. It was originally described from Gorgona. SELAGINELLA TRUNCATA sensu Christ in Dur. & Pittier, Primit. Fl. Costaric. i, 3: 254 (1896); non Karst. Costa Rica. Carrillo, Pittier 569. Probably an error. The species is South American. INDEX TO COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS AASE, H. C. 1774 douglasii AGUILAR, M,. 490 huehuetenangensis ALLEN, P. 1047 viticulosa 1074 novae-hollandiae 1649 articulata 1885 bombycina 1904 articulata 1959 sertata 2013 horizontalis 2363 articulata 2767 anceps 5904 kunzeana Aston, A. H. G. 8686 horizontalis 8690 arthritica 8691 oaxacana 8696 anceps 8739 haematodes 8741 mollis 8753 articulata 8759 diffusa 8773 bombycina 8778 revoluta 8877 horizontalis 8927 pallescens AMES, PAULINE 55 umbrosa 178 umbrosa ARCHER, W. A. 1974 see oaxacana s.n. schizobasis ARSENE, G. 1926 lepidophylla 2663 delicatissima 3375 pallescens 5182 porphyrospora 5206 porphyrospora 5362 porphyrospora 5561 delicatissima 5614 delicatissima 5624 delicatissima 5819 delicatissima 5980 delicatissima 5989 delicatissima 6022 delicatissima 6025 delicatissima 6648 porphyrospora 6784 porphyrospora 10677 pilifera 10678 delicatissima 10682 porphyrospora 10683 (Rangel) porphyrospora 10684 porphyrospora 10685 porphyrospora 11648 ludoviciana s.n. delicatissima ArsENE, G. (Exsic. Rosenstock) 30 delicatissima 47 porphyrospora AVILEs, S. 2 horizontalis 25 arthritica BalLey, L. H. & E. Z. 416 haematodes BaQguEIro, R. S. s.n. microdendron Barcray, G. 2210 flagellata BarRnkEs, C. R., & Lanp, W. J.G. 209 reflexa 573 galeottii 632 stenophylla 669 schiedeana BARTLETT Hs Ft. 10176 pilifera 10177 novoleonensis 11046 delicatissima 11322 umbrosa 11457 cladorrhizans 11761 avifolia 11881 huehuetenangensis t1921 ovifolia 13032 huehuetenangensis Barton, Miss F. M. 28 schizobasis 29 microdendron 30 silvestris 31 silvestris 32 galeottii 33 martensii 34 schizobasis 35 pro parte oaxacana s.n. guatemalensis s.n. huehuetenangensis s.n. idiospora BARTRAM, J. s.n. ludoviciana BERLANDIER, J. L. 405 delicatissima BERNOULLI, G. 33 eurynota 38 hoffmannii 165 umbrosa 257 pallescens 472 flagellata 955 reflexa $.0. oaxacana BERNOULLI, G., & CARIO 149 eurynota 150 hoffmannii 162 huehuetenangensis 164 umbrosa 171 galeottii 172 reflexa 181 martensii BERTOLINI 597 diffusa 598 diffusa BILIMEK, D. 484 delicatissima BILLBERG, J. E. s.n. arthritica BIo._ey, P. 49 anceps 108 novae-hollandiae 2687 silvestris 7507 silvestris 7508 arthritica 7510 intacta 10661 arthritica 10662 anceps 17400 sertata 17401 pro parte (Biolley fil.) oaxacana 17402 anceps BLAKE, S. F. 7339 umbrosa 7346 umbrosa 7358 umbrosa 7362 illecebrosa 7377 silvestris 7529 schizobasis 7540 schizobasis 7719 huehuetenangensis 7788 huehuetenangensis 7796 huehuetenangensis 7808 umbrosa 7810 schizobasis s.n. horizontalis Botter1, M. 77 pallescens 79 stenophylla 80 martensii Botterr, M., & Moure, C. (see also Mohr & Botteri) s.n. galeottii BourGEAU, E. 1425 galeottii and schizobasis 1654 stenophylla 1655 hoffmannii and schizoba- sis 1655 bis hoffmannii 1655 pro parte stenophylla 2023 see homaliae 2156 see anomala 2275 martensii 2371 galeottii 2540 microdendron and palles- cens 2549 pallescens 2769 pallescens Brave, A. C. (Exsic. Rosen- stock) 266 72 porphyrospora 73 pallescens 75 diffusa 222 porphyrospora 284 porphyrospora 476 huehuetenangensis 476 huehuetenangensis 477 huehuetenangensis 478 anceps 479 Oaxacana 828 novae-hollandiae 829 novae-hollandiae 831 arthritica 832 estrellensis 833 diffusa 835 eurynota 836 porphyrospora 837 estrellensis 838 anceps 840 bombycina 841 arthritica BrEngEs, A. M. 14175 estrellensis 14177 eurynota 14495 novae-hollandiae BRIDGES s.n. anceps [2] BuCHTEIN 1017 see tarapotensis 2252 see flagellata BusH 233 ludoviciana CALDCLEUGH, A. s.n. see lepidophylla CALDERON, S. 186 pallescens 911 pallescens 937 pallescens 1204 hoffmannii 1227 sertata 1740 -pallescens 1924 pallescens CARLETON 596 umbrosa CarRtson, M. C. 890 estrellensis CARRUTHERS, W. s.n. hoffmannii s.n. schizobasis CELESTINE, Bro. 94 exaltata CHAPMAN, A. W. s.n. ludoviciana CHAVES 53 sertata CHICKERING, A. M. 20 umbrosa CLARKE, O. M. 6880 martensii INDEX TO COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS COcKERELL, Mrs. W. P. s.n. umbrosa ConzatTtI, C. 807 pulcherrima 808 delicatissima 3821 martensii ConzaTti & GOMEZ 3520 hoffmannii 3529 martensii Cook, O. F. 271 reflexa Cook, O. F., & Dov te, C. B. 7b oaxacana 7c galeottii 7d martensii 110 arthritica 112 huehuetenangensis I20 anceps 130 oaxacana 445 eurynota 505 anceps 570 anceps 571 anceps Cook, O. F., & Griaes, R. F. 55 pro parte tarapotensis 62 oaxacana 64 tarapotensis 89 oaxacana 270 galeottii 271 huehuetenangensis 349 schizobasis 358 huehuetenangensis Cook, O. F., & Martin, R. D. 54 haematodes CoopER, J. J. 140 anceps 141 silvestris 249 exaltata 568 diffusa 569 huehuetenangensis 573 arthritica 6061 pallescens 6062 estrellensis 10202 arthritica 10203 eurynota 10286 arthritica COPELAND, E. B. 165 stenophylla 165a stenophylla 166 schiedeana 167 schiedeana ‘168’ silvestris 169 galeottii 170 schizobasis I7I microdendron 172 pallescens 172a pallescens 173 novoleonensis ‘L’ stenophylla ‘N’ stenophylla ‘P’ galeottii and schizobasis CorRNMAN, Mrs. L. R. 830 pallescens I152 pallescens 1346 pallescens CorRELL, D. S., & Kurz, H. 5675 ludoviciana CowELL, J. F. 69 exaltata 116 mollis 136 horizontalis 148 horizontalis 424 exaltata CRAWFORD, J. 536 umbrosa CuFoDONTI, G. 218 arthritica 479 arthritica 682 eurynota CumING, H. 1181 eurynota 1266 anceps DANNEBERGER, Rev. s.n. flagellata s.n. mollis DEppE, F. s.n. californica Dopneg, C. K. 120 pilifera 3455 arthritica DOoNNELL SMITH, J. 1574 umbrosa 1575 galeottii 1576 martensii 1577 oaxacana 1579 galeottii 5102 pallescens 5103 intacta 5104 arthritica 5105 anceps 5106 arthritica 5107 novae-hollandiae 5906B arthritica ’ 6944 novae-hollandiae 6945 arthritica 6946 anceps Dove tas, D. 482 douglasii s.n. douglasii DRUMMOND, T. s.n. ludoviciana [2] Dunpas, H. s.n. lepidophylla Dunvap, V. C. 348 intacta Dyer, F. J. A. 159 hoffmannii A. 175 huehuetenangensis A. 220 silvestri INDEX TO COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS A..233 umbrosa Eaton, D. C. 265 armata EGGtLer, W. A. 144 pallescens EMMEL s.n. see pallescens ENGLESING, F. C. 72 mollis 268 schizobasis FENDLER, A. 382 horizontalis 383 arthritica FERRIS, Roxana S. 5438 cladorrhizans 5540 sertata s.n. lepidophylla Finck, H. 87 hoffmannii 133 pro parte microdendron FIsHER, G. L. 12 galeottii 59 stenophylla 3679 schizobasis 35364 schizobasis 35398 flagellata FRYE, T. C. & E. M. 2546 stenophylla 2578 delicatissima Gavow, H. s.n. flagellata s.n. galeottii s.n. pallescens [3] s.n. schizobasis GaLEoTtI, H. G. 6606 galeottii 6608 oaxacana 6608 bis oaxacana GAUDICHAUD, C. see lepidophylla GAUMER, G. F. 825 convoluta 23171 umbrosa GENTLE, P. H. 1396 schizobasis 1552 umbrosa 1759 cladorrhizans 2362 huehuetenangensis 2543 schizobasis GEntTRY, H. S. 1197 pallescens GHIESBREGHT, A. B. 602 oaxacana 603 mollis 604 mollis 605 mollis and schizobasis 606 hoffmannii BOT. I, 8 608 pallescens GINEST-ANTONIO 8 galeottii GopMAN, Dame Alice, & the Misses 342 douglasii GopMAN & SALVIN (see Salvin & Godman) GoLpMaN, E. A. 1885 haematodes GOLE; G..P: 31 huehuetenangensis 32 schizobasis GONZALEZ, V. & CoNZATTI, C. 734 Oaxacana GooppineG, L. N. 803 pilifera HAENKE s.n. see chilensis s.n. pallescens s.n. see horizontalis Haun, L. 1426-bis delicatissima 2025 schizobasis 2156 stenophylla 2540 pallescens HART, J. Ei. 2 arthritica II umbrosa 22a flagellata 29a silvestris 33 arthritica Hatcu, W. R., & WILson, C. L. 167 guatemalensis 309 pallescens 363 silvestris 401 hoffmannii 402 flagellata HAyEs, SUTTON 25 exaltata 41 exaltata and hematodes 49 exaltata 72 haematodes 228 horizontalis s.n. arthritica s.n. exaltata s.n. lepidophylla HEMPHILL, H. s.n. douglasii Hinton, G. B. 2491 kunzeana 3974 pallescens 7388 lepidophylla 7391 schafineri Hitcucock, A. S. s.n. novae-hollandiae s.n. sertata HoFFMann, C. I novae-hollandiae Kk 905 hoffmannii 905a hoffmannii 907 eurynota 909 hoffmannii Hotton, I. F. 82 see diffusa HoweE s.n. exaltata HowELl, J. 35 douglasii HuMBo pt, F. H. A. von, & BonplLanp, A. s.0. marginata JimEneEz, O. 829 oaxacana 1043 anceps s.n. viticulosa Jounson, H. 8 galeottii 97 flagellata I05 oaxacana 150 guatemalensis 664 pallescens 665 hoffmannii 666 hoffmannii 667 hoffmannii 669 galeottii 670 oaxacana 741 martensii 742 martensii 743 martensii 746 stenophylla 821 galeottii 822 guatemalensis 823 porphyrospora 824 guatemalensis 827 galeottii 943 huehuetenangensis 944 huehuetenangensis 945 guatemalensis 946 martensii 947 guatemalensis 948 oaxacana 949 galeottii 950 schizobasis 981 porphyrospora 987 cladorrhizans 988 umbrosa 992 pallescens 1124 idiospora Jounston, I. M. 156 horizontalis 343 horizontalis 344 flagellata 365 horizontalis 366 flagellata 739 hoffmannii 755 hoffmannii 878 minima 267 268 INDEX TO COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS 987 horizontalis 1049 flagellata 1142 horizontalis 8748 pilifera Jounston, I. M., & MULLER, C. H. 1140 pilifera Jones, M. E. 486 delicatissima 23493 lepidophylla 23494 marginata s.n. lepidophylla JURGENSEN, C. 527 galeottii s.n. pallescens KALBREYER, W. 99 umbrosa Keck, C. (coll. Tiirckheim) 4 galeottii 4a galeottii KELLERMAN, W. A. 7250 umbrosa 7349 schizobasis 7412 huehuetenangensis KEMP s.n. pallescens Kempton, J. H., & COLLINs, G.N. s.n. galeottii KENOYER, L. A. 61 horizontalis 62 haematodes 63 arthritica KERBER, E. 15 schizobasis 62 stenophylla Kiurp, E. P. 2507 horizontalis 2546 arthritica 2619 horizontalis 2633 arthritica 2644 horizontalis 2783 arthritica 2803 exaltata 2891 arthritica 5402 porphyrospora 12029 horizontalis 12149 mollis 12160 arthritica Kirkwoop, J. E. 134 lepidophylla KUNTZE, O. 2007 anceps 81674 horizontalis LANGLASSE, E. 264 sertata 371 marginata 421 hoffmannii 454 hoffmannii LANGLOIS s.n. ludoviciana LANKESTER, C. H. 603 sertata 603A flagellata 604 novae-hollandiae 627 estrellensis 627a galeottii s.n. porphyrospora LAUTRAPPE s.n. pallescens LEEps, A. N. 137 galeottii LEHMANN, F. C. 24 estrellensis 71 estrellensis 1032 porphyrospora 1329 guatemalensis 1375 galeottii 1675 pallescens Levy, P. 360 sertata LIEBMANN, F. 30 galeottii 2036 porphyrospora 2046 hoffmannii 2047 tarapotensis 2048 tarapotensis 2049 tarapotensis 2050 hoffmannii 2051 oaxacana 2060 guatemalensis 2061 pulcherrima 2065 delicatissima 2068 schiedeana 2069 schiedeana 2070 schiedeana 2071 stenophylla 2075 hoffmannii s.n. stenophylla [2] $.n. porphyrospora s.n. pulcherrima s.n. delicatissima s.n. tarapotensis s.n. lepidophylla LINDEN, J. J. 86 pallescens 1599 lindenii s.n. lindenii Lioyp, C. E. (Lumholtz Exp.) 506 see novoleonensis Loss, W. s.n. douglasii LUMHOLTZ EXPEDITION see Lloyd, C. E. LUNDELL, C. L. 394 schizobasis 395 umbrosa 2661 huehuetenangensis 3377 schizobasis 3883 huehuetenangensis 6122 schizobasis 6700 pallescens Mars3, E. G. 270 pilifera 1042 pilifera Martius, C. F. P. von s.n. see arthritica Matupa, E. 226 martensii 229 pallescens 231 schizobasis 1727 pallescens 2440 galeottii 2911 silvestris 3676 schizobasis Maxon, W. R. 31 pallescens 35 pallescens 93 pallescens 94 pallescens 153 oaxacana 310 estrellensis 439 galeottii 452 diffusa 626 martensii 4647 arthritica 4672 arthritica 4676 flagellata 4820 umbrosa 4873 arthritica 5523 martensii 5642 porphyrospora 5702 intacta 5739 mollis 5740 haematodes 5741 arthritica 5750a haematodes 5753 huehuetenangensis 5760 haematodes 5762 arthritica 5768 horizontalis 6872 arthritica 6874 arthritica 7657 pallescens 7668 pallescens 7695 sertata 7702 sertata 7723 sertata 7725 sertata 7740 sertata 7748 pallescens Maxon, W. R., & HARVEY, A. 6643 horizontalis 6714 arthritica 6725 arthritica 7877 diffusa 7953 diffusa D. INDEX TO COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS 8001 oaxacana 8044 diffusa 8084 porphyrospora 8089 galeottii 8378 silvestris 8463 porphyrospora var. 8485 porphyrospora Maxon, W. R., Harvey, A. D., & VALENTINE, A. T. 6791 arthritica 7332 pallescens 7586 sertata 7591 sertata 7797 porphyrospora Maxon, W. R., & Hay, R. 3105 huehuetenangensis 3116 guatemalensis 3118 oaxacana 3123 huehuetenangensis 3155 schizobasis 3164 schizobasis 3220 galeottii 3225 idiospora 3297 guatemalensis 3350 Oaxacana 3369 pallescens 3413 porphyrospora 3552 martensii Maxon, W. R., & VALENTINE, At. 7000 flagellata 7006 flagellata 7014 flagellata 7022 arthritica Mexia, Mrs. YNEZ 221 pallescens 222 marginata 653 pallescens 770 lepidophylla 1187 sertata 1276 cladorrhizans 8725 cladorrhizans 8755 cladorrhizans 8860 hoffmannii g19o0 pallescens 9270a tarapotensis 9281 galeottii 9295a pallescens MEYER, F. G., & RopcErs, D. J. 2510 novoleonensis 3049 delicatissima MILLER (Herb.) s.n. arthritica s.n. haematodes MitispauGH, C. M. 1620 microdendron Monr, C. 1300 stenophylla s.n. delicatissima galeottii hoffmannii martensii Monr, C., & BotTert, M. (See also Botteri & Mohr) s.n. delicatissima Mo rina, A. 1847 huehuetenangensis 2025 huehuetenangensis Moore, H. E. 5080 pallescens 5114 pallescens 5245 pallescens 5267 pallescens 5286 silvestris Moore, H. E., & Gatty, R. 5008 pilifera MoorgE, J. A., & STEYERMARK, J. A. 3502 pilifera Morates, M. E. & A. 525 galeottii Morris, D. s.n. umbrosa Morton, C. V. 7307 porphyrospora 7577 guatemalensis 7776 schizobasis 7844 hoffmannii MUENSCHER, W. C. I2170 porphyrospora I217I umbrosa 12173 eurynota I2174 martensii I2175 martensii MULFORD, Miss 266 lepidophylla MULLER, F. 259 pallescens 268 orizabensis 365 pallescens 367 delicatissima 425 pallescens 737 delicatissima 2203 hoffmannii s.n. orizabensis MuncuH 16 mollis 37 apoda 54 Oaxacana NEALLY, G. C. 557 pilifera NELson, E. W. 813 galeottii 2472 martensii 3348 galeottii 6700 pilifera Nicoras, Fr. (ed. Rosenstock) 72 galeottii Norton, J. B.S. 269 s.n. see kraussiana O’NEIL 82 ludoviciana D’ORBIGNY s.n. see galeottii Orcutt, C. R. 367 novoleonensis 1234 pilifera 2807 martensii 2808 pallescens 3370 galeottii 3626 pallescens 4035 porphyrospora 4230 pallescens 4401 porphyrospora 4617 sertata 4640 hoffmannii rhizans 4651 pallescens 4673 sertata 4690 pro parte pallescens 4690 pro parte kunzeana OrTEGA, J. E. 366 pallescens 429 marginata 430 pallescens 4287 kunzeana 4465 marginata OSTENFELD, C. H. 102 exaltata and _ clador- PALMER, E. 47 sertata 85 pallescens 179 pallescens 245 lepidophylla 265 stenophylla 266 delicatissima 301 microdendron 321 pilifera 327 lepidophylla 558 porphyrospora 886 pallescens 1401 lepidophylla 1439 lepidophylla 1440 lepidophylla 1936 pallescens 11366 lepidophylla 12364 lepidophylla s.n. lepidophylla Parry, C..C. s.n. arthritica Parry, C. C. & PALMER, E. 1008 pilifera 100g pallescens PAUL, Bro. 196 plana Paxson, J. B., WEBSTER, G. L., & BARKLEY, F. A. 270 INDEX TO COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS 17M792 hoffmannii Peck, M. E. 634 huehuetenangensis PENICHE, J. M. 41 schizobasis PENNELL, F. W. 16927 pilifera 17199 delicatissima 17636 pilifera 17995 stenophylla 19553 see novoleonensis 19831 pallescens 19954 pallescens 20184 pallescens 20187 marginata PIPER, C. V. 4965 douglasii 5668 arthritica 5783 arthritica 5845 arthritica s.n. ludoviciana PITTIER, H. 118 estrellensis 191 idiospora 316 oaxacana 373 schizobasis 568 diffusa 569 see truncata 1820 galeottii 1908 (Tonduz) see calosticha 2098 horizontalis 2392 arthritica 2393 arthritica 2489 umbrosa 3030 pallescens 3575 (Tonduz) see patula 3638 intacta 3661 oaxacana 3885 umbrosa 4004 exaltata 4219 arthritica 4220 umbrosa 4325 exaltata 4720 umbrosa 5554 exaltata 5595 haematodes 5718 anceps 6551 (Tonduz) see scandens 8583 umbrosa 12089 arthritica PitTiER, H., & Tonpvuz, A. 3577 arthritica PoeEppic, E. F. s.n. see articulata PoLakowsky, H. I15, porphyrospora 440A anceps 446B arthritica 500 arthritica PRINGLE, C. G. 203 lepidophylla 271 pilifera 886 pilifera 1978 delicatissima 1979 pallescens 2037 pallescens 2038 novoleonensis 2040 schaffneri 2041 pilifera 2489 novoleonensis 2592 pallescens 2593 porphyrospora 2594 schaffneri 2634 delicatissima 2635 reflexa 3292 reflexa 3293 stenophylla 3296 delicatissima 6107 galeottii 8797 apoda 9282 pallescens 10326 reflexa 10815 apoda 11275 lepidophylla 11276 pilifera 11804 galeottii 13260 porphyrospora 13959 pilifera 156204 delicatissima 15630 schaffneri Purpus, C. A. 2177 galeottii 2177 pro parte martensii 2388 delicatissima 2389 stenophylla 2849 delicatissima 2938 schiedeana 3155 lepidophylla 5488 reflexa 5791 pallescens 5937 stenophylla 5937 pro parte silvestris 5938 hoffmannii [2] 6193 stenophylla 6193A pallescens 6437 hoffmannii 6438 delicatissima 6439 galeottii 6439 pro parte martensii 6720 porphyrospora 6721 porphyrospora 7220 martensii and hoffmannii 7222 hoffmannii 7438 porphyrospora 7439 schiedeana 8253 pallescens 8258 pallescens 8464 delicatissima 8922 galeottii 8924 delicatissima 8925 pallescens 14019 delicatissima 14034 delicatissima 15216 galeottii 15407 galeottii 15413 galeottii 16248 hoffmannii Purpus, J. 115 delicatissima 116 delicatissima 117 delicatissima 118 delicatissima 119 delicatissima 121 hoffmannii 122 hoffmannii 125 pallescens 126 pallescens 127 stenophylla 128 stenophylla 129 pallescens 130 galeottii 131 galeottii 464 delicatissima RANGEL in ARSENE 10683 porphyrospora RECORD, S. J. s.n. umbrosa RICHARDSON, H. s.n. armata Ripeway, Mrs. RoBERT S.n. Oaxacana s.n. diffusa RINGGOLD, C., & RoceErs, J. 3 porphyrospora ROBERTSON, J. 144 umbrosa 245 umbrosa RODRIGUEZ 289 huehuetenangensis Rojas, R. Torres (see Torres Rojas) Rose, J. N. 3148 marginata 11198 lepidophylla Rose, J. N., & Hay, R. 6140 martensii Rose, J. N., & PAInTER, J. H. 6455 pallescens 6943 porphyrospora 7250A delicatissima 7250 pro parte porphyrospora 7250 pro parte delicatissima 7498 lepidophylla Rose, J. N., Patnter, J. H., & Rose, J. S. 9391 reflexa Rose, J. N., STANDLEY, P. C., & RUSSELL, P. G. 12859 pallescens INDEX TO COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS 271 Rovirosa, J. N. 539 schizobasis 615 illecebrosa 868 oaxacana 869 hoffmannii RowL_LeEE, W. W. 33 umbrosa 34 eurynota 129 pallescens 217 oaxacana 341 intacta 403 exaltata RowL_LEE, W. W., & Stork, H.E. 614 eurynota 621 arthritica 817 anceps Rozynsk1, H. W. von 42 lepidophylla RUGEL, F. s.n. ludoviciana Russy, H. H. 83 lepidophylla SALAZAR, A. E. 429 sertata SALLf, A. s.n. delicatissima s.n. galeottii SALVIN, O., & Gopman, F. D. 146 convoluta 189 pallescens s.n. guatemalensis s.n. huehuetenangensis s.n. umbrosa SANDOVAL, R. D. 18 martensii SARTORIUS, C. s.n. delicatissima s.n. orizabensis s.n. pallescens s.n. porphyrospora SCHAFFNER, J. G. 6 stenophylla 7 martensii 8 schaffneri 9 delicatissima 13 pallescens [2] 14 lepidophylla 117 see porelloides 934 pallescens 935 lepidophylla 936 schafineri s.n. delicatissima s.n. pallescens SCHIEDE, C. J. W. 825 pallescens s.n. schiedeana s.n. pallescens SCHIEDE, C. J. W. & DrEppE, F. s.n. galeottii ScuHipp, W. A. 51 umbrosa [2] 52 galeottii 99 microdendron 924 ovifolia 925 mollis 8-434 schizobasis 8-817 cladorrhizans 8-818 guatemalensis 8-820 huehuetenangensis ScHuim, L. 493 see diffusa 660 umbrosa ScHMI1Tz, A. s.n. lepidophylla s.n. pallescens ScHotr, A.'G:.V- 669 convoluta ScHRAMM, Rev. F. E. 2 flagellata 18 flagellata 20 mollis 22 schizobasis 23 eurynota 53 eurynota 54 eurynota 55 mollis s.n. eurynota [2] s.n. mollis s.n. schizobasis [2] SCHULTZE—JENA 670 sertata 799 porphyrospora SCHUMANN, W. 1905 mosorongensis ScOVILLE, F. V. s.n. schizobasis SEATON, H. E. 307 pallescens 396 schizobasis 397 hoffmannii SEEMANN, B. 29 flagellata 31 horizontalis 32 flagellata 234 arthritica 281 viticulosa 1006 see seemanni 1558 pallescens s.n. lepidophylla SEIBERT, R. J. 108 horizontalis 311 pallescens 451 articulata 563 arthritica 611 haematodes SELER, G. E. 206 stenophylla 384 pallescens 749 stenophylla 1232 pallescens SHAKESPEAR, R. s.n. exaltata SHANNON, W. C. 128 sertata I29 pro parte sertata SINCLAIR, A. 49 sertata s.n. sertata s.n. see galeottii SKINNER, G. U. s.n. pallescens s.n. umbrosa SxuTcH, A. F. 627 porphyrospora 699 porphyrospora 2216 eurynota 2543 anceps 3106 kunzeana 3190 porphyrospora 3371 estrellensis 3375 porphyrospora 3493 diffusa 3494 oaxacana 3632 oaxacana 3896 arthritica 4020 eurynota 4061 anceps SMALL, J. K., & Carter, J. J. 1147 armata 3224 armata s.n. armata SmitTH, H. H. 2238 see horizontalis SmitH, J. Donnell (see Donnell Smith) SPENCE, J. H. s.n. stenophylla SPRUCE, R. 4627 see articulata STANDLEY, P. C. 8806 huehuetenangensis g061 huehuetenangensis 10269 hoffmannii 10983 hoffmannii 11248 sertata 11529 sertata 19176 mollis 19184 huehuetenangensis 19191 pallescens 19217 huehuetenangensis 19311 arthritica 19327 arthritica 19400 huehuetenangensis 19510 pallescens 19695 mollis 19757 hoffmannii 20060 huehuetenangensis 20144 huehuetenangensis 21197 pallescens 272 INDEX TO COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS 22460 umbrosa 35377 estrellensis 46868 oaxacana 23277 pallescens 35566 estrellensis 46962 oaxacana 23690 huehuetenangensis 35595 estrellensis 47006 oaxacana 23735 schizobasis 35620 estrellensis 52752 silvestris 23748 umbrosa 35886 pallescens 52755 umbrosa 23783 schizobasis 35950 porphyrospora 52940 illecebrosa 23907 schizobasis 36120 anceps 53320 illecebrosa 23908 huehuetenangensis 36193 lychnuchus 54595 umbrosa 24173 huehuetenangensis 36200 oaxacana 55920 huehuetenangensis 24174 schizobasis 36278 oaxacana 56191 guatemalensis 24184 schizobasis 36279 lychnuchus 56217 porphyrospora 24582 schizobasis 36296 diffusa 56791 oaxacana 24671 schizobasis 36501 diffusa STANDLEY, P. C., & TorrEs, R. 24707 huehuetenangensis 36608 galeottii 47489 porphyrospora var. 24839 umbrosa 36760 arthritica 47493 porphyrospora 24840 umbrosa 36798 arthritica 47704. porphyrospora 24915 schizobasis 36825 anceps 47706 silvestris 25171 horizontalis 36841 anceps 47763 estrellensis 25171A flagellata 37037 anceps 51021 galeottii 25268 horizontalis 37086 bombycina 51074 galeottii 25448 horizontalis 37269 bombycina 51091 galeottii 25717 horizontalis 37580 porphyrospora 51183 galeottii 25994 horizontalis 37585 porphyrospora 51375 galeottii 26131 arthritica 37724 galeottii STANDLEY, P. C., & VALERIO, J. 26137 horizontalis 37748 porphyrospora 44569 silvestris 26165 arthritica 37776 oaxacana 44600 arthritica 26164 cladorrhizans 37810 oaxacana 44641 arthritica 26701 horizontalis 37876 oaxacana 44755 arthritica 26850 flagellata 38063 porphyrospora 44761 arthritica 27250 horizontalis 38064 silvestris 44955 arthritica 27415 arthritica 38087 diffusa 45189 silvestris 27456 arthritica 38142 oaxacana 45278 arthritica 28239 horizontalis 38178 oaxacana 45389 silvestris 28402 arthritica 38217 oaxacana 45455 arthritica 28414 arthritica 38219 porphyrospora 45881 arthritica 28424 flagellata 38351 porphyrospora 46476 arthritica 29132 horizontalis 38352 estrellensis 46748 eurynota 29346 arthritica 38358 porphyrospora 46851 eurynota 29911 arthritica 38554 porphyrospora var. 46881 novae-hollandiae 31099 arthritica 38619 porphyrospora 46891 arthritica 31270 arthritica 38625 porphyrospora 46968 novae-hollandiae 31389 mollis 38647 estrellensis 47006 oaxacana 31487 arthritica 38668 intacta 47175 eyrynota 31693 arthritica 39171 estrellensis 48382 arthritica 32439 pallescens 39189 estrellensis 48505 arthritica 32903 intacta 39273 estrellensis 48602 umbrosa 32934 porphyrospora 39365 galeottii 48612 eurynota 32952 intacta 39614 martensii 48728 intacta 32955 diffusa 39615 galeottii 48823 eurynota 33007 estrellensis 39625 galeottii 48852 intacta 33056 diffusa 39848 galeottii 49071 intacta 33060 silvestris 39866 martensii 49176 porphyrospora 33445 martensii 40811 horizontalis 49696 porphyrospora 33459 galeottii 40840 arthritica 50267 intacta 33550 silvestris 40861 horizontalis 50484 intacta 33684 porphyrospora 40957 haematodes 51442 silvestris 33857 galeottii 41090 mollis 51865 porphyrospora 35029 porphyrospora var. 41670 porphyrospora 51887 diffusa 35046 porphyrospora var. 42644 porphyrospora var. 51971 estrellensis 35151 porphyrospora var. 45278 arthritica 52268 silvestris Starry, D. E. 6 horizontalis STEERE, W. C. 1365 microdendron 1944 sertata 2171 convoluta STEVENS, F. L. 555 exaltata 938 horizontalis STEYERMARK, J. A. 39925 porphyrospora 39947 umbrosa 39979 huehuetenangensis 41579 illecebrosa 41629 umbrosa 42201 pallescens 42202 pallescens 42203 porphyrospora 42994 pallescens 43407 pallescens 43917 martensii 44102 huehuetenangensis 44135 pallescens 44174 pallescens 44455 guatemalensis 44592 pallescens 44685 galeottii 44745 Oaxacana 44826 huehuetenangensis 45273 huehuetenangensis 45512 flagellata 45657 reflexa 45683 guatemalensis 45767 pallescens 45822 cladorrhizans 45828 umbrosa 45839 huehuetenangensis 45854 cladorrhizans 46595 pallescens 46672 martensii 47428 pallescens 48671 guatemalensis 48822 galeottii 48951 pallescens 49157 Oaxacana 49406 huehuetenangensis 49408 huehuetenangensis 49418 oaxacana 49565 hoffmannii 49718 galeottii 49890 pallescens 50006 porphyrospora 50661 pallescens 50888 pallescens 51661 galeottii StTockKER, C. L. 1929 umbrosa Stork, N. E. 122 anceps 447 Oaxacana 1668 arthritica 2265 anceps SuxKsporr, W. N. s.n. douglasii SvENnsOoN, H. K. 320 horizontalis LATE, 81 arthritica s.n. huehuetenangensis THIEME, C. 5700 hoffmannii 57008 hoffmannii 5701 schizobasis TITFORD, W. J. s.n. convoluta ToONnDvwz, A. 686 pallescens 752 pallescens 927 porphyrospora 1297 pallescens 2082 silvestris 4170 estrellensis 4434 novae-hollandiae 4618 kunzeana 4799 novae-hollandiae 4857 oaxacana 6551 oaxacana 7316 (ed. J. D. S.) anceps 7643 anceps 9491 anceps 10694 porphyrospora var. 10696 porphyrospora var. 11343 anceps 11344 arthritica 11345 eurynota 12584 oaxacana 13349 Oaxacana 13761a sertata 13761b flagellata 13762 pallescens *4552 intacta 14553 arthritica S.n. Oaxacana Tonpuz, A., & TORRES Rojas 7 silvestris TorRES Rojas, RUBEN 141 galeottii 144 eurynota 555 eurynota 556 eurynota 557 eurynota TURCKHEIM, H. von 4 (ed. Keck) galeottii 4a (ed. Keck) galeottii 79 guatemalensis 653 guatemalensis 653 Oaxacana 679 oaxacana 7or hoffmannii INDEX TO COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS 273 832 porphyrospora 972 galeottii 1578 (ed. Donnell Smith) por- phyrospora 8061 schizobasis 8360 guatemalensis 8361 guatemalensis 8362 guatemalensis 8363 guatemalensis 8364 schizobasis 8365 schizobasis 8485 oaxacana 8486 pallescens 8652 hoffmannii 8653 (ed. Donnell Smith) flagel- lata II. 772 flagellata II. 1268 galeottii II. 1363 galeottii II. 1369 porphyrospora II. 1386 pallescens II. 2036 porphyrospora II. 2114 stenophylla II. 2180 delicatissima s.n. guatemalensis s.n. galeottii TOUTIN, LG; 1544 see revoluta UNITED Fruit Co. 90 eurynota VALDEZ, P. 50 convoluta VALERIO, MANUEL I galeottii and porphyro- spora oaxacana estrellensis anceps novae-hollandiae to diffusa II anceps 12 arthritica 13 Oaxacana 16 eurynota 17 novae-hollandiae Ig porphyrospora 21 hoffmannii 1731 eurynota 1806 minima 1884 porphyrospora 2086 minima 2234 eurynota 2238 porphyrospora 2241 galeottii 2243 porphyrospora 2244 diffusa 2362 porphyrospora var. 2363 intacta Aun bd 274 3367 sertata WATSON, SERENO 106b porphyrospora WaAwRaA, VON FERNSEE, H. 2517 see lepidophylla WEBER $.n. orizabensis WENDLAND, H. 771 oaxacana WERCKLE 596 umbrosa 17037 intacta s.n. Oaxacana WHERRY, E. T. s.n. ludoviciana WHITE 522 pilifera WILKINSON, E. s.n. pilifera WILLIAMS, B. S. s.n. see rubella Wittiams, L. O., & Mo.ina, A. \ ee wi PRESENTED 10310 pallescens 14910 convoluta 14940 porphyrospora 15916 hoffmannii Wi tims, R. S. 474 horizontalis 475 arthritica 476 exaltata 894 tarapotensis 895 haematodes WItson, P. 67 silvestris gi umbrosa 217 umbrosa 238 schizobasis Woronow, G. N. 2948 schizobasis 2956 galeottii WRIGHT, C. 3 porphyrospora 827 lepidophylla s.n. pilifera 2 JAN 1956 INDEX TO COLLECTORS’ NUMBERS s.n. pilifera Youne, V. H. s.n. douglasii YUNCKER, T. G. 4505 silvestris 4952 umbrosa YunckKER, T. G., Dawson, R. F.,’ & YouseE, H. R. 5572 pallescens 5697 pallescens 5707 huehuetenangensis 5719 pallescens 5722 pallescens 5840 guatemalensis 6214 guatemalensis 6436 guatemalensis YUNCKER, KOEPPER, & WAGNER, 8490 silvestris 8728 idiospora 8783 hoffmannii 8820 oaxacana Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Botany I, 8 PLATE 5 A | he Bi Ss Resiialmtemieiimailan. ldSOW ANH UALAARP A NNV LING / 1m a> te¥ Det AH. G. Alston, Selaginella illecebrosa Alston A. Microspore (x 1000) C. Strobilus (x 8) B. Plant (half nat. size) D. Median leaves (x 8) E. Lateral leaves (x 8) Bull. B.M. (N.H.) Botany I, 8 PLATE 6 = = tad 5 5 = % = Selaginella idiospora Alston A. Plant (approx. half nat. size) C. Lateral leaves (x 8) B. Median leaves (x 8) D. Strobilus (x 10) E. Microspore (x 1000) All from the type-specimen (Pittier 191) INDEX TO VOLUME I! The page numbers of the principal references and the new taxonomic names are printed in bold-face type, synonyms in italics. Names of infraspecific taxa are indexed only when they are new or are synonyms. Acrostichum aureum 167 Aplectrocapnos baetica . : : go, 92 auriculatum 172 integrifolia . ; , : QI, 92 calomelanos . 178 Aquilegia aragonensis. : : OS fluviatale 172 bernardii.. F : : EOS palustre 173 bertolonii . P A : ; 85 punctatum 156 cazorlensis . 2 ; : . 84 punctulatum £72 discolor : : ; : fe 85 sorbifolium . 173 einseleana . : F ‘ a) 8O5 stemaria . 155 fragrans , : Z : 3) 285 Adams, C. D. 145-185 monsicciana : : : es ADIANTACEAE 178-181 nevadensis . : : 3 . 85 Adiantum caudatum =. 179 paui . ‘ , ‘ : . 85 confine ; 179 pyrenaica . j ‘ ; 85, 86 hispidulum . 179 thalictrifolia : : : s. <85 palmatum . 180 vulgaris ; ; - : 85, 86 philippense 148, 179 Aralia apoensis : c F ; OLS soboliferum . kee bipinnata . : ; : Se eas: tetvaphyllum 179 dasyphylla . , ; 18 vogelii 179 Araliaceae, Contributions to our know- Aecidium circaeae . 202 ledge of Old World ; . 3-20 cunninghamianum 202 New species and new records from infrequens 203 New Guinea and the Solomon leucospermum 206 Islands. : : - . 9-18 montanum . 203 Notes on Asiatic . : : 18-20 pleurospermae 203 Arthrophyllum diversifolium . : : 18 rhododendri 203 macranthum ; : ‘ a saniculae 203 Arthropteris monocarpa . é : - 162 sino-rhododendri 203 obliterata. : r F ye LOZ thomsont 207 orientalis . ; . : . 162 urceolatum . 204 ramosa ; , : : . 162 violae . ; 210 ASCOMYCETES : : : . 211-216 Agaricus infundibuliformis 190 Ascosporium deformans . ‘ : 2 2r4 Alston, A.H.G. . 27-50, 145-185, 221-274 Aspidium acutum . : : ‘ +» 160 Alyssum fastigiatum 92 biserratum . : ; : ea 160 montanum . 93 buchholzui : : F 2 276 parviflorum 2 |, 93 cicutarium . : , : Pay (5) Amylaria himalayensis 197, Fig. 1 ciyyhosum . , A : . 174 Anemone hepatica -. 180 cruciatum . : E h e159 Anisosorus occidentalis 163 currori : : é : s 174 Anomopanax arfakensis . 4, 8 guineense . : : ‘ . 160 celebicus 4, 8 lanigerum . ‘ : : » 175 cumingianus 8 protensum . : : , oe 75 digitatus 7 yvamosum . ; : 3 Se der? philippinensis 4, 8 securidiforme : : : +. 7175 schlechteri 3, 6,7 speciosum . ; é : 3 176 variaefolius . 4, 8 striatum “ : : Aaa ,i0) versteegit 77, sublobatum . ; : : 4 1162 warburgit 8 subquinquefidum . ; ~ 175 276 Aspidium—contd. thonningii undulatum unitum ASPLENIOIDEAE Asplenium africanum akimense barteri brachyopterum buettneri cuneatum currori diplazisorum dregeanum . efulense emarginatum formosum furcatum geppii : guineense hemitomum hylophilum . kaulfussii macrophlebium megalura paucijugum proliferum sammatii sinuatum suppositum . sylvaticum unilaterale . variabile welwitschit Astraeus hygrometricus . ATHYRIOIDEAE Azolla africana guineensis Balfour-Browne, F. L. Boerlagiodendron pfeilii . russellensis . tricolor Bolbitis acrostichoides auriculata fluviatilis gemmifera heudelotii salicina Bondarzewia montana Bovista cervina Box, H. E. Brassaiopsis, New species of Brassaiopsis eastaneifolia chengkangensis karmalaica . simplicifolia Bumelia mastichodendrum Butumia marginalis INDEX 169 168, 169 149, 168 168, 169 149, 169 . 169 Fe iy 149, 169 49, 170 Bee Kore: 149, 170 167 170 177 240 168 170 170 177 178 172 172 Caeoma chelidonii . 206 fumariae 206 Calocera viscosa 201 Cantharellus floccosus 191 Capnodium fructicolum 212 Ceratopteris cornuta 178 thalictroides . 178 Cerioporus montanus 193 Ceropteris calomelanos 178 Ceterach officinarum 228 Cheilanthes angustifrondosa | 48, Plate 2 fragilis ‘ 48 Cheivanthus boccone 94 helveticus 94 linifolius 98 Chlorosplenium aeruginosum 212 Chrysomyxa dietelii . 204 himalense 204, 205 rhododendri «, ~204 taghishae 204 Cintractia axicola var. minor 210 minor . 210 Clavaria mira 199 sachalinensis 199 Clavariadelphus fistulosus 199 ligula . 200 mirus . 199 pistillaris 199 sachalinensis 199 Clematis vitalba 86 Clitocybe diatreta . 190 infundibuliformis . . 190 Coleosporium campanulae 205, 207 Coleroa daphnes 214, Fig. 6 Cordyceps sinensis . 215 Corynelia fructicola 7 212 Cotoneaster acuminatus . 126, 132, 134, 141 acutifolius 126, 184, 141 adpressa 5 LSE affinis . 127, 140, 141 var. bacillaris : - 139 var. typica 140 bacillaris "7, 139, 140, 141 var. affinis 140 bullatus rae 133, 141 buxtfolia forma Gochinsin 135 congesta 135 conspicua 136 var. decora 136 cooperi : ; : . 139 distichus = £25,451 30;,, 052, 542 var. parvifolius . clas var. verruculosus ; - 128 divaricatus . 126, 132, 141 frigida var. affinis : ; : 540 frigidus ‘ 127, 139, 140, 141 hebephyllus . 127, 138, 141 horizontalis . 126, 129, 181, 141 integerrimus 132 INDEX Cotoneaster—contd. microphyllus 126, 184, 137, 141 multiflorus . 127, 137, 141 nummularia ; : : 8138 obtusa 5 : ; : “0239 prostrata : : : ‘ - 136 racemiflorus ; 127, 138, 141 votundifolia . ; : “ -) 127 rotundifolius 126, 136, 141 rubens 126, 130, 181, 141 sanguineus . 126, 130, 141, Plate 4 simonsii : 126, 182, 141 taylorii . 126, 129, 141, Plate 3 verruculosa . F : Pek2o Cotoneasters from the Eastern Himalaya 125-141 Craterellus cornucopioides ; , . 191 Crucibulum vulgare ; : : . 202 CRUCIFERAE i: ; ‘: 92-110 Ctenitis cirrhosa . , : : . 174 currori ; : . 174 var. tomentella . : ; eae yf | fraterna A ; 5 é = Eto jenseniae . : : ‘ . 174 lanigera . : : : See YE protensa . ; ‘ : . 175 securidiformis : : : . 175 variabilis . : : : ssa OE Az, var. speciosa. ‘ ; 176 Cyathea camerooniana 149, 154 manniana . 149, 155 CyYATHEACEAE : ; F 154-155 Cyathipodia corium ‘ : : Bayh! Cyathus lesueurii . : - 5 . 202 Cyclosorus costularis . ; : . 158 dentatus A : - 157, 159 dewevrei . : : ; «408 miecrobasis . Z : : ae OYE quadrangularis . : - 158 striatus ; : : : - 159 Daedalea heteromorpha . - : = 196 pint. . ; - 194 Davallia chaerophylloides : : . 160 speluncae . : : . 159 DAVALLIOIDEAE . “ c : “rel OO Delarbrea collina . : ‘ 8 10, 18 Dendropanax burmanicus ‘ Z ; 19 chevalieri . : ; F : 19 antercedens . A is ‘ - 19 japonicum . : : : aS japonicus . : : ; LO trifidum : ; : : i 18 DENNSTAEDTIACEAE 159-178 DENNSTAEDTIOIDEAE 159-160 Dicraeanthus parmelioides : . 60 Dicraeia garrettit 60, 67 ledermannit . : 5 ae SI Dicranopteris linearis ; ; : a5 Diplazium hylophilum . : ; 5 AT 277 Diplazium—contd. incisum 177 proliferum 177 sammatii 178 servatum 177 silvaticum 177 welwitschii . 178 Diplostachium eatoni 43 tenellum 42 Diplostachyum apodum 243 ludovicianum 242 Disciseda cervina 201 verrucosa 201 ‘Doradilla’ a) 227. Doryopteris concolor 169, 180 nicklesii - 181 pilosa . 49 Dothidea fulva 216 Drynaria laurentii . 156 Dryopteris afra 157 dewevret 157 guineensis 48 jenseniae 174 megaphylla . 157 tomentella 174 Elaphoglossum spathulatum 49 Erodium astragaloides : seus, carvifolium . II4, 115, 116 cazorlanum . 116 celtibericum . ; : 158 cheilanthifolium 114, 115, 116, 117, 118 cicutarium . : , . 113 daucoides 118, 116, 119, 120 var. latilobum : i saa petraeum 118, 119 romanum 116 supracanum ; « 1s trichomanifolium . 114, 115, 116 subsp. cheilanthifolium : Pome ly é var. eavanillesii : ae | trichomanifolium . 2 8 Erysimum australe Ox: we. 98 bocconi : 94 canescens 93, 96, 98 diffusum 94 duriaei : 2) 98 grandiflorum 98, 96, 97, 98, 104 helveticum . 94 hieracifolium 94 lagascae 101 linariaefolium 94 linifolium : 97, 98 subsp. baeticum 100 subsp. eazorlense 102 var. lagascae 99, 101 lintfolium 99, 100, IOI longifolium . 93 278 Erysimum—conid. myriophyllum nevadense pallens popovit pumilum simplex stoechadifolium virgatum Exidia tenuis Exoascus pruni Exobasidium fawcettii pieridis Favolus multiplex . FILICINAE f Fomes marginatus . roseus Fumago vagans Fumaria crassifolia macrosepala malacitana . megasepala . FUMARIACEAE Fungi, Some Himalayan FUNGI IMPERFECTI Ganoderma lucidum GASTEROMYCETES . Geastrum hygrometricum triplex Geoglossum ophioglossoides GERANIACEAE Geranium cataractarum . cazorlense . cicutarium . cinereum . lucidum rotundifolium Gilibertia siamensis sinensis Gleichenia linearis . GLEICHENIACEAE Gloeophyllum edule Goniopteris patens . silvatica Gomphus floccosus Grammitis lanceolata Grifola montana sulphurea . Gymnogramme lanceolata. unita GYMNOGRAMMOIDEAE Gymnogynum domingense Gymnopteris heudelotii Gymnosporangium clavariaeforme cunninghamianum ellisii . padmarense . | 205, Fig. 2 INDEX - 95, 96, 104 97, 98 93, 96 99, 100, 102 190 150-182 189-218 216-218 193 201-202 201 201 213 III-120 111 112 5 te) 113 112 112 19 19 153 153 192 158 158 oe t' 157 193 193 157 - 158 178-181 5 36 172 205 203, 205 205 Helleborus foetidus Helvella crispa elastica pezizoides Hemionitis acrostichoides Hendersoniella tibetica Hepatica nobilis Hericium caput-ursi coralloides Hesperis linifolia vepanda Heywood, V. H. Hirneola tenuis Hydnum caput-ursi erinaceus Hymenochaete mougeotii HYMENOMYCETES . HyMENOPHYLLACEAE Inonotus radiatus . Inversodicraea abbayesii . adamesii garrettii kamerunensis keayi . laciniata ledermannii ledermannii macrothyrsa minima musceiformis pygmaea tenuifolia variabilis Jungermannia mastigophora Kissodendron australianum bipinnatum . Lacis Dicraea Leiocarpodicraea sphaerocarba ° Letothylax sphaerocarpa . Lenzites betulina cyclogramma eximia subferruginea Leptochilus gemmifer Leptopodia elastica pezizoides Leptoporus borealis Letestuella chevalieri tisserantii Lindsaea ensifolia . LoMARIOPSIDOIDEAE Lomariopsis guineensis palustris rossii . Lonchitis currori occidentalis . bubescens F ‘ ae 69, 71, Figs. A, B 86 211 212 252 171 216, ‘Fig. 8 98, 99 99, IOI, 103 83-122 AOT 192 192 196 190-201 153-154 . 194 67, 69, Fig. 8 . 69, Fig. 9 67, 69 A ‘ 69 . 78, Fig. 14 72 67 . oi Od, : « 16; Figs12 69, 72, Figs. 10, C ; . 72, Fig. 11 . 75, Fig. 13 171-174 178, 174 173 173 163 163 163 Lonchitis—contd. reducta : Loxogramme lanceolata . latifolia Lycoperdon atropurpureum caelatum perlatum pyriforme LYCOPODIACEAE LyYcopoDIINAE Lycopodioides apodum dentatum evectum filicinum flabellatum Lycopodium adolfi -friderici albidulum anceps apodum articulatum . brasiliense cernuum circinale convolutum . cordifolium . cuspidatum . denudatum . denticulatum didymostachyum diffusum domingense . douglasii exaltatum flabellatum var. strictum flabellum gracile haematodes . heterodonton hispidum horizontale . lepidophyllum louisianum . marginatum MY OSUrUS nidiforme novae-hollandiae nudum ornithopodioides ovalifolium . pallescens patulum phlegmaria . plumosum . poeppigianum revolutum serpens staudtii stoloniferum sulcatum tenellum umbrosum INDEX 248 182 229, 231 257 279 Lygodium flexuosum 152 microphyllum 152 pinnatifidum 152 scandens 152 smithianum 149, 152 Mackinlaya, A revision of the genus . 3-9 Mackinlaya amplifolia 3, 4, 8 brassii 56,7 celebica 5, 6, 8 confusa 3,4, 5,8 digitata Been Pay f klossii 5, 6, 7 macrosciadea to LO macrosciadea 8 radiata 5,6 schlechteri 5, 6, 7 subulata ee | versteegii 5,7 warburgii 5,8 Marattia fraxinea . 152 MARATTIACEAE eeli52 Marsilea diffusa 181, 182 fimbriata . 181 polycarpa 182 MARSILEACEAE é 181-182 Mastichodendron foetidissimum 21, 122,°23 sloaneanum . . 28, Plate 1 Melampsora ariae . 206 helioscopiae 205 magnusiana 206 Melasmia acerina 217 punctata 217 Merulius imbricatus 192 tremellosus . 192 Meryta spathipedunculata 12 Mespilus affinis 140 Microgramma lycopodioides 155 Microlepia speluncae 159 Microsorium punctatum . 156 Mitremyces junghuhnii 202 Muscus repens, squammosus 35 squammosus, erectus 32 squammosus repens 35 squamosus, vamosissimus, evectus Pos Squamosus, vamosissimus, repens. 35 Nasturtium asperum 106, 107 botssieri 107, 108 officinale 105 Nephrodium costulare 158 microbasis 158 molle . 158 monocarpum 162 obliteratum 162 pennigerum . 157 quadrangulare 158 subquinquefidum 175 var. securidiforme 175 tyuncatum 157 280 INDEX Nephrodium—contd. unitum : : : : » “859 variabile : : : : eal 75 Nephrolepis acuta . : : i 32 | hEGO: biserrata . ; : : . 160 cordifolia. é : : o eLOL occidentalis . - : ; ey LOL punctulata var. hirsuta . : LOO vamosa : : 7 ; LO? undulata. ’ : » a4s161 Nothopanax cumingit : : 2 ; 9 pinnatum . 9 Notulae criticae ad floram hispaniae per- tinentes . : : ‘ : 83-122 Ochropsora ariae . : : : . 206 sorbt . 7 : : : OF, Oleandra distenta . : : ; 61 ejurana : : ; : 161 OLEANDROIDEAE ; 160-1 62 Ophiobolus pangkarensis | . 215, Fig. 7 OPHIOGLOSSACEAE . : ; 150-151 Ophioglossum ammophilum . : . 150 costatum , 49, 151 fenixit : : : : - 49 fibrosum ; : : : ESE gomezianum ; : : . 151 gramineum ‘ i : . 151 macrorrhizum F : : moot pedunculosum : ; ; - 49 reticulatum . : : : . 151 sarcophyllum ; : : =) 40 Panax cumingiana . : : ; : 9 fruticosum . : : ; , 9 macrosciadeus 5 pinnatum 8 secundum . : ‘ : : 8 zippelianum é : ‘ 13 Papaver rhoeas_.. : : ; OS PAPAVERACEAE : ; ; : 88-89 Pavatropia cumingiana . j : é 8 Patellaria spermatiospova : ; == 223 Pau, Carlos, Cartas 4 un botanico 120-121 Pellaea doniana : 169, 180 geraniifolia . : : F ; 180 Peridermium orientale. : : . 207 thomsoni_ . : : : . 207 Peziza aurantia . : : : oa 2A corium : i : @It Phegopteris angelicaefolia . ‘ : <7 6 Phellinus igniarius . é : . 194 pini, : ‘ s : - 194 Philipson, W. R. . : ‘ . 3-24 Phymatodes scolopendria , : 5+ 56 Pityrogramma calomelanos_. : . 178 Platycerium angolense . : : . 155 stemaria . F : : - 155 Plerandra brassii_ . : : ; : 10 Plerandra—conid. micrantha . ; ‘ ; . 10 solomonensis : : : :, 46 stahliana . : é ; LO, TT Pleurotus nepalensis : ; : . 190 PoDOSTEMACEAE, Notes on, for the revision of the Flora of West Tropical Africa 53-79 Podostemum ceratophyllum . ‘ : . 66 Pohliella flabellata . 58, Fig. 1 POLY PODIACEAE ‘ 155-157 Polypodium angelicaefolium ; ; 176 cameroonianum . : : eels crassinerve . : : ; t56 dentatum . : , ‘ . 157 fernandense . ; : ; Pee ei lineare : : : P wet 53 lycopodioides ; : , = (E55 orientale : 3 : : ato? owariense . : : : iy phymatodes . : : » 156 propinquum var. laurehiié : = 56 pubescens. ; é : he AS punctatum . - : : - 156 scolopendria : i : - 156 speluncae . ; A : - 159 willdenowii . ; : , a 4l50 Polyporellus arcularius . : ; . 194 brumalis . a . : . 194 Polyporus abietinus : : ‘ « | 95 affinis . ; : : : LOS avculavius . : ; : . 194 berkeley : : : : ceLOO borealis ; : ‘ : 1 e1O4 brumalis. : : : a Coy | cinnamomeus : 5 : eros igniavius . : : i « 494 lucidus , ; ; : «193 marginatus . : ‘ : LO3 montanus . j , 193, 199 perennis forma cinnamomeus . . 195 pubescens. : : é » £96 vadiatus : : : ; 3s» VEO4 YOSEUS . : i : : LOS sulphureus . ; : : 20 £03 velutinus . : : ; ; “EQS versicoloy . : : ; - 196 Polyscias belensis . ; i! ; Sarpio caroli : : : : Pa 8: cumingiana . : : ; : 9 Forbesii : : ‘ , ee | fraxinifolia . ; ; : “wo ae gjelleruppii . , : : 13 macgillivrayi : é . wes 14 pinnata : : : : : 9 vumphiana . : . : F 9 schultzei. F A ; : 13 sovongensis . ‘ : : : 9 Polystictus affinis . . : : - 195 cinnamomeus ; ; ‘ . 195 velutinus . : : ; - 195 Polystigma fulvum ochraceum PSILOPHYTINAE PsILOTACEAE Psilotum nudum Pteridium aquilinum PTERIDOIDEAE . Pteridophyta, A list of the Gold Coast Pteris acanthoneura 3 ‘ aquilina atrovirens atrovirens biaurita biaurita burtoni concolor cornuta currort gevaniifolia . johnstoni marginata mildbraedii . quadriaurita similis : spinulifera . togoensis tripartita vittata Puccinia apii bistortae chelonopsidis coronata festucae gentianae graminis heraclei persistens pimpinellae . rupestris saniculae taylorii violae . ziziphorae Ramaria fuscobrunnea subaurantiaca Ramariopsis kunzei RANUNCULACEAE Ranunculus acris blepharicarpos carpetanus . escurialensis flabellatus granatensis . malessanus nevadensis . Nigvescens steveni suborbiculatus 207, Hig. 5 INDEX 281 163-167 145-185 164 i” 9103 164, 166 164 - 165 164, 166 149, 165 180 178 163 180 165 + 1167 164, 166 - 166 166 164 166 167 167 207 210 208 203 209, Fig. 4 210 208 Rorippa aspera ; : ; : . 106 subsp. boissieri . : : olO7 botssiert F ; : : tale, microphylla : : , <7 DLO nasturtium-aquaticum . 105, 110 pseudo-boissiert . ? : 7) 08 Salvinia nymphellula 148, 182 SALVINIACEAE ; : : ; Bitsy Sarcocapnos baetica ; : 90, 92 var. integrifolia : : = O2 crassifolia . , : ; «90 enneaphylla j : F wn OO enneaphylla . : ; : - 190 integrifolia . gI, 92 var. baetica ‘ : ‘ - 90 speciosa ; : p : - go Sarcoscypha coccinea. : eee Le sherriffii _ 212, Ha 5 Saxicolella macrothyrsa_ . : : 67 Schefflera archboldiana . : : ee: babalia : : . : ee | barbata : : : ' i 20 bractescens . : : : é 16 corallinocarpa : ; : See | faleata ; , : ; oe ad gigantea ; : ; : >» S14 hirsuta ; : ; : ade nabirensis_ . ; : : Maes | pullei : : : , ae aka! reticulata. F : ‘ eee |) rudolfi ‘ : ; : : 16 scytinophylla ; , : Ag HG, secunda 5 : , : . 14 setulosa ; : : : 2 ts thamasiantha : ; : c= we venulosa. i : : 17 SCHIZAEACEAE I 52-1 53 Schizoloma ensifolium 5 148, 161 Scytinopogon angulisporus , eelOS Selaginella, A revision of the West Indian species of . : ; 27-47 Selaginella aitidula F : ; 3 243 var. macrostachya ? ‘ e242 albonitens . 3 : Z . 250 albo-nitens 33, 34, 42 amoena : : ‘ F 235 anceps 27, 32, 223, 236 anceps 237, 254, 257 anomala : 46, 263 apoda F ; 221, 224, 248 apus . é 3 : , 46 var. denticulata 2 2 . 242 var. macrostachya : : . 242 apus . : 42, 243 arbuscula. . 240 armata 30, 43, 45, 221, 225, 246 arthritica . ; 226, 254, 259 articulata : 226, 253 Selaginella—contd. ativrensis barbacoasensis bernoullit binervis bombycina . bracei braunii brevicaulis breynii broadwayi buchholzii bulbifera californica calosticha caribensis caviot . ; cathedrifolia chilensis cladorrhizans concinna conduplicata conferta confusa confusa consimilis convoluta cordifolia costavicensts crassinervia cvassinervia . cuspidata decomposita . delicatissima demissa denudata didymostachya diffusa diffusa douglasii eatont . Emiliana var. aurea emmeliana encket . evythvopus var. major estrellensis . eurynota eurynota exaltata faucium feeana fendleri jimbriata flabellata flabellata flabellatiformis flabellum 7128; aS 31, 221, 222, 227, 233 INDEX 259 264 250 250 222, 236 28, 30, 44 262 40 263 250 183 250 223, 225, 239 263 33 244 183 263 he 225, 226, 252 263 254 “40 28, 29, 33 33, 39, 44 43 28, 39 221, 227, 259 260 224, 242 - 43, 44, 246 : 5 233 233 231 a 230 39, 234 Re orci) 225, 249 227, 260, 261 ; . 260 226, 253 38, 243 241 260 247 27, 29, 31 235, 236, 237 ; s 32 . 28, 29, 34 Selaginella—conid. flagellata flexuosa flexuosa fuertesii galeottii galeottii geniculata gracilis guatemalensis guatemalensis haematodes haenkeana harrisit hartii . hartwegiana . heterodonta hispida hoffmannii . homaliae horizontalis . huehuetenangensis humboldtiana idiospora illecebrosa incana incurvata intacta ; jungermannioides karsteniana . kraussiana . krugii . kunzeana hunzeana lasiophylla . lasiophylla . laxifolia lehmanni lemairei leonardi : lepidophylla lepidophylla . liebmanni lindenii longispicata . ludoviciana . lychnuchus . lychnuchus macrophylla var, vigidiuscula macroura mandaiana . marginata martensii forma albolineata forma albovariegata . var. variegata martensit mayerhoffit menziesit 37, 221, 227, 255 . 27, 221, 226, 258 46, 244 38, 39 28, 29, 37 227, 255, 256, 257 ; 256 254, 257 3/230 224, 244 237, 245 222, 234 28, 30, 38, 240 222, 285 = 203 227, 256, 260, 261 224, 245 . 256 224, 246 223, 239 231 - 247 227, 259 28, 29, 837 227, 257, 262 259 263 38, 39 28, 29, 33 244 30, 233 28, 29, 37 222, 228, 231 81,231 : ond ZAG 224, 240, 263 31, 228 224, 242 225, 247 + 247 46, 225, 248 247, 249, 261 Selaginella—contd. microdendron microdonta . microphylla . millspaughit minima mivadorensis mnioides mnioides molliceps mollis mollis . monospora . mosorongensis myosurus nashit . nicavaguensis novae-hollandiae . novoleonensis oaxacana oaxacana orizabensis . ottonis ovifolia pallescens forma aurea panamensis . pansamalensis pauciciliata . patula pauciciliata . pilifera var. pringler pilifera pilosiuscula . plagiochila . plagiochila plana . plumieri plumosa Poeppigiana var. mexicana polycephala . porelloides porelloides porphyrospora portoricensis prasina pringlet producta puberula pulcherrima pulcherrima . purpuripes . radiata radiata vediviva reflexa . INDEX 28:20, 81, 221;:222, 223; 233, 238 > 238 225, 250 247 . > 47 249, 257, 261 : . 183 225, 226, 249 42 cae, 223, 240 184 - 34 252, 254, 250 226, 252 222, 228 223, 237 « 236 225, 202 = 39 27, 30, 45, 221, 224, 244 222, 223, 225) 20k, 236 : : . 283 263 - 244 28, 30 33, 49, 43, 263 : 28, 30 221, 222, 280 230 228 - 39 28, 30, 39, 45 3043 46, 262 28, 29, 87 ae 257 257 259 . 46, 47, 263 - 33, 34, 263 226, 240, 250 34, 37 28, 30, 41 2350 27 - 235 223, 238 231, 236, 238 241 236 Selaginella—contd. revoluta rhizophora rhodospora rigida . rotundifolia votundifolia. rubella rupestris saccharata sagraeana sanguinolenta sarymentosa sartorit scandens schaffineri schiedeana . schiedeana schizobasis . schizobasis schrammii seemanni serpens var. acutiuscula serpens sertata setigera sherringit silvestris sintenisit solmsit speciosa spirillum sprucei stellata stellata stenophylla . stolonifera subcaulescens, substipitata substipitata . sulcangula sulcata swartzit sylvatica tarapotensis tenella thoytstana tomentosa trifurcata truncata tuerckheimii . umbrosa undulata usteri . vaginata versicolor viticulosa viticulosa 283 225, 240, 246 244, 250, 262 Cee 261 : 249 249 «- 264 28, 30, 40, 46 . - 39 39, 241, 252, 259 227, 256, 260 40 - 34 227, 257 34 248 236 241 236 255 235 : 225, 247 : . 34, 36 28, 29, 34 27, 29, 84, 47 . - 34 33,231,238 260, 264 38, 240 . 260 38, 224, 243 28, 30, as. is 47 229 264 27 264 261 27, 28 80, 221, 222, 233 235 263 - 247 184, 236 ‘46, sis alae , 235 284 INDEX Selaginella—contd. Thalictrum flavum 88 vogelii 184. slaucum ; 88 watsoniana . 249 spectosissimum 88 weberi 235 Thelephora mougeotii 197 wendlandii ; ; : . 237 THELYPTERIDACEAE . ah 59 willdenovii . ‘ ; ; ae Thelypteris cruciata 159 wilsoni : ; : ; ; 233 guineensis 48 py Sg . 183 Trametes abietina 195 SELAGINELLACEAE . 183-185 heteromorpha - 196 Selaginellae, The heterophyllous, of pubescens 195, 196 continental North America . 221-274 versicolor - 196 Selago 1. Ramosa repens, et radiculosa =. ~—- 40 Tremella frondosa . 197 Sideroxylon mastichodendron 22523 ; mesenterica 197 Sisymbrella aspera . 106 Trichoderma viride : 217 subsp. boissieri . 106, 107, 108, 109 Trichomanes africanum . 158 subsp. pseudoboissieri 108, 109, 110 chaerophylloides 160 boissieri , 107 chamaedrys 158 pseudo-boissieri 108 chevalieri 153 Sisymbrium arundanum . . 106 cupressoides 154 asperum 106, 107 eroeum 154 boissieri 108 - apaprcaneensad 154 crassifolium 105 liberiense 154 var. laxiflorum . 105 melanotrichum 153 laxiflorum , 105 mettenii 154 nasturtium-aquaticum 105 muscotdes 154 pseudo-boissieri 108 rigidum 154 Spathularia flavida 212 Trichosphaeria macularis 214 Sphacelotheca fagopyri . 210 Trispermium erectum spicis triangularibus 32 hydropiperis 211 Tympanis spermatiospora 213 monilifera 211 Sphaeria hypoxylon I . p pos EAs ; j ; oe Ugena microphylla . 152 Sphaerothylax sphaerocarpa 59 1 arenas wen aes P y P P ; : Uvedo campanulae . 205 Sphagnum 5. Scandens diffusum, foliolis gentianae 208 cordato-acuminatis : : * - 36 helioscopiae . 205 Stachygynandrum scandens 184 hydropiperis 211 Stenochlaena guineensis 173 olivacea 211 Stereum hirsutum 196 pimpinellae . 209 lobatum 196 Uromyces hobsoni . , 210 purpureum . . . . - 196 Urostachys adolfi Batic 183 Stonesia fascicularis P : . 65, Fig. 6 staudtii 183 gracilis . . . 65, Fig. 7 USTILAGINALES 210-211 heterospathella "60, 67, Figs. 4, 5 Ustilago crameri 211 monilifera 211 morinae 211 Taphrina deformans 214 olivacea 211 pruni . 214 Vittaria guineensis 181 Taylor,G. . 53-79 lineata 181 Tectaria angelicifolia . 176 owariensis 181 bucbholzii 148, 176 VITTARIOIDEAE 181 fernandensis 177 TECTARIOIDEAE . 2 - 194-1977 Tetraplasandra koordersii : : = ke Xylaria hypoxylon . . ° 216 paucidens . : : ‘ + te philippinensis : - . <5 solomonensis : ‘ ‘ ft bg Pia Yd es : 125-141 ay i ‘i “0%, ihe t ‘ > ~$0 = ** a: we : tat, ' 1 HN pel 4 vestctt Mabie Micah Ath tay 7 MAY UT) Me vit Wh H cen \ * ' , I Sey Wh Ws uN i ‘ tA SST th Listetnis 4 imeh tay ") AUVs eS pres ir shee ed eat in! ‘aL ies ms PONY te ae een Tah J a") ietatet, es bi i Se Se ie ae ed = y, 5 ce te | 21h Sih ss oe —— a = — de 8s pe, pie ARN + ae yor wget i val 4 huh in) ae, , ‘ el ; Any nA] | MAN eth ial Hi iv eth t. ny sry Neiheiy V uate , y Le: | Why md i Heri AMA Sao ; yyy a } “> oN a: ' a4 4 yy pti: lal ¥ hy Lay Ain pa ae